Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2461 of 29 September 2025 amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 as regards measures to prevent the introduction into, establishment and spread within the Union territory of Anoplophora chinensis (Forster)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2461 3.12.2025
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095(2)establishes measures to prevent the introduction into, establishment and spread within the Union territory ofAnoplophora chinensis(Forster) (‘the specified pest’).
(2) Since 2022, the specified pest became established in certain areas of Italy, where its eradication is no longer possible. For this reason, those areas should be listed as demarcated areas for containment of the specified pest, where specific measures should be applied for that purpose.
(3) For legal certainty, it is appropriate to remove from Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 all requirements concerning the introduction into, and movement within the Union, of the plants that can host the specified pest, as those requirements have been included in Annexes VII and VIII to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/2072(3), pursuant to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/1953(4).
(4) As regards theAesculusgenus, the list of specified plants, as defined in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, includes only the species ofAesculus hippocastanumas a host plant on which eradication and containment measures are to be taken. However, after the finding of the specified pest on otherAesculusspecies in the Union, that list should be extended to the whole genusAesculus.
(5) Article 6(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 allows for a derogation from the establishment of demarcated areas under certain conditions. Where the competent authority uses that derogation, it is to put in place a number of measures, including intensive surveillance within a radius of at least 1 km around the finding. However, in very specific cases, where the emergence and presence of the specified pest can unequivocally be excluded following the assessment by the competent authority and the respective risk is considered negligible, such surveillance is not justified and thus should not be required.
(6) In accordance with Article 8(1), fourth subparagraph, and Article 9(1), fifth subparagraph, of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, the surveys in the buffer zone are to be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, while the survey design and sampling scheme used therein are to be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.
(7) Since 2022, experience with the application of that Implementing Regulation has shown the need to strengthen the level of confidence of the survey design and sampling scheme in the proximity of the places of production located in demarcated areas. It should therefore be provided for that, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the surveys design and sampling schemes should be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. This is necessary in order to guarantee the early detection of the specified pest and to prevent potential movement of infested material within the Union territory.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
(1) in Article 2, point (2) is replaced by the following:‘(2)“specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’; ‘(2) “specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
‘(2) “specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
‘(2) “specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(2) in Article 2, point (4) is replaced by the following:‘(4)“host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’; ‘(4) “host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
‘(4) “host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
‘(4) “host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(3) in Article 2, the following point is added:‘(6)“demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’; ‘(6) “demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’;
‘(6) “demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’;
‘(6) “demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’;
(4) in Article 6(2), point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’; ‘(b) during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’;
‘(b) during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’;
‘(b) during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’;
(5) in Article 8(1), the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95% of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the survey design and sampling scheme used shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(6) in Article 9(1), the fifth subparagraph is replaced by the following:‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, they shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(7) Articles 10, 11 and 12 are deleted;
(8) Annex II is replaced by the text in the Annex to this Regulation.
Europhyt outbreak number of the demarcated area (DA) Zone of the DA Region Municipalities or other administrative/geographic delimitations
LombardiaOutbreak -1246(Milano) Infested zone Lombardia —Whole territory of the following municipalities:Assago (MI), Buccinasco (MI), Canegrate (MI), Cerro Maggiore (MI), Lainate (MI), Nerviano (MI), Parabiago (MI), Pogliano Milanese (MI), Pregnana Milanese (MI), San Giorgio Su Legnano (MI), San Vittore Olona (MI), Vanzago (MI), Zibido San Giacomo (MI).—and part of the territory of the following municipalities:Arese (MI), Arluno (MI), Basiglio (MI), Caronno (VA), Cesano Boscone (MI), Cornaredo (MI), Gaggiano (MI), Garbagnate Milanese (MI), Legnano (MI), Milano, Noviglio (MI), Origgio (VA), Rescaldina (MI), Rho (MI), Rozzano (MI), Settimo Milanese (MI), Uboldo (VA), Trezzano sul Naviglio (MI). — Whole territory of the following municipalities:Assago (MI), Buccinasco (MI), Canegrate (MI), Cerro Maggiore (MI), Lainate (MI), Nerviano (MI), Parabiago (MI), Pogliano Milanese (MI), Pregnana Milanese (MI), San Giorgio Su Legnano (MI), San Vittore Olona (MI), Vanzago (MI), Zibido San Giacomo (MI). — and part of the territory of the following municipalities:Arese (MI), Arluno (MI), Basiglio (MI), Caronno (VA), Cesano Boscone (MI), Cornaredo (MI), Gaggiano (MI), Garbagnate Milanese (MI), Legnano (MI), Milano, Noviglio (MI), Origgio (VA), Rescaldina (MI), Rho (MI), Rozzano (MI), Settimo Milanese (MI), Uboldo (VA), Trezzano sul Naviglio (MI).
— Whole territory of the following municipalities:Assago (MI), Buccinasco (MI), Canegrate (MI), Cerro Maggiore (MI), Lainate (MI), Nerviano (MI), Parabiago (MI), Pogliano Milanese (MI), Pregnana Milanese (MI), San Giorgio Su Legnano (MI), San Vittore Olona (MI), Vanzago (MI), Zibido San Giacomo (MI).
— and part of the territory of the following municipalities:Arese (MI), Arluno (MI), Basiglio (MI), Caronno (VA), Cesano Boscone (MI), Cornaredo (MI), Gaggiano (MI), Garbagnate Milanese (MI), Legnano (MI), Milano, Noviglio (MI), Origgio (VA), Rescaldina (MI), Rho (MI), Rozzano (MI), Settimo Milanese (MI), Uboldo (VA), Trezzano sul Naviglio (MI).
Buffer zone Lombardia —Whole territory of the following municipalities:Bareggio (MI), Bollate (MI), Busto Garolfo (MI), Casorezzo (MI), Castellanza (VA), Cesate (MI), Corsico (MI), Gerenzano (VA), Lacchiarella (MI), Pero (MI), Pieve Emanuele (MI), Sedriano (MI), Villa Cortese (MI). — Whole territory of the following municipalities:Bareggio (MI), Bollate (MI), Busto Garolfo (MI), Casorezzo (MI), Castellanza (VA), Cesate (MI), Corsico (MI), Gerenzano (VA), Lacchiarella (MI), Pero (MI), Pieve Emanuele (MI), Sedriano (MI), Villa Cortese (MI).
— Whole territory of the following municipalities:Bareggio (MI), Bollate (MI), Busto Garolfo (MI), Casorezzo (MI), Castellanza (VA), Cesate (MI), Corsico (MI), Gerenzano (VA), Lacchiarella (MI), Pero (MI), Pieve Emanuele (MI), Sedriano (MI), Villa Cortese (MI).
— Whole territory of the following municipalities:Assago (MI), Buccinasco (MI), Canegrate (MI), Cerro Maggiore (MI), Lainate (MI), Nerviano (MI), Parabiago (MI), Pogliano Milanese (MI), Pregnana Milanese (MI), San Giorgio Su Legnano (MI), San Vittore Olona (MI), Vanzago (MI), Zibido San Giacomo (MI).
— and part of the territory of the following municipalities:Arese (MI), Arluno (MI), Basiglio (MI), Caronno (VA), Cesano Boscone (MI), Cornaredo (MI), Gaggiano (MI), Garbagnate Milanese (MI), Legnano (MI), Milano, Noviglio (MI), Origgio (VA), Rescaldina (MI), Rho (MI), Rozzano (MI), Settimo Milanese (MI), Uboldo (VA), Trezzano sul Naviglio (MI).
— Whole territory of the following municipalities:Bareggio (MI), Bollate (MI), Busto Garolfo (MI), Casorezzo (MI), Castellanza (VA), Cesate (MI), Corsico (MI), Gerenzano (VA), Lacchiarella (MI), Pero (MI), Pieve Emanuele (MI), Sedriano (MI), Villa Cortese (MI).
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2016 on protective measures against pests of plants, amending Regulations (EU) No 228/2013, (EU) No 652/2014 and (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 69/464/EEC, 74/647/EEC, 93/85/EEC, 98/57/EC, 2000/29/EC, 2006/91/EC and 2007/33/EC(1), and in particular Article 28(1) and (2), and Article 41(2) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095(2)establishes measures to prevent the introduction into, establishment and spread within the Union territory ofAnoplophora chinensis(Forster) (‘the specified pest’).
(2) Since 2022, the specified pest became established in certain areas of Italy, where its eradication is no longer possible. For this reason, those areas should be listed as demarcated areas for containment of the specified pest, where specific measures should be applied for that purpose.
(3) For legal certainty, it is appropriate to remove from Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 all requirements concerning the introduction into, and movement within the Union, of the plants that can host the specified pest, as those requirements have been included in Annexes VII and VIII to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/2072(3), pursuant to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/1953(4).
(4) As regards theAesculusgenus, the list of specified plants, as defined in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, includes only the species ofAesculus hippocastanumas a host plant on which eradication and containment measures are to be taken. However, after the finding of the specified pest on otherAesculusspecies in the Union, that list should be extended to the whole genusAesculus.
(5) Article 6(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 allows for a derogation from the establishment of demarcated areas under certain conditions. Where the competent authority uses that derogation, it is to put in place a number of measures, including intensive surveillance within a radius of at least 1 km around the finding. However, in very specific cases, where the emergence and presence of the specified pest can unequivocally be excluded following the assessment by the competent authority and the respective risk is considered negligible, such surveillance is not justified and thus should not be required.
(6) In accordance with Article 8(1), fourth subparagraph, and Article 9(1), fifth subparagraph, of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, the surveys in the buffer zone are to be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, while the survey design and sampling scheme used therein are to be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.
(7) Since 2022, experience with the application of that Implementing Regulation has shown the need to strengthen the level of confidence of the survey design and sampling scheme in the proximity of the places of production located in demarcated areas. It should therefore be provided for that, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the surveys design and sampling schemes should be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. This is necessary in order to guarantee the early detection of the specified pest and to prevent potential movement of infested material within the Union territory.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendment of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095
Article 1
Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 2, point (2) is replaced by the following:
‘(2)
“specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(2)
in Article 2, point (4) is replaced by the following:
‘(4)
“host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(3)
in Article 2, the following point is added:
‘(6)
“demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’;
(4)
in Article 6(2), point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’;
(5)
in Article 8(1), the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95% of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the survey design and sampling scheme used shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(6)
in Article 9(1), the fifth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, they shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(7)
Articles 10, 11 and 12 are deleted;
(8)
Annex II is replaced by the text in the Annex to this Regulation.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2016 on protective measures against pests of plants, amending Regulations (EU) No 228/2013, (EU) No 652/2014 and (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 69/464/EEC, 74/647/EEC, 93/85/EEC, 98/57/EC, 2000/29/EC, 2006/91/EC and 2007/33/EC(1), and in particular Article 28(1) and (2), and Article 41(2) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095(2)establishes measures to prevent the introduction into, establishment and spread within the Union territory ofAnoplophora chinensis(Forster) (‘the specified pest’).
(2) Since 2022, the specified pest became established in certain areas of Italy, where its eradication is no longer possible. For this reason, those areas should be listed as demarcated areas for containment of the specified pest, where specific measures should be applied for that purpose.
(3) For legal certainty, it is appropriate to remove from Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 all requirements concerning the introduction into, and movement within the Union, of the plants that can host the specified pest, as those requirements have been included in Annexes VII and VIII to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/2072(3), pursuant to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/1953(4).
(4) As regards theAesculusgenus, the list of specified plants, as defined in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, includes only the species ofAesculus hippocastanumas a host plant on which eradication and containment measures are to be taken. However, after the finding of the specified pest on otherAesculusspecies in the Union, that list should be extended to the whole genusAesculus.
(5) Article 6(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 allows for a derogation from the establishment of demarcated areas under certain conditions. Where the competent authority uses that derogation, it is to put in place a number of measures, including intensive surveillance within a radius of at least 1 km around the finding. However, in very specific cases, where the emergence and presence of the specified pest can unequivocally be excluded following the assessment by the competent authority and the respective risk is considered negligible, such surveillance is not justified and thus should not be required.
(6) In accordance with Article 8(1), fourth subparagraph, and Article 9(1), fifth subparagraph, of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095, the surveys in the buffer zone are to be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, while the survey design and sampling scheme used therein are to be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.
(7) Since 2022, experience with the application of that Implementing Regulation has shown the need to strengthen the level of confidence of the survey design and sampling scheme in the proximity of the places of production located in demarcated areas. It should therefore be provided for that, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the surveys design and sampling schemes should be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. This is necessary in order to guarantee the early detection of the specified pest and to prevent potential movement of infested material within the Union territory.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendment of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095

Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/2095 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 2, point (2) is replaced by the following:
‘(2)
“specified plants” means plants for planting that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Fagusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Ostryaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(2)
in Article 2, point (4) is replaced by the following:
‘(4)
“host plants” means plants for planting, that have a stem or root collar diameter of 1 cm or more at their thickest point, ofAcerspp.,Aesculusspp.,Alnusspp.,Betulaspp.,Carpinusspp.,Chaenomelesspp.,Citrusspp.,Cornusspp.,Corylusspp.,Cotoneasterspp.,Crataegusspp.,Cryptomeriaspp.,Fagusspp.,Ficusspp.,Hibiscusspp.,Lagerstroemiaspp.,Malusspp.,Meliaspp.,Morusspp.,Ostryaspp.,Parrotiaspp.,Photiniaspp.,Platanusspp.,Populusspp.,Prunus laurocerasus,Pyrusspp.,Rosaspp.,Salixspp.,Ulmusspp. andVaccinium corymbosum;’;
(3)
in Article 2, the following point is added:
‘(6)
“demarcated area for containment” means an area, where the specified pest cannot be eradicated, listed in Annex II.’;
(4)
in Article 6(2), point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
during at least one life cycle of the specified pest plus one additional year, and at least four consecutive years, survey a width of at least 1 km around the infested plants or the place where the specified pest was found, regularly and intensively at least during the first year and in accordance with Article 3; however that surveillance may not take place in the cases where the presence or emergence of adults of the specified pest in the plant, wood or wood packaging material can unequivocally be excluded and where the reasons for this conclusion have been communicated to the Commission in writing;’;
(5)
in Article 8(1), the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95% of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, the survey design and sampling scheme used shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(6)
in Article 9(1), the fifth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The surveys in the buffer zone shall be based on the Authority’s General guidelines for statistically sound and risk-based surveys for plant pests, and the survey design and sampling scheme used in the buffer zone shall be able to identify with at least 95 % of confidence, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %. However, within the width of at least 1 km around the places of production of the host plants, they shall be able to identify with at least 99 % confidence level, a level of presence of infested plants of 1 %.’;
(7)
Articles 10, 11 and 12 are deleted;
(8)
Annex II is replaced by the text in the Annex to this Regulation.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
‘ANNEX II
Demarcated areas for containment
Italy
Europhyt outbreak number of the demarcated area (DA)
Zone of the DA
Region
Municipalities or other administrative/geographic delimitations
Lombardia
Outbreak -1246
(Milano)
Infested zone
Lombardia
—
Whole territory of the following municipalities:
Assago (MI), Buccinasco (MI), Canegrate (MI), Cerro Maggiore (MI), Lainate (MI), Nerviano (MI), Parabiago (MI), Pogliano Milanese (MI), Pregnana Milanese (MI), San Giorgio Su Legnano (MI), San Vittore Olona (MI), Vanzago (MI), Zibido San Giacomo (MI).
—
and part of the territory of the following municipalities:
Arese (MI), Arluno (MI), Basiglio (MI), Caronno (VA), Cesano Boscone (MI), Cornaredo (MI), Gaggiano (MI), Garbagnate Milanese (MI), Legnano (MI), Milano, Noviglio (MI), Origgio (VA), Rescaldina (MI), Rho (MI), Rozzano (MI), Settimo Milanese (MI), Uboldo (VA), Trezzano sul Naviglio (MI).
Buffer zone
Lombardia
—
Whole territory of the following municipalities:
Bareggio (MI), Bollate (MI), Busto Garolfo (MI), Casorezzo (MI), Castellanza (VA), Cesate (MI), Corsico (MI), Gerenzano (VA), Lacchiarella (MI), Pero (MI), Pieve Emanuele (MI), Sedriano (MI), Villa Cortese (MI).
’

Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on European statistics on population and housing, amending Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 (Text with EEA relevance)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2458 12.12.2025
(1) European statistics on population and housing play a central role in policy-making and decision-making processes and are therefore necessary for the design, implementation and evaluation of Union policies, in particular policies addressing demographic change and the green and digital transitions, policies related to the framework for the promotion of energy efficiency, economic, social and territorial cohesion, and policies related to the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, as well as those necessary for achieving the Sustainable Development Goals of the United Nations (UN) 2030 Agenda in so far as they fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(2) European social statistics, including statistics on population and housing, are currently produced on the basis of a number of legislative acts. This Regulation should continue the seamless integration and streamlining of European social statistics, which started with Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(3) Statistics on population are an important denominator for a wide range of policy indicators and are used as a reference across European statistics, particularly for providing sampling frames for conducting representative surveys of persons and households under Regulation (EU) 2019/1700.
(4) The Economic and Financial Affairs Council regularly gives a mandate to the Economic Policy Committee to assess the long-term sustainability and quality of public finances on the basis of population projections produced by Eurostat. Such population projections are also used for policy analysis in the context of the European Semester. The Commission (Eurostat) should have at its disposal all the statistics necessary to produce and publish population projections corresponding to the information needs of the Union.
(5) Pursuant to Article 175, second paragraph, of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), the Commission is to report, every three years, on the progress made towards achieving economic, social and territorial cohesion to the European Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Regional and local data, including for different territorial types such as border regions, cities and their functional urban areas, metropolitan regions, rural regions and mountain and island regions, are necessary for the preparation of those reports and for the regular monitoring of demographic developments and of possible future demographic challenges in the Union territories.
(6) Pursuant to Article 16(4) of the Treaty on European Union (TEU), a qualified majority of the members of the Council is defined, inter alia, on the basis of the population of the Member States. For that purpose, pursuant to Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), Member States are currently obliged to provide the Commission (Eurostat) with data on their total population at national level. Member States should continue to provide such information to the Commission (Eurostat) pursuant to this Regulation.
(7) In 2017, the European Statistical System Committee (ESSC) adopted the ‘Budapest Memorandum on Population Movements and Integration Issues – Migration Statistics’ (the ‘Budapest Memorandum’), which stated the need for annual statistics on the size and certain social, economic and demographic characteristics of the population. In order to respect the principles of equality and non-discrimination and to respect the citizens’ rights enshrined in Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and in Articles 10 and 19 TFEU, the Union needs reliable and comparable statistics. Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 provides a framework for the collection of data from samples that enables the collection of data on equality and non-discrimination, in so far as that is feasible on the basis of samples, as well as the analysis of some aspects of equality and discrimination by producing socioeconomic indicators and information on experience of discrimination. In addition, the Fundamental Rights Agency (FRA) and the European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE) carry out specific studies and dedicated surveys that can further extend the availability of equality statistics at Union level. Moreover, the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (Eurofound) makes available data and information on living and working conditions collected via surveys. Future cooperation and coordination between the Member States, Eurostat, FRA, EIGE and Eurofound should, under the relevant legal frameworks, be enhanced to meet growing user demands for reliable and comprehensive data on equality and diversity in the Union.
(8) The Budapest Memorandum also called for improved statistics on migration and for the development and implementation of common population and migration-related definitions, taking into account the need to establish concepts and definitions that are statistically sound, relevant and applicable in view of emerging types of migration. Recent and ongoing events, such as the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the Union, and humanitarian crises, such as the consequences of Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine, underline the importance of timely and detailed migration and international protection statistics, which are essential to establishing an overview of migratory flows to, within and from the Union.
(9) To achieve the targets set out in the communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, the development and evaluation of effective policies require enhanced statistics relating to the energy use and efficiency of housing, detailed geographical data on population distribution, and deeper studies of the relationship between population and housing. The COVID-19 pandemic demonstrated the need for reliable, frequent and timely statistics on deaths in the Union. The Union needs an adequate mechanism for the mandatory collection of such data within the European Statistical System (ESS) carried out with the necessary frequency, timeliness and detail.
(10) Mandatory collection of data within the ESS on the basis of this Regulation is intended to facilitate the regular and timely monitoring of progress in the implementation of the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, in the achievement of the headline targets of the related Action Plan, and in the achievement of the aims of the European Child Guarantee established by Council Recommendation (EU) 2021/1004(5)at national level, while also providing data to facilitate the assessment of the distributional impact of climate change and relevant policies.
(11) On the proposal of the UN Statistical Commission, the UN Economic and Social Council adopts resolutions every 10 years regarding the World Population and Housing Census and invites UN member countries to conduct population and housing censuses in line with international and regional recommendations and to uphold the integrity, reliability, accuracy and value of the population and housing census results. European statistics on population and housing should take into account those international and regional recommendations.
(12) Streamlining reporting obligations and reducing the administrative burden is a central objective of the Union. The communication of the Commission of 16 March 2023 on the Long-term competitiveness of the EU: looking beyond 2030 aims to rationalise and simplify reporting requirements by 25 % for companies and administrations, while not undermining the related policy objectives. Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)established a legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics on the basis of common statistical principles. That Regulation sets out quality criteria and refers to the need to minimise the response burden on survey respondents and to contribute to the more general objective of reducing the administrative burden. A new legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should implement and build upon the quality criteria set out in that Regulation and reduce the administrative burden by embracing the effective and efficient use of available data sources, including administrative data.
(13) Since administrative records are the most cost-efficient and administratively efficient data sources that embrace the ‘once-only’ principle, it should be possible to use them for all data sets provided to the Commission, provided that Member States confirm, where applicable by use of estimation methods, that the coverage and quality of those data sources is sufficient and provided that they thoroughly describe the coverage and quality in the quality reports and metadata accompanying the data transmission.
(14) The evaluation of published statistics on the population and housing censuses in the Union, on international migration flows, migrant stocks and the acquisition of citizenship, and on demography has shown that the current legal framework, comprising Regulations (EC) No 862/2007(7)and (EC) No 763/2008(8)of the European Parliament and the Council and Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013, has led to significant overall improvements of statistics compared to the situation in 2005, before the current legal framework was in force. That framework, however, has a potential lack of coherence and comparability, which should be addressed.
(15) Climate change, the digital transition, the evolving demographic situation and recent migration trends have created demands for timelier, more frequent and more detailed European statistics on population, socioeconomic developments, vital events and housing, including details of topics or groups that have become politically and societally relevant during the last decade. In addition, the current legal framework is not sufficiently flexible to adapt to evolving policy needs and to enable the use of new sources at Union and national level. Furthermore, the structure of the current legal framework, in the form of three separate Regulations adopted at different times, has led to inconsistencies in the resulting statistics. Finally, as Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 will cease to apply on 31 August 2028, a new legal framework is required for the demographic statistics that are collected pursuant to that Regulation. The new legal framework should be more coherent and flexible, should amend the relevant provisions of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and should repeal Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013.
(16) Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 covers statistics on the country of citizenship and place of birth of the resident population (migrant stocks), on the change of residence between countries (international migration flows) and on the acquisition of citizenship by the resident population. The other statistics collected pursuant to that Regulation concern administrative and judicial procedures relating to immigration legislation and international protection. The statistics referred to in Article 3 of that Regulation are closely linked to, and should be consistent with, the statistics on the resident population and demographic changes provided for by Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013. To ensure consistency, those statistics should therefore be integrated into a single legal basis and Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 should be deleted.
(17) The rapidly changing nature of certain population and housing characteristics, in particular in relation to demographic, socioeconomic and migration phenomena, and the corresponding need for prompt targeting and adaptation of policies means that there is a need for statistics to be available on a timely basis, soon after the relevant reference period for such statistics. The periodicity and timeliness of statistics should therefore be substantively increased, where possible through the use of administrative data and administrative records. To that end, it is necessary that Member States provide adequate resources for their national statistical institutes.
(18) Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)establishes a grid-based methodology for the definition of territorial typologies, based on the population distribution by 1 km2grid cells. Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1799(10), which established a temporary direct statistical action for the dissemination of selected topics accompanying the 2021 population and housing censuses, provides for key census outputs on a pan-European 1 km2grid. The new legal framework should ensure the continued dissemination of georeferenced population statistics based on grids, and its extension to housing statistics.
(19) Territorial units and statistical grids as referred to in this Regulation are intended to be the same as those provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003.
(20) For the purpose of geocoding location, the Statistical Units theme set out in Annex III to Directive 2007/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)is to be used.
(21) The current legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should be updated to ensure that the currently separate statistical processes are integrated in a common framework that allows the ESS to respond effectively to new information needs of the Union and to encourage statistical innovations. It is necessary that statistical output be enhanced to remain relevant in the face of demographic, migratory, social and economic changes and challenges, thus supporting policy-making and decision-making.
(22) The enhanced regular (annual and infra-annual) statistics on population and housing should be complemented with information from coordinated population and housing censuses in the Union, conducted every 10 years in accordance with the UN Principles and Recommendations for Population and Housing Censuses. Population and housing censuses provide a unique opportunity to render official statistics visible in terms of operation and results.
(23) Union population and housing censuses should become more cost-effective by making full use of the rich set of administrative data available across the Member States or across a combination of innovative methodologies and sources, including new sources which emerge from the provision of digital services. Those censuses should also be used to re-establish the demographic baseline. The use of such new sources should be subject to the legal, technical and procedural safeguards established by Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(24) Member States and the Commission (Eurostat) should have access to the widest possible range of data sources in order to produce high-quality European statistics on population and housing in a cost-effective manner. In that regard, it is crucial that national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 (national statistical authorities) are able to access and are allowed to use, the administrative data owned by public administrations at national, regional and local level, in a timely manner in accordance with Article 17a of that Regulation. For example, statistics on the energy efficiency of buildings can be based on administrative data relating to the issuance of energy certificates of buildings under Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). National statistical authorities should have timely and regular access to the national databases on the energy performance of buildings pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). National statistical authorities also need to be involved in decisions concerning the design and redevelopment of relevant administrative data sources to ensure that those data sources can be further used for the compilation of official statistics.
(25) In recent years, comprehensive Union-level databases and interoperability systems related to residence, vital events, citizenship and migratory and cross-border movements of population have been developed, such as those established by Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(14), (EU) 2018/1724(15), (EU) 2019/817(16)and (EU) 2019/818(17)of the European Parliament and of the Council. They provide valuable information that can be used for the compilation and quality assurance of European statistics on population and housing.
(26) It is essential to enable the Commission (Eurostat) to use data from Union-level databases and interoperability systems only for statistical purposes, subject to strictly applying rules of data protection and data privacy pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18). This should apply, in particular, to the statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS) established by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/817, by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/818, and by Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. In particular, considering that the CRRS is to provide cross-system statistical data and analytical reporting for policy, operational and data quality purposes, the Commission (Eurostat) should cooperate with the European Union Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), to the extent possible, with a view to providing the required European statistics.
(27) Privately held data refer to the vast amount of data held by private entities obtained as a result of their activity, which could be used by national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) to produce official statistics. Such data can improve the coverage, timeliness and crisis-response capacities of European statistics on population and housing and can enable statistical innovation. Such data have the potential to complement existing demography and migration statistics, bring statistical innovation and even serve for production of early estimates, provided that the rights and freedoms of data holders are protected. The national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) have access to and are able to use such data and to cooperate with the private data holders pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(28) To ensure the comparability of European statistics on population and housing at Union level, it is essential that common population definitions are used and implemented in a harmonised way. To implement the single harmonised population base consistently, robustly and cost-effectively, while ensuring timely results, it should be possible to apply scientifically based modelling techniques and statistical methods, such as signs of life, where appropriate.
(29) With the aim of ensuring the highest coverage quality, Member States should use estimation methods to achieve an accurate estimate of the total population at national level. Member States should be able to use estimation methods for more detailed breakdowns, including geographical breakdowns. A substantial lack of knowledge of individual characteristics, such as age and sex, is inherent to some estimation methods, for example when estimating statistics based on data that are not available from administrative or other sources. Where such estimation methods result in an insufficient level of breakdown detail, Member States should be able to use a dedicated adjustment category in order to estimate the population in all relevant data sets. The use of such adjustment categories, indicating ‘unknown’ data, provides the necessary flexibility for situations where all available data sources have been used and no further detail can be obtained. Where they use a dedicated adjustment category, Member States should explain their methodology and provide reasons for the use of an adjustment category in the relevant quality reports.
(30) Member States should provide their data and metadata in electronic form in an appropriate technical format to be provided by the Commission (Eurostat). International standards, such as the Statistical Data and Metadata Exchange (SDMX) initiative, and statistical or technical standards developed within the Union, such as metadata and validation standards or European Interoperable Framework principles, should be used to the extent relevant for European statistics on population and housing. The ESSC has endorsed the ESS standards for metadata and quality reports set out in Article 12 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. Those standards are to contribute to the harmonisation of quality assurance and reporting under this Regulation and should therefore be introduced.
(31) European statistics on population and housing should meet the quality criteria on relevance, accuracy, timeliness and punctuality, accessibility and clarity, comparability and coherence set out in Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. The quality of those statistics should be enhanced to the extent that the needs of the Union evolve, and mechanisms should be established to address possible situations where the quality of data is not guaranteed. Appropriate results from the quality assessment carried out by the Commission (Eurostat) should be publicly available to statistics users by ensuring free and easy access to those statistics through Commission (Eurostat) databases on its website and in its publications.
(32) European statistics on population and housing should address the persistent lack of data regarding hard-to-reach population groups such as persons residing in institutions, persons with disabilities, homeless people, persons with a migrant background and stateless persons. In order to capture the best possible picture of society and to prevent social and economic inequalities, Member States should strive to ensure that hard-to-reach population groups are accurately covered. The pilot and feasibility studies launched pursuant to this Regulation should be used to address this matter.
(33) In order to have adequate, timely and effective policies, it is necessary to obtain reliable and comparable data, disaggregated by gender, age and, where relevant, nationality, socioeconomic status, geographical area and other characteristics in accordance with the statistical principles laid down in Article 338 TFEU and with the European Statistics Code of practice and the Quality Assurance Framework of the ESS. Those data are important in order to better understand population and housing trends, to combat intersectional discrimination and to implement and assess Union policies, political objectives and actions, such as the European Care Strategy laid down in the communication of the Commission of 7 September 2022 on the European care strategy, the European Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities laid down in the communication of the Commission of 3 March 2021 on Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities 2021-2030 and the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness launched by the Lisbon Declaration of 21 June 2021 on the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness, all of which rely heavily on data on households and families. Disaggregation by disability should be encouraged by using existing and new administrative data sources as leverage. The collection and use of data is to be conducted with full respect for Union and national standards concerning privacy and for other fundamental rights, particularly when involving the data of minors. Disaggregation by gender should reflect available data in Member States. In some Member States, it is currently possible for persons to legally register as having a third, often a neutral, gender. This Regulation does not affect relevant national rules giving effect to such recognition.
(34) Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 includes rules on the provision of data from the Member States to the Commission (Eurostat) and on the use thereof, including on the transmission and protection of confidential data. Measures taken in accordance with this Regulation should ensure that confidential data are provided and used exclusively for statistical purposes pursuant to Articles 21 and 22 of that Regulation.
(35) The Commission (Eurostat) is to respect the statistical confidentiality of the data provided by Member States pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. With regard to the population statistics collected under this Regulation, a harmonised approach to ensuring the high quality of statistical aggregates at European level and avoiding the disclosure of confidential data in statistical outputs should be developed, avoiding as far as possible the suppression of data.
(36) Data sources available at national level are not always able to capture accurately phenomena related to the free movement of persons in the Union, the access of persons to cross-border services related to vital events and the exercise of persons’ rights to buy and own housing property used as primary, holiday and secondary accommodation across the Union. There are also asymmetries in the bilateral migration flows and difficulties in measuring population groups, for instance among migrant, homeless or stateless populations. Therefore, data sharing for the purpose of compiling statistics on population and migration and of ensuring their quality should be reinforced and considered as yet another data source. Such reinforced data sharing should cover a range of relevant data, including data that clearly do not allow, whether directly or indirectly, the identification of statistical units. It should be able to cover data that are potentially subject to statistical confidentiality requirements. Member States should, in their own interest and in the interest of the other Member States, participate in data sharing activities, including in pilot projects assessing innovative secure solutions. The Commission (Eurostat) should also establish a secure infrastructure to facilitate such data sharing while ensuring all necessary safeguards for data protection.
(37) The sharing of confidential data should take place only on the basis of a request justifying the necessity of sharing those data pursuant to Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(38) In the longer term, the collaborative efforts in the ESS to mitigate cross-border statistical quality concerns, such as the double counting of Union residents enjoying freedom of movement, should benefit from, for example, single digital identifiers established at Union level by Regulation (EU) No 910/2014.
(39) This Regulation is without prejudice to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, and Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Within their respective scope of application, those legislative acts are to apply to the processing of personal data under this Regulation, taking into account the fact that personal data processed for statistical purposes in the public interest are statistical confidential data, subject to the principle of statistical confidentiality. Therefore, such data are to be used only for statistical purposes and are never to be used for measures or decisions regarding any specific natural person. Anonymised or pseudonymised data should preferably be used for the processing, sharing and archiving of personal data for statistical purposes under this Regulation, in order to guarantee the safeguards adopted pursuant to Article 89 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725. Where personal data are processed pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or (EU) 2018/1725, the principles of lawfulness, fairness, transparency and accuracy, purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation and integrity and confidentiality should be fully applied. Similarly, the statistical principles set out in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and further developed in the European Statistics Code of Practice should apply.
(40) European statistics on population and housing should evolve to take into account emerging data needs stemming from changing policy priorities, as well as changes in the demographic, migratory, social or economic situation in the Union. The Commission (Eurostat) should undertake pilot and feasibility studies assessing the feasibility of the adaptations concerned, as appropriate, and should take into account aspects such as costs and administrative burdens on Member States and the availability of appropriate data sources. When preparing those studies, the Commission should ensure the representativeness of the studies at Union level, while reflecting divergences across Member States. The Commission should evaluate the results of those studies in cooperation with the Member States.
(41) In order to take account of demographic, economic and social trends, technological developments and the need to design well-targeted policies in a timely manner, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in order to amend the list of detailed topics covered by European statistics on population and housing and to specify the information to be provided by Member States for the purpose of additional statistical data collection. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(21). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(42) The importance of European statistics as a vital part of evidence-based decision-making is reflected in the programming and financing framework established by Regulation (EU) 2021/690 of the European Parliament and the Council(22)for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics (Single Market Programme). Member States should be able to apply for financial support from the Single Market Programme as well as from the Technical Support Instrument established by Regulation (EU) 2021/240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23), in accordance with the objectives of and the rules relating to those instruments, for adapting their national statistical systems, improving the methodology and data quality of statistics, and planning and implementing all additional collection of data under this Regulation.
(43) Pursuant to Regulations (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509(24)and (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013(25)of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Regulations (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95(26), (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(27)and (EU) 2017/1939(28), the financial interests of the Union are to be protected by means of proportionate measures, including measures relating to the prevention, detection, correction and investigation of irregularities, including fraud, to the recovery of funds lost, wrongly paid or incorrectly used, and, where appropriate, to the imposition of administrative penalties. Moreover, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) has the power to carry out administrative investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union. The European Public Prosecutor’s Office (the ‘EPPO’) is empowered by Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 to investigate and prosecute criminal offences affecting the financial interests of the Union as provided for in Directive (EU) 2017/1371 of the European Parliament and of the Council(29). Pursuant to Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, any person or entity receiving Union funds is to fully cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the Union, grant the necessary rights and access to the Commission, OLAF, the Court of Auditors and, in respect of those Member States participating in enhanced cooperation pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2017/1939, the EPPO, and ensure that any third parties involved in the implementation of Union funds grant equivalent rights.
(44) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation with regard to the specification of data and metadata requirements, technical formats and procedures for data and metadata provision, content and structure of quality reports, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and the Council(30).
(45) Where the implementation of this Regulation, or of the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto, would require major adaptations to the national statistical system of a Member State, the Commission should be able, in duly justified cases and for a limited period of time, to grant derogations to the Member States concerned.
(46) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely the systematic production of European statistics on population and housing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, for reasons of consistency and comparability, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 16 March 2023(31).
(48) The ESSC has been consulted,
(1) ‘citizenship’ means the particular legal bond between a person and a State, acquired by birth or naturalisation, whether by declaration, choice, marriage, adoption or other means, in accordance with national law;
(2) ‘usual residence’ means the place where a person normally spends the daily period of rest, regardless of temporary absences for purposes of recreation, holidays, visits to friends and relatives, business, medical treatment or religious pilgrimage, provided that that person:(a)has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or(b)arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival; (a) has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or (b) arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival;
(a) has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or
(b) arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival;
(a) has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or
(b) arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival;
(3) ‘signs of life’ means information indicative of the actual presence and usual residence of a person on the relevant territory which can be obtained from any appropriate source or combination thereof, including digital traces that relate to the person concerned;
(4) ‘international migration’ means the event by which a person establishes his or her usual residence in the territory of a Member State or in a third country, having previously been usually resident in another Member State or third country;
(5) ‘immigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(6) ‘emigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence outside the territory of the reporting Member State, having previously been usually resident in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(7) ‘internal migration’ means the event by which a person changes his or her place of usual residence within the territory of the reporting Member State;
(8) ‘hard-to-reach population groups’ means groups of persons for whom a real or perceived barrier exists for full and representative inclusion or identification in the collection of statistical data, due to either a lack of coverage of such groups, or a lack of specific characteristics to identify them;
(9) ‘living quarters’ means a temporary or permanent structure, shelter or lodging place at which one or more persons reside, irrespective of whether it is designed or intended for human habitation;
(10) ‘separate premises’ means premises surrounded by walls and covered by a roof or ceiling in such a way that one or more persons can reside there independently from other persons;
(11) ‘independent premises’ means premises with direct access from a street, stairway, passage, corridor or land;
(12) ‘conventional dwelling’ means structurally separate premises and independent premises in a fixed location, which are designed for permanent human habitation and which are, on the reference date, used as a usual residence, unoccupied or used as a secondary or seasonal residence;
(13) ‘building intended for habitation’ means a permanent structure comprised of one or more conventional dwellings or which is intended for institutional or collective housing;
(14) ‘household’ means a group of two or more persons who share living quarters, or one person who does not form part of any other household;
(15) ‘institution’ means collective living quarters for the purpose of providing, to a group of persons, long-term housing and services necessary for their daily life;
(16) ‘family’ means a group of two or more persons who live most of the time in the same household and who are related through parenthood or through marriage, a registered partnership or a consensual union;
(17) ‘administrative records’ means data generated by a non-statistical source, which is usually a register held by a public body, the main aim of which is not the provision of statistics;
(18) ‘domain’ means one or more data sets that cover particular topics;
(19) ‘topic’ means the content of the information to be collected about the statistical units, with each topic covering one or more detailed topics;
(20) ‘detailed topic’ means the detailed content of the information to be collected about the statistical units related to a topic, with each detailed topic covering one or more variables;
(21) ‘data set’ means one or more variables, organised in a structured form;
(22) ‘population and housing census’ means the detailed decennial data sets and metadata to be provided under this Regulation;
(23) ‘statistical unit’ means one member of a universe of entities, namely persons, objects or events, about which data are collected and statistics are compiled;
(24) ‘variable’ means a characteristic of a statistical unit that can assume more than one set of values;
(25) ‘breakdown’ means a predefined, discrete, exhaustive and mutually exclusive set of values which can be assigned to a variable characterising statistical units;
(26) ‘national level’ means a level relating to the territory of a Member State;
(27) ‘regional level’ or ‘NUTS 3’ means NUTS level 3 as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(28) ‘local level’ or ‘LAU’ means local administrative unit level as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(29) ‘grid level’ means statistical grid maintained and published pursuant to Article 4a of Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(30) ‘frame’ means any list, material or device that delimits and identifies the elements of the target population and that, depending on its use, allows access to, or provides additional characteristics of, the elements;
(31) ‘reference date’ means the point in time to which statistics refer;
(32) ‘reference period’ means the time interval to which statistics on events refer;
(33) ‘reference time’ means either a reference date or a reference period, depending whether the statistics are on events or on other statistical units;
(34) ‘metadata’ means information that is needed to use and interpret the statistics and that describes data sets in a structured way;
(35) ‘pre-checked data sets’ means data sets verified by the Member States on the basis of agreed common validation rules.
(a) one or more of the data sources listed in Article 8(1);
(b) estimation methods, subject to Article 11(2), to ensure the accurate implementation of the population base in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, such as signs of life, as well as other scientifically based, well-documented and publicly available statistical estimation methods, taking into account international recommendations and best practices, to correct for actual presence at the presumed place of usual residence for most of the time in the 12 months ending with the reference date, and to estimate the number of persons who intend or are expected to stay for most of the time in the 12 months from the date of arrival.
(a) persons;
(b) vital events;
(c) families;
(d) households;
(e) buildings intended for habitation;
(f) living quarters, including institutions;
(g) conventional dwellings.
(a) demography;
(b) housing;
(c) families and households.
(a) the delegated acts are duly justified and do not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States or on the respondents;
(b) feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 are carried out and their results are taken into account before the adoption of any delegated act.
(a) a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the Annex;
(b) detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c) statistical classifications to be used;
(d) the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified;
(e) the technical specifications for dedicated adjustment categories referred to in Article 11(2).
(a) the first reference times as set out in Article 6(5), for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 12 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time; and
(b) the population and housing census, for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 24 months before the beginning of the year in which the reference date falls.
(a) the detailed topics to be covered pursuant to this paragraph, related to the domains and topics specified in the Annex, and the reasons for such additional statistical data needs;
(b) in relation to the detailed topics referred to in point (a), the periodicity, reference times, transmission deadlines and territorial levels.
(a) a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the corresponding delegated act referred to in paragraph 9, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;
(b) detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c) statistical classifications to be used;
(d) the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified.
(a) revised data sets and metadata if a revision is conducted after the data sets required under this Regulation were initially provided;
(b) revised data sets and metadata for relevant time series if a revision is conducted on data sets provided to the Commission (Eurostat) before the application of this Regulation.
(a) administrative data sources;
(b) statistical surveys or other statistical data collections;
(c) other sources including privately held data;
(d) the use of data derived from data sharing among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat), within the European Statistical System (ESS).
(a) the quality of the data sources used;
(b) the exhaustiveness and accuracy of the population covered in accordance with Article 3(6), in particular with regard to hard-to-reach population groups.
(a) establish frames that are fit for the purposes of this Regulation and that may be used for the purposes of Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1700;
(b) avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting related to the free movement of persons in the Union and, to the extent possible, to the access of persons to cross-border services linked to vital events and to the rights of persons to buy cross-border, own and use housing property across the Union, by using, inter alia, single digital identifiers;
(c) avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting and ensure better comparability of migration flows.
(a) based on a request justifying the necessity to share the data in each individual case, in particular with regard to the quality issues to be specifically addressed;
(b) based on privacy-enhancing technologies that are specifically designed to implement the principles of Regulations (EU) 2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725, with particular regard to purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation, integrity and confidentiality;
(c) carried out in accordance with Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(a) assessing the availability of data sources and their quality, including of publicly and privately held data at Union and national level;
(b) developing, and assessing the feasibility of the implementation of, new detailed topics, new statistical units, and new variables and their breakdowns, as well as developing and assessing the feasibility of other matters covered by the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation;
(c) assessing the availability of data sources on the disability of persons, and testing disaggregated statistics, in accordance with national law and practices on data protection and disclosure control;
(d) developing new methodologies and statistical techniques to reinforce quality and to enhance information about hard-to-reach population groups;
(e) reducing asymmetries in data of migration flows and ensuring better comparability of migration flows;
(f) reducing possible undercounting or double counting of people;
(g) testing and assessing the infrastructure for and fitness of relevant privacy enhancing technologies for secure data sharing within the ESS in accordance with Article 12(5).
(a) adaptations of infrastructure and training in the national statistical system necessary for the development and implementation of new or enhanced: data sources, methodologies, data sharing, statistical units, topics, detailed topics, and variables and their breakdowns;
(b) the preparation and implementation of additional statistical data collection as referred to in Article 5(9);
(c) the participation of the Member States in representative pilot and feasibility studies referred to in Article 13.
(1) the title is replaced by the following:‘Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on European statistics on asylum and administrative and judicial procedures related to immigration legislation, and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 311/76 on the compilation of statistics on foreign workers’;
(2) in Article 1, points (a) and (b) are deleted;
(3) Article 2(1) is amended as follows:(a)points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted;(b)point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)(*1)Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on European statistics on population and housing, amending Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 (OJ L, 2025/2458, 12.12.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2025/2458/oj).’ ";(c)points (f) and (g) are deleted. (a) points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted; (b) point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)(*1)Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on European statistics on population and housing, amending Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 (OJ L, 2025/2458, 12.12.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2025/2458/oj).’ "; ‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1) (c) points (f) and (g) are deleted.
(a) points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted;
(b) point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)(*1)Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on European statistics on population and housing, amending Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 (OJ L, 2025/2458, 12.12.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2025/2458/oj).’ "; ‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
(c) points (f) and (g) are deleted.
(a) points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted;
(b) point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)(*1)Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on European statistics on population and housing, amending Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 (OJ L, 2025/2458, 12.12.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2025/2458/oj).’ "; ‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
‘(d) “citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
(c) points (f) and (g) are deleted.
(4) Article 3 is deleted;
(5) the following article is inserted:‘Article 9cTimely access to, and use of, administrative data1.   Pursuant to Article 17a of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, national public and semi-public bodies in charge of administrative data sources relevant for the purposes of this Regulation shall allow the use of data in a timely manner and with sufficient frequency to enable the production and transmission of statistics within the deadlines and in accordance with the specific quality requirements set out in this Regulation. The national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and the national public and semi-public bodies in charge of the administrative records shall establish the necessary cooperation mechanisms to ensure access to those records in a timely manner and free of charge.2.   For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed, upon request, to access and use in a timely manner relevant data and metadata from databases and interoperability systems maintained by Union bodies and agencies, including those established pursuant to Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(*2)and (EU) 2018/1724(*3)of the European Parliament and of the Council, and statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS). In particular, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed to access data from the CRRS originating from the interoperable large scale IT systems managed by the European Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2019/817(*4)and (EU) 2019/818(*5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and the Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. To that end, the Commission (Eurostat) shall further cooperate with the relevant Union bodies and agencies with a view to specifying the customised statistical data and metadata required, where possible under Union law, for European statistics on population and housing, the operational arrangements for their provision and the necessary accompanying physical and logical safeguards.(*2)Regulation (EU) No 910/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on electronic identification and trust services for electronic transactions in the internal market and repealing Directive 1999/93/EC (OJ L 257, 28.8.2014, p. 73, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2014/910/oj)."(*3)Regulation (EU) 2018/1724 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 2 October 2018 establishing a single digital gateway to provide access to information, to procedures and to assistance and problem-solving services and amending Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012 (OJ L 295, 21.11.2018, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2018/1724/oj)."(*4)Regulation (EU) 2019/817 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2019 on establishing a framework for interoperability between EU information systems in the field of borders and visa and amending Regulations (EC) No 767/2008, (EU) No 2016/399, (EU) 2017/2226, (EU) 2018/1240, (EU) 2018/1726 and (EU) 2018/1861 of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Decisions 2004/512/EC and 2008/633/JHA (OJ L 135, 22.5.2019, p. 27, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2019/817/oj)."(*5)Regulation (EU) 2019/818 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2019 on establishing a framework for interoperability between EU information systems in the field of police and judicial cooperation, asylum and migration and amending Regulations (EU) 2018/1726, (EU) 2018/1862 and (EU) 2019/816 (OJ L 135, 22.5.2019, p. 85, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2019/818/oj).’;"
(6) the following article is inserted:‘Article 10aLists of countries and territoriesThe lists of countries and territories referred to in Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 shall be applied for the compilation of statistics under this Regulation to ensure comparability of country-specific and territory-specific details across European statistics. Member States shall apply those lists for the first time to compile statistics required under this Regulation, starting with data transmissions for the reference year 2028.’.
Domain Topic Detailed topic Periodicity Reference time (date or period) Transmission deadline Territorial level
Demography Population stocks The person’s basic characteristics A 31.12.YY T+ 60 days National(1)
T+6 months National(2)+(3)
T+10 months(4) NUTS 3
T+12 months(5) Grid(2)
MA 31.12.YY T+18 months(5) NUTS 3
MA 31.12.YY T+24 months LAU
D 31.12.YY T+18 months(5) NUTS 3
D 31.12.YY T+24 months LAU
The person’s socioeconomic characteristics MA 31.12.YY T+18 months(5) NUTS 3 + Grid(6)
MA 31.12.YY T+24 months LAU
D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Fertility Live births Q Month T+60 days National(1)
A Year T+10 months(4) NUTS 3 + LAU
Legally induced abortions(6) A Year T+12 months National
Mortality Deaths Q Month, Week(6) T+60 days National(2)
A Year T+10 months(4) NUTS 3 + LAU
Infant deaths A Year T+9 months(4) National
Late foetal deaths(6) A Year T+12 months National
Partnerships Marriages and registered partnerships A Year T+12 months National
Characteristics of persons entering a marriage or registered partnership A Year T+12 months National
Divorces and terminated registered partnerships A Year T+12 months National
Migration Immigrants Q Month T+120 days National(1)
A Year T+6 months National(2)
T+12 months NUTS 3
Emigrants A Year T+6 months National(2)
T+12 months NUTS 3
Internal migration A Year T+12 months NUTS 3
Acquisition and loss of citizenship of Member State and the Union Persons who acquired citizenship A Year T+9 months National
Persons who lost/gave up citizenship A Year T+9 months(4) National
Housing Living quarters Living quarters characteristics D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Conventional dwellings Basic building characteristics MA 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU + Grid
D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Energy-related building characteristics(7) A (from 2035 onward) 31.12.YY T+12 months NUTS 3
MA 31.12.YY T+18 months(5) NUTS 3 + Grid
D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Occupied conventional dwellings Characteristics of occupied conventional dwellings D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3
Usage of occupied conventional dwellings D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3
Families and households Families Family characteristics D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Households Household characteristics A 31.12.YY T+24 months National
MA 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
The person’s household situation A 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3
D 31.12.YY T+24 months NUTS 3 + LAU
Key for column headed ‘Periodicity’
Quarterly Q
Annual A
Multi-annual (years ending with ‘1’, ‘5’, ‘8’) MA
Decennial (years ending with ‘1’) D
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 338(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) European statistics on population and housing play a central role in policy-making and decision-making processes and are therefore necessary for the design, implementation and evaluation of Union policies, in particular policies addressing demographic change and the green and digital transitions, policies related to the framework for the promotion of energy efficiency, economic, social and territorial cohesion, and policies related to the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, as well as those necessary for achieving the Sustainable Development Goals of the United Nations (UN) 2030 Agenda in so far as they fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(2) European social statistics, including statistics on population and housing, are currently produced on the basis of a number of legislative acts. This Regulation should continue the seamless integration and streamlining of European social statistics, which started with Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(3) Statistics on population are an important denominator for a wide range of policy indicators and are used as a reference across European statistics, particularly for providing sampling frames for conducting representative surveys of persons and households under Regulation (EU) 2019/1700.
(4) The Economic and Financial Affairs Council regularly gives a mandate to the Economic Policy Committee to assess the long-term sustainability and quality of public finances on the basis of population projections produced by Eurostat. Such population projections are also used for policy analysis in the context of the European Semester. The Commission (Eurostat) should have at its disposal all the statistics necessary to produce and publish population projections corresponding to the information needs of the Union.
(5) Pursuant to Article 175, second paragraph, of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), the Commission is to report, every three years, on the progress made towards achieving economic, social and territorial cohesion to the European Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Regional and local data, including for different territorial types such as border regions, cities and their functional urban areas, metropolitan regions, rural regions and mountain and island regions, are necessary for the preparation of those reports and for the regular monitoring of demographic developments and of possible future demographic challenges in the Union territories.
(6) Pursuant to Article 16(4) of the Treaty on European Union (TEU), a qualified majority of the members of the Council is defined, inter alia, on the basis of the population of the Member States. For that purpose, pursuant to Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), Member States are currently obliged to provide the Commission (Eurostat) with data on their total population at national level. Member States should continue to provide such information to the Commission (Eurostat) pursuant to this Regulation.
(7) In 2017, the European Statistical System Committee (ESSC) adopted the ‘Budapest Memorandum on Population Movements and Integration Issues – Migration Statistics’ (the ‘Budapest Memorandum’), which stated the need for annual statistics on the size and certain social, economic and demographic characteristics of the population. In order to respect the principles of equality and non-discrimination and to respect the citizens’ rights enshrined in Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and in Articles 10 and 19 TFEU, the Union needs reliable and comparable statistics. Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 provides a framework for the collection of data from samples that enables the collection of data on equality and non-discrimination, in so far as that is feasible on the basis of samples, as well as the analysis of some aspects of equality and discrimination by producing socioeconomic indicators and information on experience of discrimination. In addition, the Fundamental Rights Agency (FRA) and the European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE) carry out specific studies and dedicated surveys that can further extend the availability of equality statistics at Union level. Moreover, the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (Eurofound) makes available data and information on living and working conditions collected via surveys. Future cooperation and coordination between the Member States, Eurostat, FRA, EIGE and Eurofound should, under the relevant legal frameworks, be enhanced to meet growing user demands for reliable and comprehensive data on equality and diversity in the Union.
(8) The Budapest Memorandum also called for improved statistics on migration and for the development and implementation of common population and migration-related definitions, taking into account the need to establish concepts and definitions that are statistically sound, relevant and applicable in view of emerging types of migration. Recent and ongoing events, such as the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the Union, and humanitarian crises, such as the consequences of Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine, underline the importance of timely and detailed migration and international protection statistics, which are essential to establishing an overview of migratory flows to, within and from the Union.
(9) To achieve the targets set out in the communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, the development and evaluation of effective policies require enhanced statistics relating to the energy use and efficiency of housing, detailed geographical data on population distribution, and deeper studies of the relationship between population and housing. The COVID-19 pandemic demonstrated the need for reliable, frequent and timely statistics on deaths in the Union. The Union needs an adequate mechanism for the mandatory collection of such data within the European Statistical System (ESS) carried out with the necessary frequency, timeliness and detail.
(10) Mandatory collection of data within the ESS on the basis of this Regulation is intended to facilitate the regular and timely monitoring of progress in the implementation of the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, in the achievement of the headline targets of the related Action Plan, and in the achievement of the aims of the European Child Guarantee established by Council Recommendation (EU) 2021/1004(5)at national level, while also providing data to facilitate the assessment of the distributional impact of climate change and relevant policies.
(11) On the proposal of the UN Statistical Commission, the UN Economic and Social Council adopts resolutions every 10 years regarding the World Population and Housing Census and invites UN member countries to conduct population and housing censuses in line with international and regional recommendations and to uphold the integrity, reliability, accuracy and value of the population and housing census results. European statistics on population and housing should take into account those international and regional recommendations.
(12) Streamlining reporting obligations and reducing the administrative burden is a central objective of the Union. The communication of the Commission of 16 March 2023 on the Long-term competitiveness of the EU: looking beyond 2030 aims to rationalise and simplify reporting requirements by 25 % for companies and administrations, while not undermining the related policy objectives. Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)established a legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics on the basis of common statistical principles. That Regulation sets out quality criteria and refers to the need to minimise the response burden on survey respondents and to contribute to the more general objective of reducing the administrative burden. A new legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should implement and build upon the quality criteria set out in that Regulation and reduce the administrative burden by embracing the effective and efficient use of available data sources, including administrative data.
(13) Since administrative records are the most cost-efficient and administratively efficient data sources that embrace the ‘once-only’ principle, it should be possible to use them for all data sets provided to the Commission, provided that Member States confirm, where applicable by use of estimation methods, that the coverage and quality of those data sources is sufficient and provided that they thoroughly describe the coverage and quality in the quality reports and metadata accompanying the data transmission.
(14) The evaluation of published statistics on the population and housing censuses in the Union, on international migration flows, migrant stocks and the acquisition of citizenship, and on demography has shown that the current legal framework, comprising Regulations (EC) No 862/2007(7)and (EC) No 763/2008(8)of the European Parliament and the Council and Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013, has led to significant overall improvements of statistics compared to the situation in 2005, before the current legal framework was in force. That framework, however, has a potential lack of coherence and comparability, which should be addressed.
(15) Climate change, the digital transition, the evolving demographic situation and recent migration trends have created demands for timelier, more frequent and more detailed European statistics on population, socioeconomic developments, vital events and housing, including details of topics or groups that have become politically and societally relevant during the last decade. In addition, the current legal framework is not sufficiently flexible to adapt to evolving policy needs and to enable the use of new sources at Union and national level. Furthermore, the structure of the current legal framework, in the form of three separate Regulations adopted at different times, has led to inconsistencies in the resulting statistics. Finally, as Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 will cease to apply on 31 August 2028, a new legal framework is required for the demographic statistics that are collected pursuant to that Regulation. The new legal framework should be more coherent and flexible, should amend the relevant provisions of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and should repeal Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013.
(16) Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 covers statistics on the country of citizenship and place of birth of the resident population (migrant stocks), on the change of residence between countries (international migration flows) and on the acquisition of citizenship by the resident population. The other statistics collected pursuant to that Regulation concern administrative and judicial procedures relating to immigration legislation and international protection. The statistics referred to in Article 3 of that Regulation are closely linked to, and should be consistent with, the statistics on the resident population and demographic changes provided for by Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013. To ensure consistency, those statistics should therefore be integrated into a single legal basis and Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 should be deleted.
(17) The rapidly changing nature of certain population and housing characteristics, in particular in relation to demographic, socioeconomic and migration phenomena, and the corresponding need for prompt targeting and adaptation of policies means that there is a need for statistics to be available on a timely basis, soon after the relevant reference period for such statistics. The periodicity and timeliness of statistics should therefore be substantively increased, where possible through the use of administrative data and administrative records. To that end, it is necessary that Member States provide adequate resources for their national statistical institutes.
(18) Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)establishes a grid-based methodology for the definition of territorial typologies, based on the population distribution by 1 km2grid cells. Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1799(10), which established a temporary direct statistical action for the dissemination of selected topics accompanying the 2021 population and housing censuses, provides for key census outputs on a pan-European 1 km2grid. The new legal framework should ensure the continued dissemination of georeferenced population statistics based on grids, and its extension to housing statistics.
(19) Territorial units and statistical grids as referred to in this Regulation are intended to be the same as those provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003.
(20) For the purpose of geocoding location, the Statistical Units theme set out in Annex III to Directive 2007/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)is to be used.
(21) The current legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should be updated to ensure that the currently separate statistical processes are integrated in a common framework that allows the ESS to respond effectively to new information needs of the Union and to encourage statistical innovations. It is necessary that statistical output be enhanced to remain relevant in the face of demographic, migratory, social and economic changes and challenges, thus supporting policy-making and decision-making.
(22) The enhanced regular (annual and infra-annual) statistics on population and housing should be complemented with information from coordinated population and housing censuses in the Union, conducted every 10 years in accordance with the UN Principles and Recommendations for Population and Housing Censuses. Population and housing censuses provide a unique opportunity to render official statistics visible in terms of operation and results.
(23) Union population and housing censuses should become more cost-effective by making full use of the rich set of administrative data available across the Member States or across a combination of innovative methodologies and sources, including new sources which emerge from the provision of digital services. Those censuses should also be used to re-establish the demographic baseline. The use of such new sources should be subject to the legal, technical and procedural safeguards established by Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(24) Member States and the Commission (Eurostat) should have access to the widest possible range of data sources in order to produce high-quality European statistics on population and housing in a cost-effective manner. In that regard, it is crucial that national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 (national statistical authorities) are able to access and are allowed to use, the administrative data owned by public administrations at national, regional and local level, in a timely manner in accordance with Article 17a of that Regulation. For example, statistics on the energy efficiency of buildings can be based on administrative data relating to the issuance of energy certificates of buildings under Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). National statistical authorities should have timely and regular access to the national databases on the energy performance of buildings pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). National statistical authorities also need to be involved in decisions concerning the design and redevelopment of relevant administrative data sources to ensure that those data sources can be further used for the compilation of official statistics.
(25) In recent years, comprehensive Union-level databases and interoperability systems related to residence, vital events, citizenship and migratory and cross-border movements of population have been developed, such as those established by Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(14), (EU) 2018/1724(15), (EU) 2019/817(16)and (EU) 2019/818(17)of the European Parliament and of the Council. They provide valuable information that can be used for the compilation and quality assurance of European statistics on population and housing.
(26) It is essential to enable the Commission (Eurostat) to use data from Union-level databases and interoperability systems only for statistical purposes, subject to strictly applying rules of data protection and data privacy pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18). This should apply, in particular, to the statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS) established by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/817, by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/818, and by Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. In particular, considering that the CRRS is to provide cross-system statistical data and analytical reporting for policy, operational and data quality purposes, the Commission (Eurostat) should cooperate with the European Union Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), to the extent possible, with a view to providing the required European statistics.
(27) Privately held data refer to the vast amount of data held by private entities obtained as a result of their activity, which could be used by national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) to produce official statistics. Such data can improve the coverage, timeliness and crisis-response capacities of European statistics on population and housing and can enable statistical innovation. Such data have the potential to complement existing demography and migration statistics, bring statistical innovation and even serve for production of early estimates, provided that the rights and freedoms of data holders are protected. The national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) have access to and are able to use such data and to cooperate with the private data holders pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(28) To ensure the comparability of European statistics on population and housing at Union level, it is essential that common population definitions are used and implemented in a harmonised way. To implement the single harmonised population base consistently, robustly and cost-effectively, while ensuring timely results, it should be possible to apply scientifically based modelling techniques and statistical methods, such as signs of life, where appropriate.
(29) With the aim of ensuring the highest coverage quality, Member States should use estimation methods to achieve an accurate estimate of the total population at national level. Member States should be able to use estimation methods for more detailed breakdowns, including geographical breakdowns. A substantial lack of knowledge of individual characteristics, such as age and sex, is inherent to some estimation methods, for example when estimating statistics based on data that are not available from administrative or other sources. Where such estimation methods result in an insufficient level of breakdown detail, Member States should be able to use a dedicated adjustment category in order to estimate the population in all relevant data sets. The use of such adjustment categories, indicating ‘unknown’ data, provides the necessary flexibility for situations where all available data sources have been used and no further detail can be obtained. Where they use a dedicated adjustment category, Member States should explain their methodology and provide reasons for the use of an adjustment category in the relevant quality reports.
(30) Member States should provide their data and metadata in electronic form in an appropriate technical format to be provided by the Commission (Eurostat). International standards, such as the Statistical Data and Metadata Exchange (SDMX) initiative, and statistical or technical standards developed within the Union, such as metadata and validation standards or European Interoperable Framework principles, should be used to the extent relevant for European statistics on population and housing. The ESSC has endorsed the ESS standards for metadata and quality reports set out in Article 12 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. Those standards are to contribute to the harmonisation of quality assurance and reporting under this Regulation and should therefore be introduced.
(31) European statistics on population and housing should meet the quality criteria on relevance, accuracy, timeliness and punctuality, accessibility and clarity, comparability and coherence set out in Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. The quality of those statistics should be enhanced to the extent that the needs of the Union evolve, and mechanisms should be established to address possible situations where the quality of data is not guaranteed. Appropriate results from the quality assessment carried out by the Commission (Eurostat) should be publicly available to statistics users by ensuring free and easy access to those statistics through Commission (Eurostat) databases on its website and in its publications.
(32) European statistics on population and housing should address the persistent lack of data regarding hard-to-reach population groups such as persons residing in institutions, persons with disabilities, homeless people, persons with a migrant background and stateless persons. In order to capture the best possible picture of society and to prevent social and economic inequalities, Member States should strive to ensure that hard-to-reach population groups are accurately covered. The pilot and feasibility studies launched pursuant to this Regulation should be used to address this matter.
(33) In order to have adequate, timely and effective policies, it is necessary to obtain reliable and comparable data, disaggregated by gender, age and, where relevant, nationality, socioeconomic status, geographical area and other characteristics in accordance with the statistical principles laid down in Article 338 TFEU and with the European Statistics Code of practice and the Quality Assurance Framework of the ESS. Those data are important in order to better understand population and housing trends, to combat intersectional discrimination and to implement and assess Union policies, political objectives and actions, such as the European Care Strategy laid down in the communication of the Commission of 7 September 2022 on the European care strategy, the European Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities laid down in the communication of the Commission of 3 March 2021 on Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities 2021-2030 and the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness launched by the Lisbon Declaration of 21 June 2021 on the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness, all of which rely heavily on data on households and families. Disaggregation by disability should be encouraged by using existing and new administrative data sources as leverage. The collection and use of data is to be conducted with full respect for Union and national standards concerning privacy and for other fundamental rights, particularly when involving the data of minors. Disaggregation by gender should reflect available data in Member States. In some Member States, it is currently possible for persons to legally register as having a third, often a neutral, gender. This Regulation does not affect relevant national rules giving effect to such recognition.
(34) Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 includes rules on the provision of data from the Member States to the Commission (Eurostat) and on the use thereof, including on the transmission and protection of confidential data. Measures taken in accordance with this Regulation should ensure that confidential data are provided and used exclusively for statistical purposes pursuant to Articles 21 and 22 of that Regulation.
(35) The Commission (Eurostat) is to respect the statistical confidentiality of the data provided by Member States pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. With regard to the population statistics collected under this Regulation, a harmonised approach to ensuring the high quality of statistical aggregates at European level and avoiding the disclosure of confidential data in statistical outputs should be developed, avoiding as far as possible the suppression of data.
(36) Data sources available at national level are not always able to capture accurately phenomena related to the free movement of persons in the Union, the access of persons to cross-border services related to vital events and the exercise of persons’ rights to buy and own housing property used as primary, holiday and secondary accommodation across the Union. There are also asymmetries in the bilateral migration flows and difficulties in measuring population groups, for instance among migrant, homeless or stateless populations. Therefore, data sharing for the purpose of compiling statistics on population and migration and of ensuring their quality should be reinforced and considered as yet another data source. Such reinforced data sharing should cover a range of relevant data, including data that clearly do not allow, whether directly or indirectly, the identification of statistical units. It should be able to cover data that are potentially subject to statistical confidentiality requirements. Member States should, in their own interest and in the interest of the other Member States, participate in data sharing activities, including in pilot projects assessing innovative secure solutions. The Commission (Eurostat) should also establish a secure infrastructure to facilitate such data sharing while ensuring all necessary safeguards for data protection.
(37) The sharing of confidential data should take place only on the basis of a request justifying the necessity of sharing those data pursuant to Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(38) In the longer term, the collaborative efforts in the ESS to mitigate cross-border statistical quality concerns, such as the double counting of Union residents enjoying freedom of movement, should benefit from, for example, single digital identifiers established at Union level by Regulation (EU) No 910/2014.
(39) This Regulation is without prejudice to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, and Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Within their respective scope of application, those legislative acts are to apply to the processing of personal data under this Regulation, taking into account the fact that personal data processed for statistical purposes in the public interest are statistical confidential data, subject to the principle of statistical confidentiality. Therefore, such data are to be used only for statistical purposes and are never to be used for measures or decisions regarding any specific natural person. Anonymised or pseudonymised data should preferably be used for the processing, sharing and archiving of personal data for statistical purposes under this Regulation, in order to guarantee the safeguards adopted pursuant to Article 89 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725. Where personal data are processed pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or (EU) 2018/1725, the principles of lawfulness, fairness, transparency and accuracy, purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation and integrity and confidentiality should be fully applied. Similarly, the statistical principles set out in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and further developed in the European Statistics Code of Practice should apply.
(40) European statistics on population and housing should evolve to take into account emerging data needs stemming from changing policy priorities, as well as changes in the demographic, migratory, social or economic situation in the Union. The Commission (Eurostat) should undertake pilot and feasibility studies assessing the feasibility of the adaptations concerned, as appropriate, and should take into account aspects such as costs and administrative burdens on Member States and the availability of appropriate data sources. When preparing those studies, the Commission should ensure the representativeness of the studies at Union level, while reflecting divergences across Member States. The Commission should evaluate the results of those studies in cooperation with the Member States.
(41) In order to take account of demographic, economic and social trends, technological developments and the need to design well-targeted policies in a timely manner, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in order to amend the list of detailed topics covered by European statistics on population and housing and to specify the information to be provided by Member States for the purpose of additional statistical data collection. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(21). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(42) The importance of European statistics as a vital part of evidence-based decision-making is reflected in the programming and financing framework established by Regulation (EU) 2021/690 of the European Parliament and the Council(22)for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics (Single Market Programme). Member States should be able to apply for financial support from the Single Market Programme as well as from the Technical Support Instrument established by Regulation (EU) 2021/240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23), in accordance with the objectives of and the rules relating to those instruments, for adapting their national statistical systems, improving the methodology and data quality of statistics, and planning and implementing all additional collection of data under this Regulation.
(43) Pursuant to Regulations (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509(24)and (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013(25)of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Regulations (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95(26), (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(27)and (EU) 2017/1939(28), the financial interests of the Union are to be protected by means of proportionate measures, including measures relating to the prevention, detection, correction and investigation of irregularities, including fraud, to the recovery of funds lost, wrongly paid or incorrectly used, and, where appropriate, to the imposition of administrative penalties. Moreover, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) has the power to carry out administrative investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union. The European Public Prosecutor’s Office (the ‘EPPO’) is empowered by Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 to investigate and prosecute criminal offences affecting the financial interests of the Union as provided for in Directive (EU) 2017/1371 of the European Parliament and of the Council(29). Pursuant to Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, any person or entity receiving Union funds is to fully cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the Union, grant the necessary rights and access to the Commission, OLAF, the Court of Auditors and, in respect of those Member States participating in enhanced cooperation pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2017/1939, the EPPO, and ensure that any third parties involved in the implementation of Union funds grant equivalent rights.
(44) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation with regard to the specification of data and metadata requirements, technical formats and procedures for data and metadata provision, content and structure of quality reports, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and the Council(30).
(45) Where the implementation of this Regulation, or of the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto, would require major adaptations to the national statistical system of a Member State, the Commission should be able, in duly justified cases and for a limited period of time, to grant derogations to the Member States concerned.
(46) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely the systematic production of European statistics on population and housing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, for reasons of consistency and comparability, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 16 March 2023(31).
(48) The ESSC has been consulted,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter
Article 1
This Regulation establishes a common legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics on population and housing.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘citizenship’ means the particular legal bond between a person and a State, acquired by birth or naturalisation, whether by declaration, choice, marriage, adoption or other means, in accordance with national law;
(2)
‘usual residence’ means the place where a person normally spends the daily period of rest, regardless of temporary absences for purposes of recreation, holidays, visits to friends and relatives, business, medical treatment or religious pilgrimage, provided that that person:
(a)
has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or
(b)
arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival;
(3)
‘signs of life’ means information indicative of the actual presence and usual residence of a person on the relevant territory which can be obtained from any appropriate source or combination thereof, including digital traces that relate to the person concerned;
(4)
‘international migration’ means the event by which a person establishes his or her usual residence in the territory of a Member State or in a third country, having previously been usually resident in another Member State or third country;
(5)
‘immigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(6)
‘emigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence outside the territory of the reporting Member State, having previously been usually resident in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(7)
‘internal migration’ means the event by which a person changes his or her place of usual residence within the territory of the reporting Member State;
(8)
‘hard-to-reach population groups’ means groups of persons for whom a real or perceived barrier exists for full and representative inclusion or identification in the collection of statistical data, due to either a lack of coverage of such groups, or a lack of specific characteristics to identify them;
(9)
‘living quarters’ means a temporary or permanent structure, shelter or lodging place at which one or more persons reside, irrespective of whether it is designed or intended for human habitation;
(10)
‘separate premises’ means premises surrounded by walls and covered by a roof or ceiling in such a way that one or more persons can reside there independently from other persons;
(11)
‘independent premises’ means premises with direct access from a street, stairway, passage, corridor or land;
(12)
‘conventional dwelling’ means structurally separate premises and independent premises in a fixed location, which are designed for permanent human habitation and which are, on the reference date, used as a usual residence, unoccupied or used as a secondary or seasonal residence;
(13)
‘building intended for habitation’ means a permanent structure comprised of one or more conventional dwellings or which is intended for institutional or collective housing;
(14)
‘household’ means a group of two or more persons who share living quarters, or one person who does not form part of any other household;
(15)
‘institution’ means collective living quarters for the purpose of providing, to a group of persons, long-term housing and services necessary for their daily life;
(16)
‘family’ means a group of two or more persons who live most of the time in the same household and who are related through parenthood or through marriage, a registered partnership or a consensual union;
(17)
‘administrative records’ means data generated by a non-statistical source, which is usually a register held by a public body, the main aim of which is not the provision of statistics;
(18)
‘domain’ means one or more data sets that cover particular topics;
(19)
‘topic’ means the content of the information to be collected about the statistical units, with each topic covering one or more detailed topics;
(20)
‘detailed topic’ means the detailed content of the information to be collected about the statistical units related to a topic, with each detailed topic covering one or more variables;
(21)
‘data set’ means one or more variables, organised in a structured form;
(22)
‘population and housing census’ means the detailed decennial data sets and metadata to be provided under this Regulation;
(23)
‘statistical unit’ means one member of a universe of entities, namely persons, objects or events, about which data are collected and statistics are compiled;
(24)
‘variable’ means a characteristic of a statistical unit that can assume more than one set of values;
(25)
‘breakdown’ means a predefined, discrete, exhaustive and mutually exclusive set of values which can be assigned to a variable characterising statistical units;
(26)
‘national level’ means a level relating to the territory of a Member State;
(27)
‘regional level’ or ‘NUTS 3’ means NUTS level 3 as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(28)
‘local level’ or ‘LAU’ means local administrative unit level as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(29)
‘grid level’ means statistical grid maintained and published pursuant to Article 4a of Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(30)
‘frame’ means any list, material or device that delimits and identifies the elements of the target population and that, depending on its use, allows access to, or provides additional characteristics of, the elements;
(31)
‘reference date’ means the point in time to which statistics refer;
(32)
‘reference period’ means the time interval to which statistics on events refer;
(33)
‘reference time’ means either a reference date or a reference period, depending whether the statistics are on events or on other statistical units;
(34)
‘metadata’ means information that is needed to use and interpret the statistics and that describes data sets in a structured way;
(35)
‘pre-checked data sets’ means data sets verified by the Member States on the basis of agreed common validation rules.

Population base
Article 3
1. For the purposes of this Regulation, the population base consists of all persons having their usual residence within the Union in a specified territorial unit of a Member State, at national level, regional level, local level or grid level, at the reference date.
2. The population base shall include all usually resident persons, regardless of their citizenship and regardless of whether they are or were stateless.
3. The population base shall exclude persons whose usual residence is outside the territory of the Member State concerned, regardless of place of birth or citizenship, and regardless of any family, social, economic or property links that the person has with that Member State.
4. Where a person has no usual residence, that person’s location on the reference date shall be deemed to be that person’s usual residence.
5. Member States shall apply the definition of usual residence provided for in this Regulation to all data sets provided to the Commission (Eurostat) under this Regulation and at the national level, the regional level, the local level and the grid level, as set out in the Annex.
6. When applying the definition of usual residence, Member States shall use:
(a)
one or more of the data sources listed in Article 8(1);
(b)
estimation methods, subject to Article 11(2), to ensure the accurate implementation of the population base in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, such as signs of life, as well as other scientifically based, well-documented and publicly available statistical estimation methods, taking into account international recommendations and best practices, to correct for actual presence at the presumed place of usual residence for most of the time in the 12 months ending with the reference date, and to estimate the number of persons who intend or are expected to stay for most of the time in the 12 months from the date of arrival.
7. For the purpose of qualified majority voting in the Council, the Commission shall provide to the Council data on the total population of Member States at the end of each reference year, as published by the Commission (Eurostat) by 30 September of the calendar year following the reference year. The Commission shall provide those data on the basis of information transmitted by Member States in the data set specified in the Annex and on the basis of any revised data sets transmitted by Member States pursuant to Article 7(3), first subparagraph, point (a), and in accordance with Article 7(3), second and third subparagraphs, where such data sets are transmitted by Member States before 1 September of the calendar year following the reference year.

Statistical units
Article 4
Statistics under this Regulation shall be compiled for the following statistical units:
(a)
persons;
(b)
vital events;
(c)
families;
(d)
households;
(e)
buildings intended for habitation;
(f)
living quarters, including institutions;
(g)
conventional dwellings.

Statistics requirements
Article 5
1. European statistics on population and housing shall cover the following domains:
(a)
demography;
(b)
housing;
(c)
families and households.
2. Statistics in the domains listed in paragraph 1 shall be organised into data sets in accordance with the list of topics and detailed topics and their corresponding periodicity, reference times, data transmission deadlines and territorial levels, as set out in the Annex. Where the statistical unit is a person, the data sets shall be disaggregated at least by sex and age, save as provided for in footnote 1 of the Annex.
Concerning the detailed topic ‘energy-related building characteristics’, the data to be transmitted on energy efficiency of buildings shall be restricted to the data available in the national database for energy performance of buildings, set up pursuant to Article 22 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, of the relevant Member State.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16 to amend the list of detailed topics set out in the Annex. Where a delegated act introduces a new detailed topic, that delegated act may also include the relevant periodicity, reference time, transmission deadline and territorial level. Such delegated acts shall be adopted at least 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time.
4. Where the Commission exercises its power to adopt delegated acts pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, it shall ensure that:
(a)
the delegated acts are duly justified and do not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States or on the respondents;
(b)
feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 are carried out and their results are taken into account before the adoption of any delegated act.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to specify the data sets and metadata to be transmitted to the Commission (Eurostat). Those implementing acts shall set out:
(a)
a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the Annex;
(b)
detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c)
statistical classifications to be used;
(d)
the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified;
(e)
the technical specifications for dedicated adjustment categories referred to in Article 11(2).
6. Before the Commission adopts an implementing act pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article, it shall assess the statistics related to persons and households already collected pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/1700. When adopting those implementing acts, the Commission shall give reasons justifying the inclusion of any variables and breakdowns already collected pursuant to that Regulation. Those implementing acts shall not require data that, by their nature, can only be collected directly from individuals.
7. The implementing acts adopted pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
They shall be adopted at least 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time, except in relation to:
(a)
the first reference times as set out in Article 6(5), for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 12 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time; and
(b)
the population and housing census, for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 24 months before the beginning of the year in which the reference date falls.
The Commission shall ensure that those implementing acts do not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States or on the respondents.
8. Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results shall be duly assessed and taken into account before any modification of the breakdowns referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), of this Article.
9. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16 to supplement this Regulation by setting out the information to be provided by Member States for a maximum of three reference years, provided that the collection of additional data within the scope of this Regulation is deemed to be necessary for the purpose of addressing additional statistical data needs that cannot be otherwise fulfilled. In particular, the delegated acts referred to in this paragraph shall not result in an obligation to conduct a new statistical survey.
Those delegated acts shall set out:
(a)
the detailed topics to be covered pursuant to this paragraph, related to the domains and topics specified in the Annex, and the reasons for such additional statistical data needs;
(b)
in relation to the detailed topics referred to in point (a), the periodicity, reference times, transmission deadlines and territorial levels.
Those delegated acts shall not apply to reference times before 2030 and shall provide for a minimum of two years between the reference times for each additional data collection. Those delegated acts shall not introduce statistics requirements with reference times falling within the reference years referred to in Article 6(2).
Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results taken into account before the adoption of any delegated act pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to specify the additional information referred to in paragraph 9 and relevant metadata. Those implementing acts shall set out:
(a)
a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the corresponding delegated act referred to in paragraph 9, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;
(b)
detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c)
statistical classifications to be used;
(d)
the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified.
The implementing acts referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adopted, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2), by 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time.
Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results taken into account before the adoption of any implementing act.
11. The studies referred to in paragraph 4, point (b), in paragraph 8, in paragraph 9, fourth subparagraph, and in paragraph 10, third subparagraph, of this Article shall be financed in accordance with Article 14.

Periodicity and reference times
Article 6
1. Member States shall produce European statistics on population and housing quarterly, annually and multi-annually, and in a decennial population and housing census.
2. Years ending with ‘1’ shall be the reference years for the decennial population and housing census.
3. Years ending with ‘1’, ‘5’ and ‘8’ shall be the reference years for multi-annual statistics.
4. The periodicity and reference time for each detailed topic shall be as set out in the Annex.
5. The first reference date for which annual statistics on the topic ‘population stocks’ are to be provided shall be 31 December 2027. The first reference date for which decennial statistics are to be provided shall be 31 December 2031. A Member State shall transmit the data on the energy performance of buildings, for the first time, at the latest 24 months from the date on which the national database for energy performance of buildings is available in that Member State in accordance with Article 22 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. The first reference time for which any other statistics under this Regulation are to be provided shall be in 2028.

Data sets and metadata to be transmitted to the Commission
Article 7
1. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat) pre-checked data sets and metadata in accordance with the Annex, using a technical format to be specified by the Commission (Eurostat). Single entry point services shall be used to transmit the data sets and metadata to the Commission (Eurostat).
2. Where Member States publish data sets required by this Regulation at national level earlier than the transmission deadlines established in the Annex or in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 5(9), Member States shall provide those data sets to the Commission (Eurostat) without undue delay, and in any event within 30 calendar days of the date of national publication or by the transmission deadlines established in the Annex or in those delegated acts, whichever is the earlier.
3. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat):
(a)
revised data sets and metadata if a revision is conducted after the data sets required under this Regulation were initially provided;
(b)
revised data sets and metadata for relevant time series if a revision is conducted on data sets provided to the Commission (Eurostat) before the application of this Regulation.
The Member States shall transmit to the Commission the revised data sets and metadata referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph within 14 calendar days of the revision, together with quality reporting in accordance with Article 11.
Member States shall inform the Commission without undue delay of any decision to revise data sets or metadata as referred to in this paragraph.

Data sources and methods
Article 8
1. Member States and the Commission (Eurostat) shall use one or more of the following data sources, provided that such data sources allow for the production of statistics that meet the quality requirements laid down in Article 11:
(a)
administrative data sources;
(b)
statistical surveys or other statistical data collections;
(c)
other sources including privately held data;
(d)
the use of data derived from data sharing among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat), within the European Statistical System (ESS).
2. In the event that a request submitted by a national statistical institute or the Commission (Eurostat) to a private data holder in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 concerns personal data from data sources referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, that request shall be limited to the personal data categories covered by the domains and topics specified in the Annex to this Regulation or necessary for the statistical estimation methods in accordance with Article 3(6), point (b).
3. Member States shall aim to continuously develop innovative sources and methods and use them to improve statistics compiled under this Regulation, provided that they allow for the production of statistics that meet the quality requirements laid down in Article 11.
4. The statistics compiled under this Regulation shall be based on statistically sound and well-documented methods, taking into account international recommendations and best practice such as signs of life and other scientifically based statistical estimation methods used for compiling statistics on usually resident population in the Member States.

Timely access to, and use of, administrative data
Article 9
1. Pursuant to Article 17a of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, national public and semi-public bodies in charge of administrative data sources relevant for the purposes of this Regulation shall allow the use of data in a timely manner and with sufficient frequency to enable the production and transmission of statistics within the deadlines and in accordance with the specific quality requirements set out in this Regulation. The national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and the national public and semi-public bodies in charge of the administrative records shall establish the necessary cooperation mechanisms to ensure access to those records in a timely manner and free of charge.
2. For the purpose of producing statistics on the detailed topic of energy-related building characteristics, national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall have timely and regular access to the national databases on energy performance of buildings in accordance with Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and shall be allowed to use administrative data from those databases.
3. For the purpose of producing population breakdowns by sex, national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall use information available in national administrative data sources.
4. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed, upon request, to access and use in a timely manner relevant data and metadata from databases and interoperability systems maintained by Union bodies and agencies, including those established pursuant to Regulations (EU) No 910/2014 and (EU) No 2018/1724, and statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS). In particular, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed to access data from the CRRS originating from the interoperable large scale IT systems managed by the European Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2019/817 and (EU) 2019/818 and the Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. To that end, the Commission (Eurostat) shall further cooperate with the relevant Union bodies and agencies with a view to specifying the customised statistical data and metadata required, where possible under Union law, for European statistics on population and housing, the operational arrangements for their provision and the necessary accompanying physical and logical safeguards.

Lists of countries and territories
Article 10
1. Where data sets include information by country or territory, Member States shall use specific breakdowns for the purposes of this Regulation.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying or updating the lists of countries and territories that apply to breakdowns of statistics compiled under this Regulation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2) of this Regulation.
3. Implementing acts amending more than 25 % of the breakdown categories of countries or territories shall apply at the earliest 18 months from their entry into force.

Quality requirements and quality reporting
Article 11
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the quality of the data sets and metadata transmitted, by assessing and monitoring:
(a)
the quality of the data sources used;
(b)
the exhaustiveness and accuracy of the population covered in accordance with Article 3(6), in particular with regard to hard-to-reach population groups.
2. Member States shall ensure that the data obtained using the sources and methods set out in Article 8 give an accurate estimate of the population in accordance with Article 3.
Coverage quality of data on the basis of Article 3(6) shall be confirmed and thoroughly described by Member States in accompanying metadata and quality reports pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article.
Member States shall use the estimation methods carried out for total population at national level in accordance with Article 3(6), point (b), and described in the quality reports, to adjust all data sets for the detailed topics ‘the person’s basic characteristics’, ‘the person’s socioeconomic characteristics’ and ‘the person’s household situation’, prepared on the basis of sources referred to in Article 3(6), point (a).
Member States may use those estimation methods for further detailed breakdowns. For that purpose, Member States may use a dedicated adjustment category.
3. For the purposes of this Regulation, the quality criteria referred to in Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall apply.
4. Member States shall take appropriate and effective measures to:
(a)
establish frames that are fit for the purposes of this Regulation and that may be used for the purposes of Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1700;
(b)
avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting related to the free movement of persons in the Union and, to the extent possible, to the access of persons to cross-border services linked to vital events and to the rights of persons to buy cross-border, own and use housing property across the Union, by using, inter alia, single digital identifiers;
(c)
avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting and ensure better comparability of migration flows.
5. The Commission (Eurostat) shall assess the quality of the metadata on the specifications and of the data transmitted with a view, inter alia, to publishing them in a user-friendly manner on the Commission (Eurostat) website.
6. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat), for the first time by 31 December 2030, and subsequently by 31 December of every year that ends with a ‘0’, ‘3’ or ‘7’, a quality report describing the quality of the statistics provided and the statistical processes for the data sets provided during the relevant period. Those quality reports shall include information on the data sources and methods used, the application of the concepts and definitions and related possible effects on quality of the selected data sources, the data revisions and their reasons and impacts, and the statistical disclosure control methods. The quality reports shall also detail how Member States have applied the measures referred to in paragraph 1 and how the quality criteria referred to in paragraph 3 have been met.
7. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts setting out the practical arrangements for, and the content of, the quality reports referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States. They shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
8. Any major adaptation provided for by the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 7 of this Article may be the subject of financial and technical support pursuant to Article 14 or subject to a derogation pursuant to Article 18.
9. Member States shall inform the Commission (Eurostat) as soon as possible of any relevant information or changes with regard to the implementation of this Regulation that would influence the quality of the statistics provided and shall, in the event of a negative effect on the quality of those statistics, take action to resolve the issue without undue delay.
10. Upon a duly justified request by the Commission (Eurostat), Member States shall provide, without undue delay, necessary additional clarifications for the purpose of evaluating the quality of the statistical information, such as the assessment results of the data sources and the documentation of methods.

Data sharing
Article 12
1. The purpose of data sharing among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) shall be exclusively to develop and produce European statistics that fall within the scope of this Regulation and to improve the quality of such European statistics.
2. For the purpose of ensuring secure data sharing within the ESS, with all necessary safeguards with regard to the physical, technical and logical protection of data, the Commission (Eurostat) shall set up a secure infrastructure to facilitate the data sharing referred to in paragraph 1. National statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 may use that secure data sharing infrastructure for the purpose set out in paragraph 1. The Commission (Eurostat) and those institutes and authorities that use that secure data sharing infrastructure for the processing of personal data in accordance with paragraph 3 shall be considered as joint controllers for the processing of personal data in the secure data sharing infrastructure. In the event that those institutes and authorities use another data sharing infrastructure, they shall ensure that such infrastructure provides security that is at least equivalent to the security provided by the secure data sharing infrastructure set up by the Commission (Eurostat).
3. Sharing of confidential data within the meaning of Article 3, point (7), of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 or sharing of personal data pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or (EU) 2018/1725 may take place on a voluntary basis provided that such sharing is:
(a)
based on a request justifying the necessity to share the data in each individual case, in particular with regard to the quality issues to be specifically addressed;
(b)
based on privacy-enhancing technologies that are specifically designed to implement the principles of Regulations (EU) 2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725, with particular regard to purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation, integrity and confidentiality;
(c)
carried out in accordance with Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
4. For the purpose set out in paragraph 1, non-confidential data shall be shared among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat).
5. The Commission (Eurostat) and the Member States shall test and assess, by means of pilot studies, the infrastructure for and fitness of relevant privacy-enhancing technologies for data sharing.
6. Where the pilot studies carried out pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article identify effective and secure data sharing solutions for the purpose set out in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down technical specifications for the data sharing and measures for the confidentiality and security of information. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).

Pilot and feasibility studies
Article 13
1. The Commission (Eurostat) shall, where necessary and appropriate for the purposes of this Regulation, launch pilot and feasibility studies with the aim of:
(a)
assessing the availability of data sources and their quality, including of publicly and privately held data at Union and national level;
(b)
developing, and assessing the feasibility of the implementation of, new detailed topics, new statistical units, and new variables and their breakdowns, as well as developing and assessing the feasibility of other matters covered by the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation;
(c)
assessing the availability of data sources on the disability of persons, and testing disaggregated statistics, in accordance with national law and practices on data protection and disclosure control;
(d)
developing new methodologies and statistical techniques to reinforce quality and to enhance information about hard-to-reach population groups;
(e)
reducing asymmetries in data of migration flows and ensuring better comparability of migration flows;
(f)
reducing possible undercounting or double counting of people;
(g)
testing and assessing the infrastructure for and fitness of relevant privacy enhancing technologies for secure data sharing within the ESS in accordance with Article 12(5).
2. Member States may participate in the pilot and feasibility studies referred to in paragraph 1 but shall, together with the Commission (Eurostat), ensure the representativeness of those studies at Union level.
3. The results of the pilot and feasibility studies referred to in paragraph 1 shall be evaluated by the Commission (Eurostat) in cooperation with the Member States. The Commission (Eurostat) shall prepare, in cooperation with the Member States, reports on the findings of those studies.

Financing
Article 14
1. For the purpose of implementing this Regulation, a Union financial contribution shall be made available from the Single Market Programme established by Regulation (EU) 2021/690, in accordance with Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, to the national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, for:
(a)
adaptations of infrastructure and training in the national statistical system necessary for the development and implementation of new or enhanced: data sources, methodologies, data sharing, statistical units, topics, detailed topics, and variables and their breakdowns;
(b)
the preparation and implementation of additional statistical data collection as referred to in Article 5(9);
(c)
the participation of the Member States in representative pilot and feasibility studies referred to in Article 13.
A financial contribution may also be made available from the general budget of the Union.
2. The amount of the Union financial contribution referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall be established in accordance with the rules of the Single Market Programme as part of the annual budgetary procedure, subject to the availability of funding.
National statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 may also apply for support from other applicable Union financial programmes in accordance with the rules of such programmes. In addition, Member States may apply for support from the Technical Support Instrument to improve the quality of statistics and to develop methodologies in support of the requirements of this Regulation in accordance with the rules of the Technical Support Instrument and with its objective to foster the production, provision and quality monitoring of data and statistics.
3. The Union financial contribution referred to in paragraph 1 shall not exceed 90 % of the eligible costs.

Protection of the financial interests of the Union
Article 15
Where a third country participates in the actions financed under this Regulation by means of a decision adopted pursuant to an international agreement or on the basis of any other legal instrument, the third country shall grant the necessary rights and access required for the authorising officer responsible, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF), the Court of Auditors and the European Public Prosecutor’s Office to comprehensively exercise their respective competences. In the case of OLAF, such rights shall include the right to carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, pursuant to Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013.

Exercise of the delegation
Article 16
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 5(3) and (9) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power no later than nine months before the end of that five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension no later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 5(3) and (9) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 5(3) or (9) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure
Article 17
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the European Statistical System Committee established by Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Derogations
Article 18
1. Where the application of this Regulation, or the delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto, requires major adaptations to be made to a Member State’s national statistical system, the Commission may, by means of implementing acts, grant derogations to the Member States concerned, for a maximum of three years in accordance with the procedure set out in paragraphs 4 and 5.
2. Where there is sufficient evidence at the end of the period for which it was granted that a derogation as referred to in paragraph 1 remains justified, the Commission may, by means of an implementing act, grant a subsequent derogation for a maximum of three years in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5.
3. When granting derogations pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, the Commission shall take into account the comparability of Member States’ statistics and the need for a timely calculation of the required representative and reliable statistical aggregates at European level. When granting such derogations, the Commission shall also ensure that the requirements related to statistics, metadata and quality covered by this Regulation, and covered, before the date of application of this Regulation, by Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 or by Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007, are continued without interruption.
4. Member States requesting a derogation under paragraph 1 shall submit a duly justified request to the Commission within three months of the date of the entry into force of the act concerned, or, in the case of a request for an extension pursuant to paragraph 2, six months before the end of the period for which the existing derogation has been granted.
5. The implementing acts referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 862/2007
Article 19
Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 is amended as follows:
(1)
the title is replaced by the following:
‘Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on European statistics on asylum and administrative and judicial procedures related to immigration legislation, and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 311/76 on the compilation of statistics on foreign workers’
(2)
in Article 1, points (a) and (b) are deleted;
(3)
Article 2(1) is amended as follows:
(a)
points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted;
(b)
point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
(c)
points (f) and (g) are deleted.
(4)
Article 3 is deleted;
(5)
the following article is inserted:
1. Pursuant to Article 17a of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, national public and semi-public bodies in charge of administrative data sources relevant for the purposes of this Regulation shall allow the use of data in a timely manner and with sufficient frequency to enable the production and transmission of statistics within the deadlines and in accordance with the specific quality requirements set out in this Regulation. The national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and the national public and semi-public bodies in charge of the administrative records shall establish the necessary cooperation mechanisms to ensure access to those records in a timely manner and free of charge.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed, upon request, to access and use in a timely manner relevant data and metadata from databases and interoperability systems maintained by Union bodies and agencies, including those established pursuant to Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(*2)and (EU) 2018/1724(*3)of the European Parliament and of the Council, and statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS). In particular, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed to access data from the CRRS originating from the interoperable large scale IT systems managed by the European Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2019/817(*4)and (EU) 2019/818(*5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and the Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. To that end, the Commission (Eurostat) shall further cooperate with the relevant Union bodies and agencies with a view to specifying the customised statistical data and metadata required, where possible under Union law, for European statistics on population and housing, the operational arrangements for their provision and the necessary accompanying physical and logical safeguards.
(6)
the following article is inserted:
The lists of countries and territories referred to in Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 shall be applied for the compilation of statistics under this Regulation to ensure comparability of country-specific and territory-specific details across European statistics. Member States shall apply those lists for the first time to compile statistics required under this Regulation, starting with data transmissions for the reference year 2028.’.

Repeal
Article 20
Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 are repealed with effect from 1 January 2028, without prejudice to the obligations set out in those legal acts with regard to reference periods that fall, in whole or in part, before that date.
References to the repealed Regulations referred to in the first paragraph shall be construed as references to this Regulation.

Entry into force and application
Article 21
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2028.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 338(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) European statistics on population and housing play a central role in policy-making and decision-making processes and are therefore necessary for the design, implementation and evaluation of Union policies, in particular policies addressing demographic change and the green and digital transitions, policies related to the framework for the promotion of energy efficiency, economic, social and territorial cohesion, and policies related to the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, as well as those necessary for achieving the Sustainable Development Goals of the United Nations (UN) 2030 Agenda in so far as they fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(2) European social statistics, including statistics on population and housing, are currently produced on the basis of a number of legislative acts. This Regulation should continue the seamless integration and streamlining of European social statistics, which started with Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(3) Statistics on population are an important denominator for a wide range of policy indicators and are used as a reference across European statistics, particularly for providing sampling frames for conducting representative surveys of persons and households under Regulation (EU) 2019/1700.
(4) The Economic and Financial Affairs Council regularly gives a mandate to the Economic Policy Committee to assess the long-term sustainability and quality of public finances on the basis of population projections produced by Eurostat. Such population projections are also used for policy analysis in the context of the European Semester. The Commission (Eurostat) should have at its disposal all the statistics necessary to produce and publish population projections corresponding to the information needs of the Union.
(5) Pursuant to Article 175, second paragraph, of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), the Commission is to report, every three years, on the progress made towards achieving economic, social and territorial cohesion to the European Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions. Regional and local data, including for different territorial types such as border regions, cities and their functional urban areas, metropolitan regions, rural regions and mountain and island regions, are necessary for the preparation of those reports and for the regular monitoring of demographic developments and of possible future demographic challenges in the Union territories.
(6) Pursuant to Article 16(4) of the Treaty on European Union (TEU), a qualified majority of the members of the Council is defined, inter alia, on the basis of the population of the Member States. For that purpose, pursuant to Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), Member States are currently obliged to provide the Commission (Eurostat) with data on their total population at national level. Member States should continue to provide such information to the Commission (Eurostat) pursuant to this Regulation.
(7) In 2017, the European Statistical System Committee (ESSC) adopted the ‘Budapest Memorandum on Population Movements and Integration Issues – Migration Statistics’ (the ‘Budapest Memorandum’), which stated the need for annual statistics on the size and certain social, economic and demographic characteristics of the population. In order to respect the principles of equality and non-discrimination and to respect the citizens’ rights enshrined in Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and in Articles 10 and 19 TFEU, the Union needs reliable and comparable statistics. Regulation (EU) 2019/1700 provides a framework for the collection of data from samples that enables the collection of data on equality and non-discrimination, in so far as that is feasible on the basis of samples, as well as the analysis of some aspects of equality and discrimination by producing socioeconomic indicators and information on experience of discrimination. In addition, the Fundamental Rights Agency (FRA) and the European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE) carry out specific studies and dedicated surveys that can further extend the availability of equality statistics at Union level. Moreover, the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (Eurofound) makes available data and information on living and working conditions collected via surveys. Future cooperation and coordination between the Member States, Eurostat, FRA, EIGE and Eurofound should, under the relevant legal frameworks, be enhanced to meet growing user demands for reliable and comprehensive data on equality and diversity in the Union.
(8) The Budapest Memorandum also called for improved statistics on migration and for the development and implementation of common population and migration-related definitions, taking into account the need to establish concepts and definitions that are statistically sound, relevant and applicable in view of emerging types of migration. Recent and ongoing events, such as the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the Union, and humanitarian crises, such as the consequences of Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine, underline the importance of timely and detailed migration and international protection statistics, which are essential to establishing an overview of migratory flows to, within and from the Union.
(9) To achieve the targets set out in the communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, the development and evaluation of effective policies require enhanced statistics relating to the energy use and efficiency of housing, detailed geographical data on population distribution, and deeper studies of the relationship between population and housing. The COVID-19 pandemic demonstrated the need for reliable, frequent and timely statistics on deaths in the Union. The Union needs an adequate mechanism for the mandatory collection of such data within the European Statistical System (ESS) carried out with the necessary frequency, timeliness and detail.
(10) Mandatory collection of data within the ESS on the basis of this Regulation is intended to facilitate the regular and timely monitoring of progress in the implementation of the principles of the European Pillar of Social Rights, in the achievement of the headline targets of the related Action Plan, and in the achievement of the aims of the European Child Guarantee established by Council Recommendation (EU) 2021/1004(5)at national level, while also providing data to facilitate the assessment of the distributional impact of climate change and relevant policies.
(11) On the proposal of the UN Statistical Commission, the UN Economic and Social Council adopts resolutions every 10 years regarding the World Population and Housing Census and invites UN member countries to conduct population and housing censuses in line with international and regional recommendations and to uphold the integrity, reliability, accuracy and value of the population and housing census results. European statistics on population and housing should take into account those international and regional recommendations.
(12) Streamlining reporting obligations and reducing the administrative burden is a central objective of the Union. The communication of the Commission of 16 March 2023 on the Long-term competitiveness of the EU: looking beyond 2030 aims to rationalise and simplify reporting requirements by 25 % for companies and administrations, while not undermining the related policy objectives. Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)established a legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics on the basis of common statistical principles. That Regulation sets out quality criteria and refers to the need to minimise the response burden on survey respondents and to contribute to the more general objective of reducing the administrative burden. A new legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should implement and build upon the quality criteria set out in that Regulation and reduce the administrative burden by embracing the effective and efficient use of available data sources, including administrative data.
(13) Since administrative records are the most cost-efficient and administratively efficient data sources that embrace the ‘once-only’ principle, it should be possible to use them for all data sets provided to the Commission, provided that Member States confirm, where applicable by use of estimation methods, that the coverage and quality of those data sources is sufficient and provided that they thoroughly describe the coverage and quality in the quality reports and metadata accompanying the data transmission.
(14) The evaluation of published statistics on the population and housing censuses in the Union, on international migration flows, migrant stocks and the acquisition of citizenship, and on demography has shown that the current legal framework, comprising Regulations (EC) No 862/2007(7)and (EC) No 763/2008(8)of the European Parliament and the Council and Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013, has led to significant overall improvements of statistics compared to the situation in 2005, before the current legal framework was in force. That framework, however, has a potential lack of coherence and comparability, which should be addressed.
(15) Climate change, the digital transition, the evolving demographic situation and recent migration trends have created demands for timelier, more frequent and more detailed European statistics on population, socioeconomic developments, vital events and housing, including details of topics or groups that have become politically and societally relevant during the last decade. In addition, the current legal framework is not sufficiently flexible to adapt to evolving policy needs and to enable the use of new sources at Union and national level. Furthermore, the structure of the current legal framework, in the form of three separate Regulations adopted at different times, has led to inconsistencies in the resulting statistics. Finally, as Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 will cease to apply on 31 August 2028, a new legal framework is required for the demographic statistics that are collected pursuant to that Regulation. The new legal framework should be more coherent and flexible, should amend the relevant provisions of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 and should repeal Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013.
(16) Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 covers statistics on the country of citizenship and place of birth of the resident population (migrant stocks), on the change of residence between countries (international migration flows) and on the acquisition of citizenship by the resident population. The other statistics collected pursuant to that Regulation concern administrative and judicial procedures relating to immigration legislation and international protection. The statistics referred to in Article 3 of that Regulation are closely linked to, and should be consistent with, the statistics on the resident population and demographic changes provided for by Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013. To ensure consistency, those statistics should therefore be integrated into a single legal basis and Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 should be deleted.
(17) The rapidly changing nature of certain population and housing characteristics, in particular in relation to demographic, socioeconomic and migration phenomena, and the corresponding need for prompt targeting and adaptation of policies means that there is a need for statistics to be available on a timely basis, soon after the relevant reference period for such statistics. The periodicity and timeliness of statistics should therefore be substantively increased, where possible through the use of administrative data and administrative records. To that end, it is necessary that Member States provide adequate resources for their national statistical institutes.
(18) Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)establishes a grid-based methodology for the definition of territorial typologies, based on the population distribution by 1 km2grid cells. Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1799(10), which established a temporary direct statistical action for the dissemination of selected topics accompanying the 2021 population and housing censuses, provides for key census outputs on a pan-European 1 km2grid. The new legal framework should ensure the continued dissemination of georeferenced population statistics based on grids, and its extension to housing statistics.
(19) Territorial units and statistical grids as referred to in this Regulation are intended to be the same as those provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003.
(20) For the purpose of geocoding location, the Statistical Units theme set out in Annex III to Directive 2007/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)is to be used.
(21) The current legal framework for European statistics on population and housing should be updated to ensure that the currently separate statistical processes are integrated in a common framework that allows the ESS to respond effectively to new information needs of the Union and to encourage statistical innovations. It is necessary that statistical output be enhanced to remain relevant in the face of demographic, migratory, social and economic changes and challenges, thus supporting policy-making and decision-making.
(22) The enhanced regular (annual and infra-annual) statistics on population and housing should be complemented with information from coordinated population and housing censuses in the Union, conducted every 10 years in accordance with the UN Principles and Recommendations for Population and Housing Censuses. Population and housing censuses provide a unique opportunity to render official statistics visible in terms of operation and results.
(23) Union population and housing censuses should become more cost-effective by making full use of the rich set of administrative data available across the Member States or across a combination of innovative methodologies and sources, including new sources which emerge from the provision of digital services. Those censuses should also be used to re-establish the demographic baseline. The use of such new sources should be subject to the legal, technical and procedural safeguards established by Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(24) Member States and the Commission (Eurostat) should have access to the widest possible range of data sources in order to produce high-quality European statistics on population and housing in a cost-effective manner. In that regard, it is crucial that national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 (national statistical authorities) are able to access and are allowed to use, the administrative data owned by public administrations at national, regional and local level, in a timely manner in accordance with Article 17a of that Regulation. For example, statistics on the energy efficiency of buildings can be based on administrative data relating to the issuance of energy certificates of buildings under Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). National statistical authorities should have timely and regular access to the national databases on the energy performance of buildings pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). National statistical authorities also need to be involved in decisions concerning the design and redevelopment of relevant administrative data sources to ensure that those data sources can be further used for the compilation of official statistics.
(25) In recent years, comprehensive Union-level databases and interoperability systems related to residence, vital events, citizenship and migratory and cross-border movements of population have been developed, such as those established by Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(14), (EU) 2018/1724(15), (EU) 2019/817(16)and (EU) 2019/818(17)of the European Parliament and of the Council. They provide valuable information that can be used for the compilation and quality assurance of European statistics on population and housing.
(26) It is essential to enable the Commission (Eurostat) to use data from Union-level databases and interoperability systems only for statistical purposes, subject to strictly applying rules of data protection and data privacy pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18). This should apply, in particular, to the statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS) established by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/817, by Article 39(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/818, and by Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. In particular, considering that the CRRS is to provide cross-system statistical data and analytical reporting for policy, operational and data quality purposes, the Commission (Eurostat) should cooperate with the European Union Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), to the extent possible, with a view to providing the required European statistics.
(27) Privately held data refer to the vast amount of data held by private entities obtained as a result of their activity, which could be used by national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) to produce official statistics. Such data can improve the coverage, timeliness and crisis-response capacities of European statistics on population and housing and can enable statistical innovation. Such data have the potential to complement existing demography and migration statistics, bring statistical innovation and even serve for production of early estimates, provided that the rights and freedoms of data holders are protected. The national statistical authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) have access to and are able to use such data and to cooperate with the private data holders pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(28) To ensure the comparability of European statistics on population and housing at Union level, it is essential that common population definitions are used and implemented in a harmonised way. To implement the single harmonised population base consistently, robustly and cost-effectively, while ensuring timely results, it should be possible to apply scientifically based modelling techniques and statistical methods, such as signs of life, where appropriate.
(29) With the aim of ensuring the highest coverage quality, Member States should use estimation methods to achieve an accurate estimate of the total population at national level. Member States should be able to use estimation methods for more detailed breakdowns, including geographical breakdowns. A substantial lack of knowledge of individual characteristics, such as age and sex, is inherent to some estimation methods, for example when estimating statistics based on data that are not available from administrative or other sources. Where such estimation methods result in an insufficient level of breakdown detail, Member States should be able to use a dedicated adjustment category in order to estimate the population in all relevant data sets. The use of such adjustment categories, indicating ‘unknown’ data, provides the necessary flexibility for situations where all available data sources have been used and no further detail can be obtained. Where they use a dedicated adjustment category, Member States should explain their methodology and provide reasons for the use of an adjustment category in the relevant quality reports.
(30) Member States should provide their data and metadata in electronic form in an appropriate technical format to be provided by the Commission (Eurostat). International standards, such as the Statistical Data and Metadata Exchange (SDMX) initiative, and statistical or technical standards developed within the Union, such as metadata and validation standards or European Interoperable Framework principles, should be used to the extent relevant for European statistics on population and housing. The ESSC has endorsed the ESS standards for metadata and quality reports set out in Article 12 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. Those standards are to contribute to the harmonisation of quality assurance and reporting under this Regulation and should therefore be introduced.
(31) European statistics on population and housing should meet the quality criteria on relevance, accuracy, timeliness and punctuality, accessibility and clarity, comparability and coherence set out in Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. The quality of those statistics should be enhanced to the extent that the needs of the Union evolve, and mechanisms should be established to address possible situations where the quality of data is not guaranteed. Appropriate results from the quality assessment carried out by the Commission (Eurostat) should be publicly available to statistics users by ensuring free and easy access to those statistics through Commission (Eurostat) databases on its website and in its publications.
(32) European statistics on population and housing should address the persistent lack of data regarding hard-to-reach population groups such as persons residing in institutions, persons with disabilities, homeless people, persons with a migrant background and stateless persons. In order to capture the best possible picture of society and to prevent social and economic inequalities, Member States should strive to ensure that hard-to-reach population groups are accurately covered. The pilot and feasibility studies launched pursuant to this Regulation should be used to address this matter.
(33) In order to have adequate, timely and effective policies, it is necessary to obtain reliable and comparable data, disaggregated by gender, age and, where relevant, nationality, socioeconomic status, geographical area and other characteristics in accordance with the statistical principles laid down in Article 338 TFEU and with the European Statistics Code of practice and the Quality Assurance Framework of the ESS. Those data are important in order to better understand population and housing trends, to combat intersectional discrimination and to implement and assess Union policies, political objectives and actions, such as the European Care Strategy laid down in the communication of the Commission of 7 September 2022 on the European care strategy, the European Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities laid down in the communication of the Commission of 3 March 2021 on Strategy for the Rights of Persons with Disabilities 2021-2030 and the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness launched by the Lisbon Declaration of 21 June 2021 on the European Platform on Combatting Homelessness, all of which rely heavily on data on households and families. Disaggregation by disability should be encouraged by using existing and new administrative data sources as leverage. The collection and use of data is to be conducted with full respect for Union and national standards concerning privacy and for other fundamental rights, particularly when involving the data of minors. Disaggregation by gender should reflect available data in Member States. In some Member States, it is currently possible for persons to legally register as having a third, often a neutral, gender. This Regulation does not affect relevant national rules giving effect to such recognition.
(34) Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 includes rules on the provision of data from the Member States to the Commission (Eurostat) and on the use thereof, including on the transmission and protection of confidential data. Measures taken in accordance with this Regulation should ensure that confidential data are provided and used exclusively for statistical purposes pursuant to Articles 21 and 22 of that Regulation.
(35) The Commission (Eurostat) is to respect the statistical confidentiality of the data provided by Member States pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. With regard to the population statistics collected under this Regulation, a harmonised approach to ensuring the high quality of statistical aggregates at European level and avoiding the disclosure of confidential data in statistical outputs should be developed, avoiding as far as possible the suppression of data.
(36) Data sources available at national level are not always able to capture accurately phenomena related to the free movement of persons in the Union, the access of persons to cross-border services related to vital events and the exercise of persons’ rights to buy and own housing property used as primary, holiday and secondary accommodation across the Union. There are also asymmetries in the bilateral migration flows and difficulties in measuring population groups, for instance among migrant, homeless or stateless populations. Therefore, data sharing for the purpose of compiling statistics on population and migration and of ensuring their quality should be reinforced and considered as yet another data source. Such reinforced data sharing should cover a range of relevant data, including data that clearly do not allow, whether directly or indirectly, the identification of statistical units. It should be able to cover data that are potentially subject to statistical confidentiality requirements. Member States should, in their own interest and in the interest of the other Member States, participate in data sharing activities, including in pilot projects assessing innovative secure solutions. The Commission (Eurostat) should also establish a secure infrastructure to facilitate such data sharing while ensuring all necessary safeguards for data protection.
(37) The sharing of confidential data should take place only on the basis of a request justifying the necessity of sharing those data pursuant to Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
(38) In the longer term, the collaborative efforts in the ESS to mitigate cross-border statistical quality concerns, such as the double counting of Union residents enjoying freedom of movement, should benefit from, for example, single digital identifiers established at Union level by Regulation (EU) No 910/2014.
(39) This Regulation is without prejudice to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, and Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Within their respective scope of application, those legislative acts are to apply to the processing of personal data under this Regulation, taking into account the fact that personal data processed for statistical purposes in the public interest are statistical confidential data, subject to the principle of statistical confidentiality. Therefore, such data are to be used only for statistical purposes and are never to be used for measures or decisions regarding any specific natural person. Anonymised or pseudonymised data should preferably be used for the processing, sharing and archiving of personal data for statistical purposes under this Regulation, in order to guarantee the safeguards adopted pursuant to Article 89 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725. Where personal data are processed pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or (EU) 2018/1725, the principles of lawfulness, fairness, transparency and accuracy, purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation and integrity and confidentiality should be fully applied. Similarly, the statistical principles set out in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and further developed in the European Statistics Code of Practice should apply.
(40) European statistics on population and housing should evolve to take into account emerging data needs stemming from changing policy priorities, as well as changes in the demographic, migratory, social or economic situation in the Union. The Commission (Eurostat) should undertake pilot and feasibility studies assessing the feasibility of the adaptations concerned, as appropriate, and should take into account aspects such as costs and administrative burdens on Member States and the availability of appropriate data sources. When preparing those studies, the Commission should ensure the representativeness of the studies at Union level, while reflecting divergences across Member States. The Commission should evaluate the results of those studies in cooperation with the Member States.
(41) In order to take account of demographic, economic and social trends, technological developments and the need to design well-targeted policies in a timely manner, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in order to amend the list of detailed topics covered by European statistics on population and housing and to specify the information to be provided by Member States for the purpose of additional statistical data collection. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(21). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(42) The importance of European statistics as a vital part of evidence-based decision-making is reflected in the programming and financing framework established by Regulation (EU) 2021/690 of the European Parliament and the Council(22)for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics (Single Market Programme). Member States should be able to apply for financial support from the Single Market Programme as well as from the Technical Support Instrument established by Regulation (EU) 2021/240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23), in accordance with the objectives of and the rules relating to those instruments, for adapting their national statistical systems, improving the methodology and data quality of statistics, and planning and implementing all additional collection of data under this Regulation.
(43) Pursuant to Regulations (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509(24)and (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013(25)of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Regulations (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95(26), (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(27)and (EU) 2017/1939(28), the financial interests of the Union are to be protected by means of proportionate measures, including measures relating to the prevention, detection, correction and investigation of irregularities, including fraud, to the recovery of funds lost, wrongly paid or incorrectly used, and, where appropriate, to the imposition of administrative penalties. Moreover, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) has the power to carry out administrative investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union. The European Public Prosecutor’s Office (the ‘EPPO’) is empowered by Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 to investigate and prosecute criminal offences affecting the financial interests of the Union as provided for in Directive (EU) 2017/1371 of the European Parliament and of the Council(29). Pursuant to Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, any person or entity receiving Union funds is to fully cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the Union, grant the necessary rights and access to the Commission, OLAF, the Court of Auditors and, in respect of those Member States participating in enhanced cooperation pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2017/1939, the EPPO, and ensure that any third parties involved in the implementation of Union funds grant equivalent rights.
(44) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation with regard to the specification of data and metadata requirements, technical formats and procedures for data and metadata provision, content and structure of quality reports, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and the Council(30).
(45) Where the implementation of this Regulation, or of the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto, would require major adaptations to the national statistical system of a Member State, the Commission should be able, in duly justified cases and for a limited period of time, to grant derogations to the Member States concerned.
(46) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely the systematic production of European statistics on population and housing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, for reasons of consistency and comparability, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 16 March 2023(31).
(48) The ESSC has been consulted,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter

This Regulation establishes a common legal framework for the development, production and dissemination of European statistics on population and housing.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘citizenship’ means the particular legal bond between a person and a State, acquired by birth or naturalisation, whether by declaration, choice, marriage, adoption or other means, in accordance with national law;
(2)
‘usual residence’ means the place where a person normally spends the daily period of rest, regardless of temporary absences for purposes of recreation, holidays, visits to friends and relatives, business, medical treatment or religious pilgrimage, provided that that person:
(a)
has lived at that place for most of the time during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date; or
(b)
arrived at that place during the 12 months prior to and including the reference date and where there is an intention or expectation that that person stays there most of the time for at least 12 months from the date of arrival;
(3)
‘signs of life’ means information indicative of the actual presence and usual residence of a person on the relevant territory which can be obtained from any appropriate source or combination thereof, including digital traces that relate to the person concerned;
(4)
‘international migration’ means the event by which a person establishes his or her usual residence in the territory of a Member State or in a third country, having previously been usually resident in another Member State or third country;
(5)
‘immigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(6)
‘emigrant’ means a person who has undergone international migration during the reference period to establish that person’s new usual residence outside the territory of the reporting Member State, having previously been usually resident in the territory of the reporting Member State;
(7)
‘internal migration’ means the event by which a person changes his or her place of usual residence within the territory of the reporting Member State;
(8)
‘hard-to-reach population groups’ means groups of persons for whom a real or perceived barrier exists for full and representative inclusion or identification in the collection of statistical data, due to either a lack of coverage of such groups, or a lack of specific characteristics to identify them;
(9)
‘living quarters’ means a temporary or permanent structure, shelter or lodging place at which one or more persons reside, irrespective of whether it is designed or intended for human habitation;
(10)
‘separate premises’ means premises surrounded by walls and covered by a roof or ceiling in such a way that one or more persons can reside there independently from other persons;
(11)
‘independent premises’ means premises with direct access from a street, stairway, passage, corridor or land;
(12)
‘conventional dwelling’ means structurally separate premises and independent premises in a fixed location, which are designed for permanent human habitation and which are, on the reference date, used as a usual residence, unoccupied or used as a secondary or seasonal residence;
(13)
‘building intended for habitation’ means a permanent structure comprised of one or more conventional dwellings or which is intended for institutional or collective housing;
(14)
‘household’ means a group of two or more persons who share living quarters, or one person who does not form part of any other household;
(15)
‘institution’ means collective living quarters for the purpose of providing, to a group of persons, long-term housing and services necessary for their daily life;
(16)
‘family’ means a group of two or more persons who live most of the time in the same household and who are related through parenthood or through marriage, a registered partnership or a consensual union;
(17)
‘administrative records’ means data generated by a non-statistical source, which is usually a register held by a public body, the main aim of which is not the provision of statistics;
(18)
‘domain’ means one or more data sets that cover particular topics;
(19)
‘topic’ means the content of the information to be collected about the statistical units, with each topic covering one or more detailed topics;
(20)
‘detailed topic’ means the detailed content of the information to be collected about the statistical units related to a topic, with each detailed topic covering one or more variables;
(21)
‘data set’ means one or more variables, organised in a structured form;
(22)
‘population and housing census’ means the detailed decennial data sets and metadata to be provided under this Regulation;
(23)
‘statistical unit’ means one member of a universe of entities, namely persons, objects or events, about which data are collected and statistics are compiled;
(24)
‘variable’ means a characteristic of a statistical unit that can assume more than one set of values;
(25)
‘breakdown’ means a predefined, discrete, exhaustive and mutually exclusive set of values which can be assigned to a variable characterising statistical units;
(26)
‘national level’ means a level relating to the territory of a Member State;
(27)
‘regional level’ or ‘NUTS 3’ means NUTS level 3 as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(28)
‘local level’ or ‘LAU’ means local administrative unit level as set out in Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(29)
‘grid level’ means statistical grid maintained and published pursuant to Article 4a of Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003;
(30)
‘frame’ means any list, material or device that delimits and identifies the elements of the target population and that, depending on its use, allows access to, or provides additional characteristics of, the elements;
(31)
‘reference date’ means the point in time to which statistics refer;
(32)
‘reference period’ means the time interval to which statistics on events refer;
(33)
‘reference time’ means either a reference date or a reference period, depending whether the statistics are on events or on other statistical units;
(34)
‘metadata’ means information that is needed to use and interpret the statistics and that describes data sets in a structured way;
(35)
‘pre-checked data sets’ means data sets verified by the Member States on the basis of agreed common validation rules.

Population base

1. For the purposes of this Regulation, the population base consists of all persons having their usual residence within the Union in a specified territorial unit of a Member State, at national level, regional level, local level or grid level, at the reference date.
2. The population base shall include all usually resident persons, regardless of their citizenship and regardless of whether they are or were stateless.
3. The population base shall exclude persons whose usual residence is outside the territory of the Member State concerned, regardless of place of birth or citizenship, and regardless of any family, social, economic or property links that the person has with that Member State.
4. Where a person has no usual residence, that person’s location on the reference date shall be deemed to be that person’s usual residence.
5. Member States shall apply the definition of usual residence provided for in this Regulation to all data sets provided to the Commission (Eurostat) under this Regulation and at the national level, the regional level, the local level and the grid level, as set out in the Annex.
6. When applying the definition of usual residence, Member States shall use:
(a)
one or more of the data sources listed in Article 8(1);
(b)
estimation methods, subject to Article 11(2), to ensure the accurate implementation of the population base in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, such as signs of life, as well as other scientifically based, well-documented and publicly available statistical estimation methods, taking into account international recommendations and best practices, to correct for actual presence at the presumed place of usual residence for most of the time in the 12 months ending with the reference date, and to estimate the number of persons who intend or are expected to stay for most of the time in the 12 months from the date of arrival.
7. For the purpose of qualified majority voting in the Council, the Commission shall provide to the Council data on the total population of Member States at the end of each reference year, as published by the Commission (Eurostat) by 30 September of the calendar year following the reference year. The Commission shall provide those data on the basis of information transmitted by Member States in the data set specified in the Annex and on the basis of any revised data sets transmitted by Member States pursuant to Article 7(3), first subparagraph, point (a), and in accordance with Article 7(3), second and third subparagraphs, where such data sets are transmitted by Member States before 1 September of the calendar year following the reference year.

Statistical units

Statistics under this Regulation shall be compiled for the following statistical units:
(a)
persons;
(b)
vital events;
(c)
families;
(d)
households;
(e)
buildings intended for habitation;
(f)
living quarters, including institutions;
(g)
conventional dwellings.

Statistics requirements

1. European statistics on population and housing shall cover the following domains:
(a)
demography;
(b)
housing;
(c)
families and households.
2. Statistics in the domains listed in paragraph 1 shall be organised into data sets in accordance with the list of topics and detailed topics and their corresponding periodicity, reference times, data transmission deadlines and territorial levels, as set out in the Annex. Where the statistical unit is a person, the data sets shall be disaggregated at least by sex and age, save as provided for in footnote 1 of the Annex.
Concerning the detailed topic ‘energy-related building characteristics’, the data to be transmitted on energy efficiency of buildings shall be restricted to the data available in the national database for energy performance of buildings, set up pursuant to Article 22 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, of the relevant Member State.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16 to amend the list of detailed topics set out in the Annex. Where a delegated act introduces a new detailed topic, that delegated act may also include the relevant periodicity, reference time, transmission deadline and territorial level. Such delegated acts shall be adopted at least 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time.
4. Where the Commission exercises its power to adopt delegated acts pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, it shall ensure that:
(a)
the delegated acts are duly justified and do not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States or on the respondents;
(b)
feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 are carried out and their results are taken into account before the adoption of any delegated act.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to specify the data sets and metadata to be transmitted to the Commission (Eurostat). Those implementing acts shall set out:
(a)
a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the Annex;
(b)
detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c)
statistical classifications to be used;
(d)
the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified;
(e)
the technical specifications for dedicated adjustment categories referred to in Article 11(2).
6. Before the Commission adopts an implementing act pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article, it shall assess the statistics related to persons and households already collected pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/1700. When adopting those implementing acts, the Commission shall give reasons justifying the inclusion of any variables and breakdowns already collected pursuant to that Regulation. Those implementing acts shall not require data that, by their nature, can only be collected directly from individuals.
7. The implementing acts adopted pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
They shall be adopted at least 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time, except in relation to:
(a)
the first reference times as set out in Article 6(5), for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 12 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time; and
(b)
the population and housing census, for which the implementing acts shall be adopted at least 24 months before the beginning of the year in which the reference date falls.
The Commission shall ensure that those implementing acts do not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States or on the respondents.
8. Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results shall be duly assessed and taken into account before any modification of the breakdowns referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), of this Article.
9. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16 to supplement this Regulation by setting out the information to be provided by Member States for a maximum of three reference years, provided that the collection of additional data within the scope of this Regulation is deemed to be necessary for the purpose of addressing additional statistical data needs that cannot be otherwise fulfilled. In particular, the delegated acts referred to in this paragraph shall not result in an obligation to conduct a new statistical survey.
Those delegated acts shall set out:
(a)
the detailed topics to be covered pursuant to this paragraph, related to the domains and topics specified in the Annex, and the reasons for such additional statistical data needs;
(b)
in relation to the detailed topics referred to in point (a), the periodicity, reference times, transmission deadlines and territorial levels.
Those delegated acts shall not apply to reference times before 2030 and shall provide for a minimum of two years between the reference times for each additional data collection. Those delegated acts shall not introduce statistics requirements with reference times falling within the reference years referred to in Article 6(2).
Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results taken into account before the adoption of any delegated act pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to specify the additional information referred to in paragraph 9 and relevant metadata. Those implementing acts shall set out:
(a)
a list of variables, their technical specifications and breakdowns, provided that the territorial breakdowns are not more detailed than the territorial levels set out in the corresponding delegated act referred to in paragraph 9, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;
(b)
detailed specifications of the statistical units and metadata;
(c)
statistical classifications to be used;
(d)
the technical formats for data sets and metadata transmission and further specifications, where needed and justified.
The implementing acts referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adopted, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2), by 18 months before the beginning of the relevant reference time.
Feasibility or pilot studies as referred to in Article 13 shall be carried out and their results taken into account before the adoption of any implementing act.
11. The studies referred to in paragraph 4, point (b), in paragraph 8, in paragraph 9, fourth subparagraph, and in paragraph 10, third subparagraph, of this Article shall be financed in accordance with Article 14.

Periodicity and reference times

1. Member States shall produce European statistics on population and housing quarterly, annually and multi-annually, and in a decennial population and housing census.
2. Years ending with ‘1’ shall be the reference years for the decennial population and housing census.
3. Years ending with ‘1’, ‘5’ and ‘8’ shall be the reference years for multi-annual statistics.
4. The periodicity and reference time for each detailed topic shall be as set out in the Annex.
5. The first reference date for which annual statistics on the topic ‘population stocks’ are to be provided shall be 31 December 2027. The first reference date for which decennial statistics are to be provided shall be 31 December 2031. A Member State shall transmit the data on the energy performance of buildings, for the first time, at the latest 24 months from the date on which the national database for energy performance of buildings is available in that Member State in accordance with Article 22 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. The first reference time for which any other statistics under this Regulation are to be provided shall be in 2028.

Data sets and metadata to be transmitted to the Commission

1. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat) pre-checked data sets and metadata in accordance with the Annex, using a technical format to be specified by the Commission (Eurostat). Single entry point services shall be used to transmit the data sets and metadata to the Commission (Eurostat).
2. Where Member States publish data sets required by this Regulation at national level earlier than the transmission deadlines established in the Annex or in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 5(9), Member States shall provide those data sets to the Commission (Eurostat) without undue delay, and in any event within 30 calendar days of the date of national publication or by the transmission deadlines established in the Annex or in those delegated acts, whichever is the earlier.
3. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat):
(a)
revised data sets and metadata if a revision is conducted after the data sets required under this Regulation were initially provided;
(b)
revised data sets and metadata for relevant time series if a revision is conducted on data sets provided to the Commission (Eurostat) before the application of this Regulation.
The Member States shall transmit to the Commission the revised data sets and metadata referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph within 14 calendar days of the revision, together with quality reporting in accordance with Article 11.
Member States shall inform the Commission without undue delay of any decision to revise data sets or metadata as referred to in this paragraph.

Data sources and methods

1. Member States and the Commission (Eurostat) shall use one or more of the following data sources, provided that such data sources allow for the production of statistics that meet the quality requirements laid down in Article 11:
(a)
administrative data sources;
(b)
statistical surveys or other statistical data collections;
(c)
other sources including privately held data;
(d)
the use of data derived from data sharing among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat), within the European Statistical System (ESS).
2. In the event that a request submitted by a national statistical institute or the Commission (Eurostat) to a private data holder in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 concerns personal data from data sources referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, that request shall be limited to the personal data categories covered by the domains and topics specified in the Annex to this Regulation or necessary for the statistical estimation methods in accordance with Article 3(6), point (b).
3. Member States shall aim to continuously develop innovative sources and methods and use them to improve statistics compiled under this Regulation, provided that they allow for the production of statistics that meet the quality requirements laid down in Article 11.
4. The statistics compiled under this Regulation shall be based on statistically sound and well-documented methods, taking into account international recommendations and best practice such as signs of life and other scientifically based statistical estimation methods used for compiling statistics on usually resident population in the Member States.

Timely access to, and use of, administrative data

1. Pursuant to Article 17a of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, national public and semi-public bodies in charge of administrative data sources relevant for the purposes of this Regulation shall allow the use of data in a timely manner and with sufficient frequency to enable the production and transmission of statistics within the deadlines and in accordance with the specific quality requirements set out in this Regulation. The national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and the national public and semi-public bodies in charge of the administrative records shall establish the necessary cooperation mechanisms to ensure access to those records in a timely manner and free of charge.
2. For the purpose of producing statistics on the detailed topic of energy-related building characteristics, national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall have timely and regular access to the national databases on energy performance of buildings in accordance with Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and shall be allowed to use administrative data from those databases.
3. For the purpose of producing population breakdowns by sex, national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall use information available in national administrative data sources.
4. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed, upon request, to access and use in a timely manner relevant data and metadata from databases and interoperability systems maintained by Union bodies and agencies, including those established pursuant to Regulations (EU) No 910/2014 and (EU) No 2018/1724, and statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS). In particular, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed to access data from the CRRS originating from the interoperable large scale IT systems managed by the European Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2019/817 and (EU) 2019/818 and the Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. To that end, the Commission (Eurostat) shall further cooperate with the relevant Union bodies and agencies with a view to specifying the customised statistical data and metadata required, where possible under Union law, for European statistics on population and housing, the operational arrangements for their provision and the necessary accompanying physical and logical safeguards.

Lists of countries and territories

1. Where data sets include information by country or territory, Member States shall use specific breakdowns for the purposes of this Regulation.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying or updating the lists of countries and territories that apply to breakdowns of statistics compiled under this Regulation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2) of this Regulation.
3. Implementing acts amending more than 25 % of the breakdown categories of countries or territories shall apply at the earliest 18 months from their entry into force.

Quality requirements and quality reporting

1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the quality of the data sets and metadata transmitted, by assessing and monitoring:
(a)
the quality of the data sources used;
(b)
the exhaustiveness and accuracy of the population covered in accordance with Article 3(6), in particular with regard to hard-to-reach population groups.
2. Member States shall ensure that the data obtained using the sources and methods set out in Article 8 give an accurate estimate of the population in accordance with Article 3.
Coverage quality of data on the basis of Article 3(6) shall be confirmed and thoroughly described by Member States in accompanying metadata and quality reports pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article.
Member States shall use the estimation methods carried out for total population at national level in accordance with Article 3(6), point (b), and described in the quality reports, to adjust all data sets for the detailed topics ‘the person’s basic characteristics’, ‘the person’s socioeconomic characteristics’ and ‘the person’s household situation’, prepared on the basis of sources referred to in Article 3(6), point (a).
Member States may use those estimation methods for further detailed breakdowns. For that purpose, Member States may use a dedicated adjustment category.
3. For the purposes of this Regulation, the quality criteria referred to in Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 shall apply.
4. Member States shall take appropriate and effective measures to:
(a)
establish frames that are fit for the purposes of this Regulation and that may be used for the purposes of Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1700;
(b)
avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting related to the free movement of persons in the Union and, to the extent possible, to the access of persons to cross-border services linked to vital events and to the rights of persons to buy cross-border, own and use housing property across the Union, by using, inter alia, single digital identifiers;
(c)
avoid possible risks of undercounting or double counting and ensure better comparability of migration flows.
5. The Commission (Eurostat) shall assess the quality of the metadata on the specifications and of the data transmitted with a view, inter alia, to publishing them in a user-friendly manner on the Commission (Eurostat) website.
6. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat), for the first time by 31 December 2030, and subsequently by 31 December of every year that ends with a ‘0’, ‘3’ or ‘7’, a quality report describing the quality of the statistics provided and the statistical processes for the data sets provided during the relevant period. Those quality reports shall include information on the data sources and methods used, the application of the concepts and definitions and related possible effects on quality of the selected data sources, the data revisions and their reasons and impacts, and the statistical disclosure control methods. The quality reports shall also detail how Member States have applied the measures referred to in paragraph 1 and how the quality criteria referred to in paragraph 3 have been met.
7. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts setting out the practical arrangements for, and the content of, the quality reports referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall not impose a significant additional burden or cost on Member States. They shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
8. Any major adaptation provided for by the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 7 of this Article may be the subject of financial and technical support pursuant to Article 14 or subject to a derogation pursuant to Article 18.
9. Member States shall inform the Commission (Eurostat) as soon as possible of any relevant information or changes with regard to the implementation of this Regulation that would influence the quality of the statistics provided and shall, in the event of a negative effect on the quality of those statistics, take action to resolve the issue without undue delay.
10. Upon a duly justified request by the Commission (Eurostat), Member States shall provide, without undue delay, necessary additional clarifications for the purpose of evaluating the quality of the statistical information, such as the assessment results of the data sources and the documentation of methods.

Data sharing

1. The purpose of data sharing among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat) shall be exclusively to develop and produce European statistics that fall within the scope of this Regulation and to improve the quality of such European statistics.
2. For the purpose of ensuring secure data sharing within the ESS, with all necessary safeguards with regard to the physical, technical and logical protection of data, the Commission (Eurostat) shall set up a secure infrastructure to facilitate the data sharing referred to in paragraph 1. National statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 may use that secure data sharing infrastructure for the purpose set out in paragraph 1. The Commission (Eurostat) and those institutes and authorities that use that secure data sharing infrastructure for the processing of personal data in accordance with paragraph 3 shall be considered as joint controllers for the processing of personal data in the secure data sharing infrastructure. In the event that those institutes and authorities use another data sharing infrastructure, they shall ensure that such infrastructure provides security that is at least equivalent to the security provided by the secure data sharing infrastructure set up by the Commission (Eurostat).
3. Sharing of confidential data within the meaning of Article 3, point (7), of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 or sharing of personal data pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or (EU) 2018/1725 may take place on a voluntary basis provided that such sharing is:
(a)
based on a request justifying the necessity to share the data in each individual case, in particular with regard to the quality issues to be specifically addressed;
(b)
based on privacy-enhancing technologies that are specifically designed to implement the principles of Regulations (EU) 2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725, with particular regard to purpose limitation, data minimisation, storage limitation, integrity and confidentiality;
(c)
carried out in accordance with Chapter V of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009.
4. For the purpose set out in paragraph 1, non-confidential data shall be shared among national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, including those of other Member States, and between those institutes and authorities and the Commission (Eurostat).
5. The Commission (Eurostat) and the Member States shall test and assess, by means of pilot studies, the infrastructure for and fitness of relevant privacy-enhancing technologies for data sharing.
6. Where the pilot studies carried out pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article identify effective and secure data sharing solutions for the purpose set out in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down technical specifications for the data sharing and measures for the confidentiality and security of information. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).

Pilot and feasibility studies

1. The Commission (Eurostat) shall, where necessary and appropriate for the purposes of this Regulation, launch pilot and feasibility studies with the aim of:
(a)
assessing the availability of data sources and their quality, including of publicly and privately held data at Union and national level;
(b)
developing, and assessing the feasibility of the implementation of, new detailed topics, new statistical units, and new variables and their breakdowns, as well as developing and assessing the feasibility of other matters covered by the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation;
(c)
assessing the availability of data sources on the disability of persons, and testing disaggregated statistics, in accordance with national law and practices on data protection and disclosure control;
(d)
developing new methodologies and statistical techniques to reinforce quality and to enhance information about hard-to-reach population groups;
(e)
reducing asymmetries in data of migration flows and ensuring better comparability of migration flows;
(f)
reducing possible undercounting or double counting of people;
(g)
testing and assessing the infrastructure for and fitness of relevant privacy enhancing technologies for secure data sharing within the ESS in accordance with Article 12(5).
2. Member States may participate in the pilot and feasibility studies referred to in paragraph 1 but shall, together with the Commission (Eurostat), ensure the representativeness of those studies at Union level.
3. The results of the pilot and feasibility studies referred to in paragraph 1 shall be evaluated by the Commission (Eurostat) in cooperation with the Member States. The Commission (Eurostat) shall prepare, in cooperation with the Member States, reports on the findings of those studies.

Financing

1. For the purpose of implementing this Regulation, a Union financial contribution shall be made available from the Single Market Programme established by Regulation (EU) 2021/690, in accordance with Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, to the national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, for:
(a)
adaptations of infrastructure and training in the national statistical system necessary for the development and implementation of new or enhanced: data sources, methodologies, data sharing, statistical units, topics, detailed topics, and variables and their breakdowns;
(b)
the preparation and implementation of additional statistical data collection as referred to in Article 5(9);
(c)
the participation of the Member States in representative pilot and feasibility studies referred to in Article 13.
A financial contribution may also be made available from the general budget of the Union.
2. The amount of the Union financial contribution referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall be established in accordance with the rules of the Single Market Programme as part of the annual budgetary procedure, subject to the availability of funding.
National statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 may also apply for support from other applicable Union financial programmes in accordance with the rules of such programmes. In addition, Member States may apply for support from the Technical Support Instrument to improve the quality of statistics and to develop methodologies in support of the requirements of this Regulation in accordance with the rules of the Technical Support Instrument and with its objective to foster the production, provision and quality monitoring of data and statistics.
3. The Union financial contribution referred to in paragraph 1 shall not exceed 90 % of the eligible costs.

Protection of the financial interests of the Union

Where a third country participates in the actions financed under this Regulation by means of a decision adopted pursuant to an international agreement or on the basis of any other legal instrument, the third country shall grant the necessary rights and access required for the authorising officer responsible, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF), the Court of Auditors and the European Public Prosecutor’s Office to comprehensively exercise their respective competences. In the case of OLAF, such rights shall include the right to carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, pursuant to Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013.

Exercise of the delegation

1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 5(3) and (9) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power no later than nine months before the end of that five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension no later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 5(3) and (9) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 5(3) or (9) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by the European Statistical System Committee established by Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Derogations

1. Where the application of this Regulation, or the delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto, requires major adaptations to be made to a Member State’s national statistical system, the Commission may, by means of implementing acts, grant derogations to the Member States concerned, for a maximum of three years in accordance with the procedure set out in paragraphs 4 and 5.
2. Where there is sufficient evidence at the end of the period for which it was granted that a derogation as referred to in paragraph 1 remains justified, the Commission may, by means of an implementing act, grant a subsequent derogation for a maximum of three years in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5.
3. When granting derogations pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, the Commission shall take into account the comparability of Member States’ statistics and the need for a timely calculation of the required representative and reliable statistical aggregates at European level. When granting such derogations, the Commission shall also ensure that the requirements related to statistics, metadata and quality covered by this Regulation, and covered, before the date of application of this Regulation, by Regulation (EU) No 1260/2013 or by Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 862/2007, are continued without interruption.
4. Member States requesting a derogation under paragraph 1 shall submit a duly justified request to the Commission within three months of the date of the entry into force of the act concerned, or, in the case of a request for an extension pursuant to paragraph 2, six months before the end of the period for which the existing derogation has been granted.
5. The implementing acts referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 17(2).

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 862/2007

Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 is amended as follows:
(1)
the title is replaced by the following:
‘Regulation (EC) No 862/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on European statistics on asylum and administrative and judicial procedures related to immigration legislation, and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 311/76 on the compilation of statistics on foreign workers’
(2)
in Article 1, points (a) and (b) are deleted;
(3)
Article 2(1) is amended as follows:
(a)
points (a), (b) and (c) are deleted;
(b)
point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
“citizenship” means citizenship as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1)
(c)
points (f) and (g) are deleted.
(4)
Article 3 is deleted;
(5)
the following article is inserted:
1. Pursuant to Article 17a of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009, national public and semi-public bodies in charge of administrative data sources relevant for the purposes of this Regulation shall allow the use of data in a timely manner and with sufficient frequency to enable the production and transmission of statistics within the deadlines and in accordance with the specific quality requirements set out in this Regulation. The national statistical institutes and other national authorities included on the list referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 and the national public and semi-public bodies in charge of the administrative records shall establish the necessary cooperation mechanisms to ensure access to those records in a timely manner and free of charge.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed, upon request, to access and use in a timely manner relevant data and metadata from databases and interoperability systems maintained by Union bodies and agencies, including those established pursuant to Regulations (EU) No 910/2014(*2)and (EU) 2018/1724(*3)of the European Parliament and of the Council, and statistical data stored in the central repository for reporting and statistics (CRRS). In particular, the Commission (Eurostat) shall be allowed to access data from the CRRS originating from the interoperable large scale IT systems managed by the European Agency for the Operational Management of Large-Scale IT Systems in the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice (eu-LISA), in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2019/817(*4)and (EU) 2019/818(*5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and the Regulations establishing the systems whose statistical data are stored in the CRRS. To that end, the Commission (Eurostat) shall further cooperate with the relevant Union bodies and agencies with a view to specifying the customised statistical data and metadata required, where possible under Union law, for European statistics on population and housing, the operational arrangements for their provision and the necessary accompanying physical and logical safeguards.
(6)
the following article is inserted:
The lists of countries and territories referred to in Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2025/2458 shall be applied for the compilation of statistics under this Regulation to ensure comparability of country-specific and territory-specific details across European statistics. Member States shall apply those lists for the first time to compile statistics required under this Regulation, starting with data transmissions for the reference year 2028.’.

Repeal

Regulations (EC) No 763/2008 and (EU) No 1260/2013 are repealed with effect from 1 January 2028, without prejudice to the obligations set out in those legal acts with regard to reference periods that fall, in whole or in part, before that date.
References to the repealed Regulations referred to in the first paragraph shall be construed as references to this Regulation.

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2028.
ANNEXDomains, topics and detailed topics with periodicity, reference time, transmission deadline and territorial level per detailed topic
Domain | Topic | Detailed topic | Periodicity | Reference time (date or period) | Transmission deadline | Territorial level
Demography | Population stocks | The person’s basic characteristics | A | 31.12.YY | T+ 60 days | National(1)
T+6 months | National(2)+(3)
T+10 months(4) | NUTS 3
T+12 months(5) | Grid(2)
MA | 31.12.YY | T+18 months(5) | NUTS 3
MA | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | LAU
D | 31.12.YY | T+18 months(5) | NUTS 3
D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | LAU
The person’s socioeconomic characteristics | MA | 31.12.YY | T+18 months(5) | NUTS 3 + Grid(6)
MA | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | LAU
D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
| Fertility | Live births | Q | Month | T+60 days | National(1)
A | Year | T+10 months(4) | NUTS 3 + LAU
Legally induced abortions(6) | A | Year | T+12 months | National
Mortality | Deaths | Q | Month, Week(6) | T+60 days | National(2)
A | Year | T+10 months(4) | NUTS 3 + LAU
Infant deaths | A | Year | T+9 months(4) | National
Late foetal deaths(6) | A | Year | T+12 months | National
Partnerships | Marriages and registered partnerships | A | Year | T+12 months | National
Characteristics of persons entering a marriage or registered partnership | A | Year | T+12 months | National
Divorces and terminated registered partnerships | A | Year | T+12 months | National
| Migration | Immigrants | Q | Month | T+120 days | National(1)
A | Year | T+6 months | National(2)
T+12 months | NUTS 3
Emigrants | A | Year | T+6 months | National(2)
T+12 months | NUTS 3
Internal migration | A | Year | T+12 months | NUTS 3
Acquisition and loss of citizenship of Member State and the Union | Persons who acquired citizenship | A | Year | T+9 months | National
Persons who lost/gave up citizenship | A | Year | T+9 months(4) | National
Housing | Living quarters | Living quarters characteristics | D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
Conventional dwellings | Basic building characteristics | MA | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU + Grid
D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
Energy-related building characteristics(7) | A (from 2035 onward) | 31.12.YY | T+12 months | NUTS 3
MA | 31.12.YY | T+18 months(5) | NUTS 3 + Grid
D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
| Occupied conventional dwellings | Characteristics of occupied conventional dwellings | D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3
Usage of occupied conventional dwellings | D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3
Families and households | Families | Family characteristics | D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
Households | Household characteristics | A | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | National
MA | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
The person’s household situation | A | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3
D | 31.12.YY | T+24 months | NUTS 3 + LAU
Key for column headed ‘Periodicity’
Quarterly | Q
Annual | A
Multi-annual (years ending with ‘1’, ‘5’, ‘8’) | MA
Decennial (years ending with ‘1’) | D
(1) First estimate of total figure at national level.
(2) First estimate, breakdowns limited to age and sex.
(3) The total population at national level in this data set is the figure provided by the Commission to the Council pursuant to Article 3(7).
(4) T+12 months until 2035.
(5) T+24 months until 2035.
(6) To be provided on a voluntary basis.
(7) Pursuant to Article 6(5) of this Regulation, a Member State shall transmit the data on the energy performance of buildings, for the first time, at the latest 24 months from the date on which the national database for energy performance of buildings set up pursuant to Article 22 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275 is available in that Member State. Pursuant to Article 5(2), second subparagraph, of this Regulation, the data on energy efficiency of buildings shall be restricted to the data available in this national database.

Regulation (EU) 2025/2457 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 amending Regulations (EC) No 178/2002, (EC) No 401/2009, (EU) 2017/745 and (EU) 2019/1021 as regards the reattribution of scientific and technical tasks and improving cooperation among Union agencies in the area of chemicals (Text with EEA relevance)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2457 12.12.2025
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ is a crucial step towards achieving zero pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence, and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts.
(2) To achieve these objectives, scientific and technical work on chemicals performed at Union level in support of Union legal acts in this field needs to be consolidated in the relevant Union agencies and obligations on Union agencies to cooperate in developing assessment methodologies and exchanging data and information should be introduced. This would simplify the current framework, improve the quality and coherence of safety assessments across Union legal acts and ensure that existing resources are used more efficiently.
(3) The reattribution of certain existing scientific and technical tasks to the appropriate Union agency, as well as the attribution of entirely new tasks, were proposed as part of ongoing revision of Union legal acts. This Regulation provides for other tasks, which are provided for under Union legal acts which are not in the process of being revised, to be reallocated to the European Chemicals Agency in order to benefit from its expertise and capabilities in the assessment of chemicals. This is in line with the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach to ensure that technical and scientific work is performed by the appropriate Union agency, benefiting from demonstrated experience and established tools in its field. This Regulation should be adopted at the same time as a Directive amending Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), aiming to achieve the same objectives.
(4) As part of the implementation of the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, provisions have been introduced in a proposal for a Regulation amending Union pharmaceutical legislation in order to give the European Medicines Agency a mandate to develop and cooperate on the development of assessment methodologies, standard formats and controlled vocabularies and to exchange data and information on chemicals, as well as to provide for new procedures to ensure consistency between scientific opinions.
(5) To ensure the consistency of methodologies for assessments related to chemicals at Union level, all relevant Union agencies should have an equivalent mandate to develop such methodologies in the areas falling within their respective mandates and should be subject to the same obligations to cooperate amongst each other to develop such methodologies.
(6) To ensure the consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, it is also important for data to be interoperable and for the exchange of data between the relevant Union agencies to be easy, as well as to encourage cooperation on the development of standard formats and controlled vocabularies. Thus, to facilitate data exchange between agencies, any new data formats developed by the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’) or by the European Environmental Agency (the ‘EEA’) should be established in cooperation with other relevant Union agencies working on chemicals. To that end, relevant new provisions should be introduced in Regulations (EC) No 401/2009(4)and (EC) No 178/2002(5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and existing provisions should be strengthened. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency should also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions on cooperation among all relevant Union agencies are consistent.
(7) To ensure consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, the relevant Union agencies should take measures to avoid divergent scientific opinions. Instances of divergent scientific opinions have led to increased uncertainty for operators, as well as to a decrease in public trust in the robustness and consistency of scientific decision making. Proposals to address and strengthen procedures for resolving divergences of scientific opinion between the European Medicines Agency and other scientific bodies have been made as part of the revision of Union pharmaceutical legislation. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency could also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions for solving divergent scientific opinions between all relevant Union agencies are consistent. No such additional provisions would be necessary as regards the EEA, since the EEA does not issue scientific opinions on individual chemicals.
(8) This Regulation aims to address potential divergences between scientific opinions given by the EFSA and those given by other bodies, taking into account the objective of ensuring a high level of protection of the environment and human health, including that of vulnerable groups. Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 already provides for procedures whereby divergences between scientific opinions can be resolved. Those procedures should be strengthened. The EFSA and the other body involved should be required to make their best efforts to resolve any divergence between scientific opinions or over scientific issues. They should only refer the matter to risk managers where they are unable to resolve the divergence of opinion themselves. In addition, when referring the matter to risk managers, they should give the reasons underlying the divergence, including any methodological differences.
(9) In the specific case of a divergence of scientific opinion relating to the hazard identification of chemical substances, a new procedure enabling the resolution of the divergence of opinion should be established. Under that procedure, the Commission should be able to request the European Chemicals Agency, as the Union agency best equipped with expertise and capacity in hazard assessment, and having much experience with the harmonised classification and labelling process, to develop a proposal for harmonised classification and labelling, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and Council(6). This would represent a step closer to the ‘one substance, one assessment’ vision as regards uniformity of hazard assessments of chemicals across the Union, enhancing the protection of human health and the environment. This possibility should be incorporated in the provision on the resolution of diverging scientific opinions in Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(10) To comply with the obligation laid down in Section 10.4.3 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Commission has provided the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks (‘SCHEER’) with a mandate to prepare guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or which have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). The SCHEER issued those guidelines in 2019 and the Commission has mandated the SCHEER to carry out a first update of those guidelines.
(11) To comply with the obligation laid out in Section 10.4.4 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745, the Commission should provide the relevant scientific committee with a mandate to prepare guidelines for substances other than phthalates and which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(12) The European Chemicals Agency already provides scientific advice on chemical substances, including on phthalates, endocrine disruptors and carcinogens, mutagens and reproductive toxicants under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Several key capacities of the agency can be reused, including hazard, risk, exposure and socioeconomic assessment capacities, the Committee opinion development and IT capabilities for stakeholder consultation and dissemination. To enable timely future updates on the presence of phthalates and to ensure that the appropriate Union agency develops new guidelines on other substances on the basis of the latest scientific evidence, development of those guidelines should be allocated to the European Chemicals Agency. For the preparation and update of the guidelines, the European Chemicals Agency should involve the relevant experts in the field of medical devices.
(13) Given the new hazard classes and criteria for classification, labelling and packaging of substances introduced by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/707(9), a reference to endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, should be made in Section 10.4.1, point (b) of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 in light of the relevance of that hazard class to the types of substances in medical devices.
(14) To make the best use of the European Chemicals Agency’s knowledge and expertise acquired through its involvement in the nomination and assessment processes under the Stockholm Convention on Persistent Organic Pollutants (the ‘Stockholm Convention’), the European Chemicals Agency should, upon request, assist the Commission in complying with its obligation to amend Annexes IV and V to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Member States should be able to nominate experts to serve on working groups of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis to ensure that that committee has the capacity and resources necessary for it to function effectively and to provide its opinion when required. In order to facilitate the functioning of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis, when the Committee appoints one of its members as a rapporteur, that person, or that person’s employer, should be remunerated.
(15) The amendment of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 introduced by this Regulation expands the tasks, workload and remit of scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, in particular of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis. In order to provide adequate expertise and support, thorough scientific evaluations, and appropriate and stable resources, the capacity and governance of the scientific committees should be ensured. For that purpose, it may be appropriate to adapt Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 to reflect any future revision of the provisions governing the functioning of the committees of the European Chemicals Agency. In the light of such revision, the Commission should assess whether Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 needs to be amended.
(16) In order to amend certain non-essential elements of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annexes IV and V in order to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in the Annexes to the Stockholm Convention or the Protocol to the Convention on Long Range Transboundary Air Pollution on Persistent Organic Pollutants or adapt them to scientific and technical progress.
(17) As part of their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, Member States have a duty to report information on the presence of substances listed in Part A of Annex III to that Regulation in the environment to the European Chemicals Agency. The use of the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’) is encouraged as a means for Member States to comply with their obligations to report such chemical occurrence data and to simplify and reduce their reporting obligations. Where Member States make data available through IPCHEM, they no longer need to report such data to the European Chemicals Agency, as the agency will be able to retrieve them from the platform.
(18) The revision of Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)requires Member States to share with the EEA all data on chemical occurrences in water and on the monitoring of such chemical occurrences. Additionally, Member States are already required to report monitoring data to the EEA regarding the presence of persistent organic pollutants (‘POPs’) in air under Union air quality legislation. Regulation (EU) 2025/2455 of the European Parliament and the Council(12)requires the EEA to hold all chemical occurrence data. Consequently, the EEA is to collect and hold any chemical occurrence data provided to and held by the Commission in IPCHEM. It is therefore necessary to simplify the reporting obligations for Member States to ensure that, where information has already been submitted to the EEA voluntarily or pursuant to obligations under other pieces of Union environmental legislation, Member States should be considered to have fulfilled their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021.
(19) Regulations (EC) No 178/2002, (EC) No 401/2009, (EU) 2017/745 and (EU) 2019/1021 should therefore be amended accordingly,
(1) in Article 23, the following point is added:‘(m)to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’; ‘(m) to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
‘(m) to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
‘(m) to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
(2) in Article 27(4), point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’; ‘(b) in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’
‘(b) in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’
‘(b) in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’
(3) Article 30 is replaced by the following:‘Article 30Diverging scientific opinions1.   The Authority shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify at an early stage any potential source of divergence between its scientific opinions and the scientific opinions issued by other bodies carrying out similar tasks.2.   Where the Authority identifies a potential source of divergence as referred to in paragraph 1, it shall contact the other body in order to ensure that all relevant scientific or technical information is shared and to identify potentially contentious scientific or technical issues.The Authority and the other body shall cooperate to resolve any divergence, taking into consideration the objective of a high level of protection of health and the environment. If the Authority and the other body are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report. The report shall clearly outline the contentious scientific issues, identify any relevant uncertainties in the data and give the underlying reasons for the divergence of opinions, including reasons related to methodological differences. The report shall be made publicly available.Where the other body is a Union agency or a scientific committee, the Authority shall also present the joint report to the Commission.3.   Where relevant, and where the divergence concerns conflicting scientific opinions of the Authority and another Union body on whether a substance fulfils the criteria laid out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the Commission may request the European Chemicals Agency to prepare a proposal for the harmonised classification and labelling of substances and, where appropriate, specific concentration limits, M-factors or acute toxicity estimates, or a proposal for the revision of such classification and labelling of substances, and, where appropriate, for the revision of such limits, factors or estimates in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. The Authority and the other Union body shall cooperate with the European Chemicals Agency in preparing that proposal.(*1)Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2008/1272/oj).’."
(1) in Article 2, the following point is added:‘(p)to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’; ‘(p) to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’
‘(p) to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’
‘(p) to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’
(2) Article 15 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’;(b)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’; (b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’.
(1) in Section 10.4.1, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).(*2)Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2008/1272/oj)."(*3)Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2006/1907/oj)."(*4)Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market of and use of biocidal products (OJ L 167, 27.6.2012, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2012/528/oj).’;" ‘(b) substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).
‘(b) substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).
‘(b) substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).
(2) in Section 10.4.2, point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’; ‘(d) where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’
‘(d) where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’
‘(d) where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’
(3) Section 10.4.3 is replaced by the following:‘10.4.3.   Guidelines on phthalatesWhen deemed appropriate based on the latest scientific evidence, but at least every 5 years, the Commission shall request the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) to prepare and update guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which belong to either of the groups of substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b). The benefit-risk assessment shall consider the intended purpose and context of the use of the device, as well as any available alternative substances and alternative materials, designs or medical treatments.When appropriate or when requested by the Commission, the ECHA shall consult the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis.’;
(4) Section 10.4.4 is replaced by the following:‘10.4.4.   Guidelines on other CMR and endocrine-disrupting substancesIn addition to the guidelines referred to in Section 10.4.3, the Commission shall request the ECHA to prepare such guidelines for other substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b), where appropriate. Such guidelines shall be prepared in accordance with the process described in Section 10.4.3.’.
(1) Article 8 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(i)upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’;(b)the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:(a)information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;(b)information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;(c)an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;(d)a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’; (a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(i)upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’; ‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’ (b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:(a)information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;(b)information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;(c)an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;(d)a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’; (a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management; (b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities; (c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report; (d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(i)upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’; ‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:(a)information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;(b)information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;(c)an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;(d)a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’; (a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management; (b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities; (c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report; (d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;
(b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;
(c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;
(d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(i)upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’; ‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
‘(i) upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:(a)information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;(b)information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;(c)an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;(d)a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’; (a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management; (b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities; (c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report; (d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;
(b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;
(c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;
(d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(a) information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;
(b) information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;
(c) an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;
(d) a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
(2) in Article 13, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Where a Member State shares the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), with the European Environmental Agency (the “EEA”), that Member State shall indicate that in the report and, in doing so, shall be deemed to have fulfilled its reporting obligations under that point.Where the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), is contained in the report of a Member State provided to the Agency, the Agency shall transmit the information to the EEA for compiling, storing and sharing that information.’;
(3) in Article 15, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 18, in order to amend Annexes IV and V to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in Annexes I, II or III or to modify existing entries in Annex IV and V to adapt them to scientific and technical progress, including developments in waste treatment and decontamination technologies or new scientific information regarding health and environmental impacts associated with the presence of a substance in waste.’;
(4) Article 18 is amended as follows:(a)the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’;(b)the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’;(c)paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’; (a) the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’; (b) the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’; (c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’;
(a) the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’;
(b) the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’;
(c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’;
(a) the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’;
(b) the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’;
(c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’;
(5) the following article is inserted:‘Article 21bReviewTaking due account of any regulatory developments concerning the status of the resources and of the governance of the scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, the Commission shall monitor the situation regarding the tasks, workload and remit of the scientific committees, and, where appropriate, present a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation accordingly.’;
(6) Annex IV, table 1, is amended as follows:(a)in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘ 1 500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;(b)in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘5 μg/kg (2)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;(c)in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’;(d)in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;(e)in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’. (a) in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘ 1 500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’; (b) in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘5 μg/kg (2)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’; (c) in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’; (d) in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’; (e) in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’.
(a) in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘ 1 500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(b) in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘5 μg/kg (2)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(c) in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’;
(d) in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(e) in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’.
(a) in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘ 1 500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(b) in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘5 μg/kg (2)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(c) in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘500 mg/kgBy 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’;
(d) in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’;
(e) in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Articles 43, 114, 168(4), point (c), 192(1) and 207 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ is a crucial step towards achieving zero pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence, and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts.
(2) To achieve these objectives, scientific and technical work on chemicals performed at Union level in support of Union legal acts in this field needs to be consolidated in the relevant Union agencies and obligations on Union agencies to cooperate in developing assessment methodologies and exchanging data and information should be introduced. This would simplify the current framework, improve the quality and coherence of safety assessments across Union legal acts and ensure that existing resources are used more efficiently.
(3) The reattribution of certain existing scientific and technical tasks to the appropriate Union agency, as well as the attribution of entirely new tasks, were proposed as part of ongoing revision of Union legal acts. This Regulation provides for other tasks, which are provided for under Union legal acts which are not in the process of being revised, to be reallocated to the European Chemicals Agency in order to benefit from its expertise and capabilities in the assessment of chemicals. This is in line with the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach to ensure that technical and scientific work is performed by the appropriate Union agency, benefiting from demonstrated experience and established tools in its field. This Regulation should be adopted at the same time as a Directive amending Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), aiming to achieve the same objectives.
(4) As part of the implementation of the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, provisions have been introduced in a proposal for a Regulation amending Union pharmaceutical legislation in order to give the European Medicines Agency a mandate to develop and cooperate on the development of assessment methodologies, standard formats and controlled vocabularies and to exchange data and information on chemicals, as well as to provide for new procedures to ensure consistency between scientific opinions.
(5) To ensure the consistency of methodologies for assessments related to chemicals at Union level, all relevant Union agencies should have an equivalent mandate to develop such methodologies in the areas falling within their respective mandates and should be subject to the same obligations to cooperate amongst each other to develop such methodologies.
(6) To ensure the consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, it is also important for data to be interoperable and for the exchange of data between the relevant Union agencies to be easy, as well as to encourage cooperation on the development of standard formats and controlled vocabularies. Thus, to facilitate data exchange between agencies, any new data formats developed by the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’) or by the European Environmental Agency (the ‘EEA’) should be established in cooperation with other relevant Union agencies working on chemicals. To that end, relevant new provisions should be introduced in Regulations (EC) No 401/2009(4)and (EC) No 178/2002(5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and existing provisions should be strengthened. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency should also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions on cooperation among all relevant Union agencies are consistent.
(7) To ensure consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, the relevant Union agencies should take measures to avoid divergent scientific opinions. Instances of divergent scientific opinions have led to increased uncertainty for operators, as well as to a decrease in public trust in the robustness and consistency of scientific decision making. Proposals to address and strengthen procedures for resolving divergences of scientific opinion between the European Medicines Agency and other scientific bodies have been made as part of the revision of Union pharmaceutical legislation. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency could also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions for solving divergent scientific opinions between all relevant Union agencies are consistent. No such additional provisions would be necessary as regards the EEA, since the EEA does not issue scientific opinions on individual chemicals.
(8) This Regulation aims to address potential divergences between scientific opinions given by the EFSA and those given by other bodies, taking into account the objective of ensuring a high level of protection of the environment and human health, including that of vulnerable groups. Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 already provides for procedures whereby divergences between scientific opinions can be resolved. Those procedures should be strengthened. The EFSA and the other body involved should be required to make their best efforts to resolve any divergence between scientific opinions or over scientific issues. They should only refer the matter to risk managers where they are unable to resolve the divergence of opinion themselves. In addition, when referring the matter to risk managers, they should give the reasons underlying the divergence, including any methodological differences.
(9) In the specific case of a divergence of scientific opinion relating to the hazard identification of chemical substances, a new procedure enabling the resolution of the divergence of opinion should be established. Under that procedure, the Commission should be able to request the European Chemicals Agency, as the Union agency best equipped with expertise and capacity in hazard assessment, and having much experience with the harmonised classification and labelling process, to develop a proposal for harmonised classification and labelling, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and Council(6). This would represent a step closer to the ‘one substance, one assessment’ vision as regards uniformity of hazard assessments of chemicals across the Union, enhancing the protection of human health and the environment. This possibility should be incorporated in the provision on the resolution of diverging scientific opinions in Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(10) To comply with the obligation laid down in Section 10.4.3 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Commission has provided the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks (‘SCHEER’) with a mandate to prepare guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or which have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). The SCHEER issued those guidelines in 2019 and the Commission has mandated the SCHEER to carry out a first update of those guidelines.
(11) To comply with the obligation laid out in Section 10.4.4 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745, the Commission should provide the relevant scientific committee with a mandate to prepare guidelines for substances other than phthalates and which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(12) The European Chemicals Agency already provides scientific advice on chemical substances, including on phthalates, endocrine disruptors and carcinogens, mutagens and reproductive toxicants under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Several key capacities of the agency can be reused, including hazard, risk, exposure and socioeconomic assessment capacities, the Committee opinion development and IT capabilities for stakeholder consultation and dissemination. To enable timely future updates on the presence of phthalates and to ensure that the appropriate Union agency develops new guidelines on other substances on the basis of the latest scientific evidence, development of those guidelines should be allocated to the European Chemicals Agency. For the preparation and update of the guidelines, the European Chemicals Agency should involve the relevant experts in the field of medical devices.
(13) Given the new hazard classes and criteria for classification, labelling and packaging of substances introduced by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/707(9), a reference to endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, should be made in Section 10.4.1, point (b) of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 in light of the relevance of that hazard class to the types of substances in medical devices.
(14) To make the best use of the European Chemicals Agency’s knowledge and expertise acquired through its involvement in the nomination and assessment processes under the Stockholm Convention on Persistent Organic Pollutants (the ‘Stockholm Convention’), the European Chemicals Agency should, upon request, assist the Commission in complying with its obligation to amend Annexes IV and V to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Member States should be able to nominate experts to serve on working groups of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis to ensure that that committee has the capacity and resources necessary for it to function effectively and to provide its opinion when required. In order to facilitate the functioning of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis, when the Committee appoints one of its members as a rapporteur, that person, or that person’s employer, should be remunerated.
(15) The amendment of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 introduced by this Regulation expands the tasks, workload and remit of scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, in particular of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis. In order to provide adequate expertise and support, thorough scientific evaluations, and appropriate and stable resources, the capacity and governance of the scientific committees should be ensured. For that purpose, it may be appropriate to adapt Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 to reflect any future revision of the provisions governing the functioning of the committees of the European Chemicals Agency. In the light of such revision, the Commission should assess whether Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 needs to be amended.
(16) In order to amend certain non-essential elements of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annexes IV and V in order to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in the Annexes to the Stockholm Convention or the Protocol to the Convention on Long Range Transboundary Air Pollution on Persistent Organic Pollutants or adapt them to scientific and technical progress.
(17) As part of their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, Member States have a duty to report information on the presence of substances listed in Part A of Annex III to that Regulation in the environment to the European Chemicals Agency. The use of the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’) is encouraged as a means for Member States to comply with their obligations to report such chemical occurrence data and to simplify and reduce their reporting obligations. Where Member States make data available through IPCHEM, they no longer need to report such data to the European Chemicals Agency, as the agency will be able to retrieve them from the platform.
(18) The revision of Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)requires Member States to share with the EEA all data on chemical occurrences in water and on the monitoring of such chemical occurrences. Additionally, Member States are already required to report monitoring data to the EEA regarding the presence of persistent organic pollutants (‘POPs’) in air under Union air quality legislation. Regulation (EU) 2025/2455 of the European Parliament and the Council(12)requires the EEA to hold all chemical occurrence data. Consequently, the EEA is to collect and hold any chemical occurrence data provided to and held by the Commission in IPCHEM. It is therefore necessary to simplify the reporting obligations for Member States to ensure that, where information has already been submitted to the EEA voluntarily or pursuant to obligations under other pieces of Union environmental legislation, Member States should be considered to have fulfilled their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021.
(19) Regulations (EC) No 178/2002, (EC) No 401/2009, (EU) 2017/745 and (EU) 2019/1021 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 23, the following point is added:
‘(m)
to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
;
(2)
in Article 27(4), point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’
;
(3)
Article 30 is replaced by the following:
1. The Authority shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify at an early stage any potential source of divergence between its scientific opinions and the scientific opinions issued by other bodies carrying out similar tasks.
2. Where the Authority identifies a potential source of divergence as referred to in paragraph 1, it shall contact the other body in order to ensure that all relevant scientific or technical information is shared and to identify potentially contentious scientific or technical issues.
The Authority and the other body shall cooperate to resolve any divergence, taking into consideration the objective of a high level of protection of health and the environment. If the Authority and the other body are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report. The report shall clearly outline the contentious scientific issues, identify any relevant uncertainties in the data and give the underlying reasons for the divergence of opinions, including reasons related to methodological differences. The report shall be made publicly available.
Where the other body is a Union agency or a scientific committee, the Authority shall also present the joint report to the Commission.
3. Where relevant, and where the divergence concerns conflicting scientific opinions of the Authority and another Union body on whether a substance fulfils the criteria laid out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the Commission may request the European Chemicals Agency to prepare a proposal for the harmonised classification and labelling of substances and, where appropriate, specific concentration limits, M-factors or acute toxicity estimates, or a proposal for the revision of such classification and labelling of substances, and, where appropriate, for the revision of such limits, factors or estimates in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. The Authority and the other Union body shall cooperate with the European Chemicals Agency in preparing that proposal.

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 401/2009
Article 2
Regulation (EC) No 401/2009 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 2, the following point is added:
‘(p)
to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’
;
(2)
Article 15 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.
Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.
Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.
Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’.

Amendments to Regulation (EU) 2017/745
Article 3
Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Section 10.4.1, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).
(2)
in Section 10.4.2, point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’
;
(3)
Section 10.4.3 is replaced by the following:
When deemed appropriate based on the latest scientific evidence, but at least every 5 years, the Commission shall request the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) to prepare and update guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which belong to either of the groups of substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b). The benefit-risk assessment shall consider the intended purpose and context of the use of the device, as well as any available alternative substances and alternative materials, designs or medical treatments.
When appropriate or when requested by the Commission, the ECHA shall consult the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis.’
(4)
Section 10.4.4 is replaced by the following:
In addition to the guidelines referred to in Section 10.4.3, the Commission shall request the ECHA to prepare such guidelines for other substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b), where appropriate. Such guidelines shall be prepared in accordance with the process described in Section 10.4.3.’.

Amendments to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021
Article 4
Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 is amended as follows:
(1)
Article 8 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following point is added:
‘(i)
upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:
(a)
information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;
(b)
information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;
(c)
an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;
(d)
a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.
At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.
The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’
(2)
in Article 13, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Where a Member State shares the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), with the European Environmental Agency (the “EEA”), that Member State shall indicate that in the report and, in doing so, shall be deemed to have fulfilled its reporting obligations under that point.
Where the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), is contained in the report of a Member State provided to the Agency, the Agency shall transmit the information to the EEA for compiling, storing and sharing that information.’
(3)
in Article 15, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 18, in order to amend Annexes IV and V to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in Annexes I, II or III or to modify existing entries in Annex IV and V to adapt them to scientific and technical progress, including developments in waste treatment and decontamination technologies or new scientific information regarding health and environmental impacts associated with the presence of a substance in waste.’
(4)
Article 18 is amended as follows:
(a)
the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’
(b)
the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’
(c)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’
(5)
the following article is inserted:
Taking due account of any regulatory developments concerning the status of the resources and of the governance of the scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, the Commission shall monitor the situation regarding the tasks, workload and remit of the scientific committees, and, where appropriate, present a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation accordingly.’
(6)
Annex IV, table 1, is amended as follows:
(a)
in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘
1 500 mg/kg
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(b)
in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘5 μg/kg (2)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(c)
in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘500 mg/kg
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’
(d)
in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),
40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(e)
in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),
40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’.

Entry into force
Article 5
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Articles 43, 114, 168(4), point (c), 192(1) and 207 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ is a crucial step towards achieving zero pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence, and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts.
(2) To achieve these objectives, scientific and technical work on chemicals performed at Union level in support of Union legal acts in this field needs to be consolidated in the relevant Union agencies and obligations on Union agencies to cooperate in developing assessment methodologies and exchanging data and information should be introduced. This would simplify the current framework, improve the quality and coherence of safety assessments across Union legal acts and ensure that existing resources are used more efficiently.
(3) The reattribution of certain existing scientific and technical tasks to the appropriate Union agency, as well as the attribution of entirely new tasks, were proposed as part of ongoing revision of Union legal acts. This Regulation provides for other tasks, which are provided for under Union legal acts which are not in the process of being revised, to be reallocated to the European Chemicals Agency in order to benefit from its expertise and capabilities in the assessment of chemicals. This is in line with the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach to ensure that technical and scientific work is performed by the appropriate Union agency, benefiting from demonstrated experience and established tools in its field. This Regulation should be adopted at the same time as a Directive amending Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), aiming to achieve the same objectives.
(4) As part of the implementation of the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, provisions have been introduced in a proposal for a Regulation amending Union pharmaceutical legislation in order to give the European Medicines Agency a mandate to develop and cooperate on the development of assessment methodologies, standard formats and controlled vocabularies and to exchange data and information on chemicals, as well as to provide for new procedures to ensure consistency between scientific opinions.
(5) To ensure the consistency of methodologies for assessments related to chemicals at Union level, all relevant Union agencies should have an equivalent mandate to develop such methodologies in the areas falling within their respective mandates and should be subject to the same obligations to cooperate amongst each other to develop such methodologies.
(6) To ensure the consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, it is also important for data to be interoperable and for the exchange of data between the relevant Union agencies to be easy, as well as to encourage cooperation on the development of standard formats and controlled vocabularies. Thus, to facilitate data exchange between agencies, any new data formats developed by the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’) or by the European Environmental Agency (the ‘EEA’) should be established in cooperation with other relevant Union agencies working on chemicals. To that end, relevant new provisions should be introduced in Regulations (EC) No 401/2009(4)and (EC) No 178/2002(5)of the European Parliament and of the Council and existing provisions should be strengthened. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency should also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions on cooperation among all relevant Union agencies are consistent.
(7) To ensure consistency and efficiency of assessments related to chemicals provided for in Union legal acts, the relevant Union agencies should take measures to avoid divergent scientific opinions. Instances of divergent scientific opinions have led to increased uncertainty for operators, as well as to a decrease in public trust in the robustness and consistency of scientific decision making. Proposals to address and strengthen procedures for resolving divergences of scientific opinion between the European Medicines Agency and other scientific bodies have been made as part of the revision of Union pharmaceutical legislation. The proposal of similar provisions in the Regulation on the European Chemicals Agency could also be considered, in order to ensure that provisions for solving divergent scientific opinions between all relevant Union agencies are consistent. No such additional provisions would be necessary as regards the EEA, since the EEA does not issue scientific opinions on individual chemicals.
(8) This Regulation aims to address potential divergences between scientific opinions given by the EFSA and those given by other bodies, taking into account the objective of ensuring a high level of protection of the environment and human health, including that of vulnerable groups. Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 already provides for procedures whereby divergences between scientific opinions can be resolved. Those procedures should be strengthened. The EFSA and the other body involved should be required to make their best efforts to resolve any divergence between scientific opinions or over scientific issues. They should only refer the matter to risk managers where they are unable to resolve the divergence of opinion themselves. In addition, when referring the matter to risk managers, they should give the reasons underlying the divergence, including any methodological differences.
(9) In the specific case of a divergence of scientific opinion relating to the hazard identification of chemical substances, a new procedure enabling the resolution of the divergence of opinion should be established. Under that procedure, the Commission should be able to request the European Chemicals Agency, as the Union agency best equipped with expertise and capacity in hazard assessment, and having much experience with the harmonised classification and labelling process, to develop a proposal for harmonised classification and labelling, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and Council(6). This would represent a step closer to the ‘one substance, one assessment’ vision as regards uniformity of hazard assessments of chemicals across the Union, enhancing the protection of human health and the environment. This possibility should be incorporated in the provision on the resolution of diverging scientific opinions in Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(10) To comply with the obligation laid down in Section 10.4.3 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Commission has provided the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks (‘SCHEER’) with a mandate to prepare guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or which have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). The SCHEER issued those guidelines in 2019 and the Commission has mandated the SCHEER to carry out a first update of those guidelines.
(11) To comply with the obligation laid out in Section 10.4.4 of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745, the Commission should provide the relevant scientific committee with a mandate to prepare guidelines for substances other than phthalates and which are classified as either carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction category 1A or 1B, or have endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(12) The European Chemicals Agency already provides scientific advice on chemical substances, including on phthalates, endocrine disruptors and carcinogens, mutagens and reproductive toxicants under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Several key capacities of the agency can be reused, including hazard, risk, exposure and socioeconomic assessment capacities, the Committee opinion development and IT capabilities for stakeholder consultation and dissemination. To enable timely future updates on the presence of phthalates and to ensure that the appropriate Union agency develops new guidelines on other substances on the basis of the latest scientific evidence, development of those guidelines should be allocated to the European Chemicals Agency. For the preparation and update of the guidelines, the European Chemicals Agency should involve the relevant experts in the field of medical devices.
(13) Given the new hazard classes and criteria for classification, labelling and packaging of substances introduced by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/707(9), a reference to endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, should be made in Section 10.4.1, point (b) of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 in light of the relevance of that hazard class to the types of substances in medical devices.
(14) To make the best use of the European Chemicals Agency’s knowledge and expertise acquired through its involvement in the nomination and assessment processes under the Stockholm Convention on Persistent Organic Pollutants (the ‘Stockholm Convention’), the European Chemicals Agency should, upon request, assist the Commission in complying with its obligation to amend Annexes IV and V to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Member States should be able to nominate experts to serve on working groups of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis to ensure that that committee has the capacity and resources necessary for it to function effectively and to provide its opinion when required. In order to facilitate the functioning of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis, when the Committee appoints one of its members as a rapporteur, that person, or that person’s employer, should be remunerated.
(15) The amendment of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 introduced by this Regulation expands the tasks, workload and remit of scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, in particular of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis. In order to provide adequate expertise and support, thorough scientific evaluations, and appropriate and stable resources, the capacity and governance of the scientific committees should be ensured. For that purpose, it may be appropriate to adapt Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 to reflect any future revision of the provisions governing the functioning of the committees of the European Chemicals Agency. In the light of such revision, the Commission should assess whether Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 needs to be amended.
(16) In order to amend certain non-essential elements of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annexes IV and V in order to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in the Annexes to the Stockholm Convention or the Protocol to the Convention on Long Range Transboundary Air Pollution on Persistent Organic Pollutants or adapt them to scientific and technical progress.
(17) As part of their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021, Member States have a duty to report information on the presence of substances listed in Part A of Annex III to that Regulation in the environment to the European Chemicals Agency. The use of the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’) is encouraged as a means for Member States to comply with their obligations to report such chemical occurrence data and to simplify and reduce their reporting obligations. Where Member States make data available through IPCHEM, they no longer need to report such data to the European Chemicals Agency, as the agency will be able to retrieve them from the platform.
(18) The revision of Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)requires Member States to share with the EEA all data on chemical occurrences in water and on the monitoring of such chemical occurrences. Additionally, Member States are already required to report monitoring data to the EEA regarding the presence of persistent organic pollutants (‘POPs’) in air under Union air quality legislation. Regulation (EU) 2025/2455 of the European Parliament and the Council(12)requires the EEA to hold all chemical occurrence data. Consequently, the EEA is to collect and hold any chemical occurrence data provided to and held by the Commission in IPCHEM. It is therefore necessary to simplify the reporting obligations for Member States to ensure that, where information has already been submitted to the EEA voluntarily or pursuant to obligations under other pieces of Union environmental legislation, Member States should be considered to have fulfilled their reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2019/1021.
(19) Regulations (EC) No 178/2002, (EC) No 401/2009, (EU) 2017/745 and (EU) 2019/1021 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002

Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 23, the following point is added:
‘(m)
to cooperate with the competent bodies in the Member States that carry out similar tasks to those of the Authority and with other scientific bodies established under Union law, in particular the European Chemicals Agency, the European Medicines Agency and the European Environment Agency, on the provision of relevant scientific opinions, on the exchange of data and information, including the potential establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and on the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
;
(2)
in Article 27(4), point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
in those circumstances identified in Article 30(2), where the Authority and a national body are obliged to cooperate;’
;
(3)
Article 30 is replaced by the following:
1. The Authority shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify at an early stage any potential source of divergence between its scientific opinions and the scientific opinions issued by other bodies carrying out similar tasks.
2. Where the Authority identifies a potential source of divergence as referred to in paragraph 1, it shall contact the other body in order to ensure that all relevant scientific or technical information is shared and to identify potentially contentious scientific or technical issues.
The Authority and the other body shall cooperate to resolve any divergence, taking into consideration the objective of a high level of protection of health and the environment. If the Authority and the other body are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report. The report shall clearly outline the contentious scientific issues, identify any relevant uncertainties in the data and give the underlying reasons for the divergence of opinions, including reasons related to methodological differences. The report shall be made publicly available.
Where the other body is a Union agency or a scientific committee, the Authority shall also present the joint report to the Commission.
3. Where relevant, and where the divergence concerns conflicting scientific opinions of the Authority and another Union body on whether a substance fulfils the criteria laid out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the Commission may request the European Chemicals Agency to prepare a proposal for the harmonised classification and labelling of substances and, where appropriate, specific concentration limits, M-factors or acute toxicity estimates, or a proposal for the revision of such classification and labelling of substances, and, where appropriate, for the revision of such limits, factors or estimates in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. The Authority and the other Union body shall cooperate with the European Chemicals Agency in preparing that proposal.

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 401/2009

Regulation (EC) No 401/2009 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 2, the following point is added:
‘(p)
to develop assessment methodologies relating to chemicals in the fields falling within its mandate.’
;
(2)
Article 15 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The Agency shall actively seek the cooperation of the Commission, other Union bodies and programmes, in particular the Joint Research Centre, the Statistical Office of the Union (Eurostat), the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority, the European Medicines Agency and the Union’s environmental research and development programmes.
Cooperation with the Joint Research Centre shall include in particular the tasks set out in Annex I, Part A.
Coordination with Eurostat and the statistical programme of the Union shall follow in particular the guidelines outlined in Annex I, Part B.
Cooperation with the European Chemicals Agency, the European Food Safety Authority and the European Medicines Agency shall relate to the exchange of data and information on chemicals, including the possible establishment of related data formats and controlled vocabularies to facilitate such an exchange, and to the development of scientific methodologies for the assessment of chemicals.’
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall take account, inter alia, of the need to enhance coherence and synergies and to avoid any duplication of effort.’.

Amendments to Regulation (EU) 2017/745

Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2017/745 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Section 10.4.1, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
substances which are classified as endocrine disruptors for human health, of Category 1, in accordance with Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)and substances having endocrine-disrupting properties for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health and which are identified in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3)or substances having endocrine-disrupting properties relevant to human health identified in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and the Council(*4).
(2)
in Section 10.4.2, point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
where applicable and available, the latest relevant guidelines in accordance with Sections 10.4.3 and 10.4.4’
;
(3)
Section 10.4.3 is replaced by the following:
When deemed appropriate based on the latest scientific evidence, but at least every 5 years, the Commission shall request the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) to prepare and update guidelines on the benefit-risk assessment of the presence of phthalates which belong to either of the groups of substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b). The benefit-risk assessment shall consider the intended purpose and context of the use of the device, as well as any available alternative substances and alternative materials, designs or medical treatments.
When appropriate or when requested by the Commission, the ECHA shall consult the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis.’
(4)
Section 10.4.4 is replaced by the following:
In addition to the guidelines referred to in Section 10.4.3, the Commission shall request the ECHA to prepare such guidelines for other substances referred to in Section 10.4.1, points (a) and (b), where appropriate. Such guidelines shall be prepared in accordance with the process described in Section 10.4.3.’.

Amendments to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021

Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 is amended as follows:
(1)
Article 8 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following point is added:
‘(i)
upon request by the Commission, draw up and submit a report within 12 months of the request on the impacts on human health and on the environment and socioeconomic impacts of introducing or amending concentration limit values specified in Annex IV or V.’
;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. The report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), shall contain the following information:
(a)
information on the impacts on human health and on the environment of waste consisting of, containing or contaminated with POPs, including impacts on waste management;
(b)
information on concentrations and mass flows of POPs in relevant waste streams and on waste treatment and treatment capacities;
(c)
an analysis of the impacts of the different concentration limit values considered in drawing up the report;
(d)
a reasoned proposal for concentration limit values to be introduced in Annex IV and, as appropriate, in Annex V.
The Agency shall, as soon as it receives the request referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of Annex IV or V will be prepared. The notice shall also invite all interested parties, including waste operators and users of recycled materials, to submit comments within 8 weeks. The Agency shall publish those comments on its website.
At the latest 9 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), of this Article, the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the concentration limit values proposed therein. For that purpose Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall applymutatis mutandis.
The Agency shall then submit the report and the opinion of the Committee for Socioeconomic Analysis on the concentration limit values to the Commission without delay.’
(2)
in Article 13, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Where a Member State shares the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), with the European Environmental Agency (the “EEA”), that Member State shall indicate that in the report and, in doing so, shall be deemed to have fulfilled its reporting obligations under that point.
Where the information referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), is contained in the report of a Member State provided to the Agency, the Agency shall transmit the information to the EEA for compiling, storing and sharing that information.’
(3)
in Article 15, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 18, in order to amend Annexes IV and V to adapt them to the changes to the list of substances set out in Annexes I, II or III or to modify existing entries in Annex IV and V to adapt them to scientific and technical progress, including developments in waste treatment and decontamination technologies or new scientific information regarding health and environmental impacts associated with the presence of a substance in waste.’
(4)
Article 18 is amended as follows:
(a)
the first sentence of paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026.’
(b)
the first sentence of paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘The delegation of power referred to in Article 4(3), Article 10(2) and Article 15 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.’
(c)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(3), Article 10(2) or Article 15 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’
(5)
the following article is inserted:
Taking due account of any regulatory developments concerning the status of the resources and of the governance of the scientific committees of the European Chemicals Agency, the Commission shall monitor the situation regarding the tasks, workload and remit of the scientific committees, and, where appropriate, present a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation accordingly.’
(6)
Annex IV, table 1, is amended as follows:
(a)
in row 4, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘
1 500 mg/kg
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(b)
in row 11, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘5 μg/kg (2)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(c)
in row 26, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘500 mg/kg
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value to not higher than 200 mg/kg.’
(d)
in row 29, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘1 mg/kg (PFOA and its salts),
40 mg/kg (sum of PFOA-related compounds)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’
(e)
in row 30, the text in the fourth column is replaced by the following:
‘1 mg/kg (PFHxS and its salts),
40 mg/kg (sum of PFHxS-related compounds)
By 30 December 2027, the Commission shall review that concentration limit and shall, where appropriate, adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 15(2) to lower that value.’.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Regulation (EU) 2025/2455 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 establishing a common data platform on chemicals, laying down rules to ensure that the data contained in it are findable, accessible, interoperable and reusable and establishing a monitoring and outlook framework for chemicals (Text with EEA relevance)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2455 12.12.2025
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ (the ‘Strategy’) is a crucial step towards achieving zero-pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts. According to the Strategy, ‘safe and sustainable by design’ criteria should be developed to enable the production and use of chemicals that are safe and sustainable throughout their entire lifecycle. The Strategy also states that the interaction between scientific developments and policy-making should be strengthened by means of an early warning system for chemicals and groups of chemicals, to ensure that Union policies address emerging chemical risks as soon as they are identified by monitoring and research, and that a framework of indicators should be developed to monitor the drivers and impacts of chemical pollution and to measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals. This Regulation aims to implement those objectives.
(2) The main objective of this Regulation is to increase the level of protection of the environment and human health from the risks arising from chemicals, as well as to facilitate the functioning of the internal market for chemicals. For that purpose, this Regulation should establish a common data platform on chemicals (the ‘common data platform’), to be managed by the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’). The common data platform is a digital infrastructure that brings together chemicals data and information generated under the Union chemicalsacquis. This Regulation should also establish dedicated services within the common data platform and lay down rules on the transparency, accessibility and usability of the data contained in the platform. This Regulation aims to create a common knowledge base on chemicals, which would be available to risk assessors to enable better, complete, consistent and robust scientific assessments of chemicals and their impact and to ensure the best use of existing information for the purpose of the implementation and the development of Union legal acts and thereby contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible. This Regulation aims to improve the integration of information from different sources and establish a cost-effective digital infrastructure, providing a one-stop-shop for chemicals data and information in the Union that is accessible to the public. This will increase the predictability and transparency of regulatory processes on chemicals and strengthen public trust in the robustness of scientific decision-making. By collecting and making available all data on chemicals in the Union, the data platform will also foster innovation and support the development of advanced tools, methods and models for chemicals assessments.
(3) Under Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), harnessing the potential of digital and data technologies to support environmental policy, including by delivering real-time data, where possible, and information on the state of ecosystems, while increasing efforts to minimise the environmental footprint of those technologies and ensuring that the data and information are transparent, authentic, interoperable and publicly accessible is a long-term priority objective. Data and information on chemicals are therefore essential for the proper development and implementation of the Union’s environmental policy and specifically of its chemicals policy.
(4) In its communication of 19 February 2020 on a European strategy for data, the Commission described its vision of a common European data space and highlighted the need for the development of sectoral data spaces in strategic areas, since not all sectors of the economy and society are moving at the same speed. This Regulation therefore aims to build a data space for chemicals by establishing the common data platform, which is also part of the Green Deal data space, as referred to in the European strategy for data. Furthermore, in that strategy, the Commission highlighted several issues concerning the availability of data for the public good, including accessibility, data infrastructures and governance, interoperability, as well as the lack of adequate sharing of data between public authorities. This Regulation therefore aims to increase the availability of data on chemicals by requiring the Commission and the relevant Union agencies, namely the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’), the ECHA, the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), and the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) (together the ‘Agencies’), to make data available for incorporation in the common data platform, to promote interoperability of those data by providing for the establishment of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, as well as to facilitate data exchange and use by public authorities enabling them to effectively carry out their regulatory and policy development tasks.
(5) This Regulation also aims to implement the principles laid out in the proposal for an Interoperable Europe Act in the chemicals sector by strengthening the cross-border interoperability of network and information systems used to provide or manage public services on chemicals in the Union. This Regulation will contribute to increasing cross-border data flows for truly European digital services and will broaden the access to publicly available chemicals data for utilisation in other sectors’ applications.
(6) Business operators and competent authorities of the Member States are required by various Union legal acts to submit data and information to a multitude of Union agencies, as well as to the Commission in specific cases. This generates a fragmentation of data and information on chemicals, which are held under various data sharing and use conditions as well as in different formats. Such fragmentation prevents public authorities, as well as the public, from having a clear overview of what information is available on individual chemicals or groups of chemicals, of where and how information can be accessed and whether it can be used. This increases the likelihood of inconsistency between various assessments of the same chemical required by various Union legal acts on chemicals, and of damaging the public’s trust in the scientific grounds for Union decisions on chemicals. In order to ensure that data on chemicals are easily findable, accessible, interoperable and reusable, the ECHA should establish the common data platform. The common data platform should serve as a single point of reference and as a broadened and shared evidence base to enable the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals across various Union legal acts on chemicals, as well as to enable the timely identification of emerging chemical risks and the drivers and impact of chemical pollution. Authorities should take the necessary measures to protect the confidentiality of data, including, where relevant, by means of physical and cybersecurity measures.
(7) Unless this Regulation specifies otherwise, the common data platform should contain, but not be limited to, all chemicals-related data and information held by the Agencies or the Commission and generated or submitted to them as part of the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I. This includes, for instance, all regulatory dossiers or applications submitted to the Agencies, but also chemicals data on the occurrence of chemicals submitted by Member States to the Agencies or the Commission as well as chemicals data resulting from Member States’ implementation activities, in compliance with their reporting obligations. The common data platform should also include chemicals data and information generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities related to chemicals, where those data and that information are held by the Commission or one of the Agencies. In addition, the common data platform should allow for the incorporation of chemicals data provided on a voluntary basis by Member States and other parties, including national agencies and research institutes, as well as chemicals data resulting from international collaboration with third-country organisations and held by the Commission or one of the Agencies.
(8) While some medicinal products are also chemicals and are relevant to the objectives of this Regulation, the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed on chemicals under Union law on medicinal products is different from the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed under the main Union legal acts on chemicals. It is thus appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include, as a first step and taking due account of the administrative burden for the EMA, only the chemicals data which have the highest added value. Under that first step, the data with the highest assessed added value are data on relevant active substances, which are considered to be active substances covered by Union legal acts on medicinal products listed in Annex I, Part 2, and also subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, as well as other active substances with particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties or with a known high level of residues in the environment. The specific chemicals data to be included for those relevant active substances should include chemicals data related to environmental risk assessments carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human and veterinary use, non-clinical studies carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human use and maximum residue limit values and the chemicals data underlying their derivation that the EMA holds, as well as specific reference values.
(9) Taking due account of the administrative work for the EMA from the adaptation of such data to an appropriate format for incorporation in the common data platform, it is appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include during the first stage only chemicals data for active substances which are submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are finalised after the entry into force of this Regulation. No later than six years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the EMA should also start incorporating chemicals data on active substances resulting from procedures concluded before the entry into force of this Regulation.
(10) Other chemicals data submitted or generated under Union legal acts on medicinal products could also be of relevance to chemicals regulatory areas, such as data related to other active substances contained in medicinal products, clinical data and data related to other substances contained in medicinal products besides active substances. Moreover, a relevant part of the medicinal data is held by the competent authorities of the Member States. No later than 6 years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the Commission should therefore assess, in consultation with Member States and the Agencies, whether such additional data should be included in the common data platform. That assessment should also take into account the relevance, the anticipated added value and the cost-benefit balance of incorporating the additional data.
(11) In order to add data to be made available by the EMA through the common data platform where relevant to support the achievement of the objectives of this Regulation, such as to ensure consistency and the efficient delivery of hazard and risk assessments of chemicals, or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Article 3(3) of this Regulation.
(12) Due to the sensitivity of the information on the exact chemical composition of mixtures placed on the market and classified as hazardous on the basis of their health or physical effects, submitted to the bodies appointed by the Member States under Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and the Council(4), that information should not be included in the common data platform. Likewise, due to the commercial sensitivity of data and information on final cosmetic products, the information related to cosmetic products notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)should not be included in the common data platform either. However, chemicals data and information on individual chemical ingredients of cosmetic products should be included in the common data platform.
(13) To safeguard the ability of the European Commission, of the Agencies and of the competent authorities of the Member States to carry out their tasks, documents with chemicals data relating to their internal work or decision-making should, in principle, not be included in the common data platform.
(14) In order to respond to the needs of the digital economy and to ensure a high level of protection of the environment and human health, it is necessary to lay down a harmonised framework granting access to the chemicals data contained in the common data platform. That framework should, as a general principle, grant the widest possible access to that chemicals data. It should also specify, where appropriate, who is entitled to access and use that chemicals data, under which conditions, on what basis, and for what purposes. The Authorities entrusted with regulatory tasks related to chemicals should be allowed and encouraged to use the chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform to fulfil their regulatory duties and tasks effectively, in order to improve the effectiveness, efficiency and consistency of chemicals-related assessments as well as the development of Union chemicals policies. Access to personal data should be limited to what is necessary for the purposes for which those data are processed by the Authorities.
(15) Chemicals data and information generated as a result of obligations laid down by Union legal acts on chemicals could contain commercially sensitive information or be protected under those Union legal acts by confidentiality claims on confidential business information. The public dissemination of such data could affect the commercial interests of private parties. To ensure legal certainty and predictability for duty holders and to protect their legitimate expectations, as well as to ensure the industry’s competitiveness on the internal market, the ECHA, as a manager of the common data platform, should grant differentiated access rights to the data and information contained in the common data platform. To that end, the Authorities should have full access to all chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform, also in machine-readable formats, including access to all confidential information and information that is not made available to the public. In contrast, other parties should not have access via the common data platform to confidential data or to data that are not made available to the public under the originating Union act as they could contain commercially sensitive information and the confidentiality of those data has not been assessed. Nevertheless, all parties should maintain the right to request access to any data contained in the common data platform in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(16) When using data contained in the common data platform, the Authorities should respect the originator principle. Under that principle, the confidentiality marking of chemicals data as carried out by the originator and as correspondingly indicated by the relevant agency when it provides those data to the common data platform should be respected by the Authorities using those data to perform their regulatory functions or fulfil their tasks. The common data platform should also include terms and conditions of use of the data, including regarding intellectual property rights.
(17) To ensure the protection of legitimate expectations of duty holders when generating or submitting data or information under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, as well as to protect the confidentiality of that information when used by the Authorities, exceptional grounds for disclosing confidential information laid down in those Union legal acts should apply only to the disclosure of the data and information submitted or generated in compliance with those legal acts. For example, under Article 39(4) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), where urgent action is essential to protect human health, animal health or the environment, such as in emergency situations, the EFSA can disclose information previously considered confidential under that Regulation and the EFSA is required to make public information which was previously considered confidential where that information forms part of the conclusions of scientific outputs of the EFSA which relate to foreseeable effects on human health, animal health or the environment. Likewise, Article 118 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)provides for the possibility for the ECHA to disclose confidential information submitted to it under that Regulation if urgent action is essential to protect human health, safety or the environment, such as in emergency situations.
(18) When processing or disclosing personal data contained in the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should comply with Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9), and the competent authorities of the Member States should comply with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10).
(19) Given that the Agencies would be required to store scientific data which includes confidential and personal data, it is necessary to ensure that such storage is carried out in accordance with a high level of information system security and that access to confidential data is auditable.
(20) While the ECHA should identify and develop the technical functionalities of the common data platform in stages, certain dedicated services should be provided for by this Regulation. As such, the common data platform should, in addition to providing access to chemicals-related data made available by the Agencies and the Commission, provide access to the chemicals data and information made available through its dedicated services. Those dedicated services should be integrated into the common data platform and consist of the existing Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), a repository of reference values, a database of study notifications, a database with information on regulatory processes, a database with information on applicable legal obligations, a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, a database of environmental sustainability-related data, a database on chemicals in articles or products, a database on alternatives to substances of concern and a dashboard of indicators on chemicals.
(21) The Commission should adopt an implementation plan identifying datasets of chemicals data to be made accessible via the common data platform and the timeline for their incorporation, informed by the preparatory work of the Commission and the Agencies. The Commission should set up a governance scheme to support and steer the operation and evolution of the data platform, covering the organisation of work structures and coordination between the ECHA and data providers, required rules, formats and vocabularies for data incorporation, and, through an implementation plan, ensuring progress in identifying and incorporating new datasets of chemicals data and services for the common data platform. The governance scheme should be adopted and updated as necessary by the Commission, after consultation with a newly established platform steering committee composed of representatives from the Agencies and the Commission. The Commission should ensure that all fields of work within the scope of this Regulation are considered by the steering committee. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligations to establish an implementation plan and a governance scheme, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(22) When exercising implementing powers, and in the cases in which Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)does not apply, the Commission should, as part of its preparatory work, take into account the views of Member States.
(23) The common data platform should serve the widest possible community and should have the ability to address new use cases, incorporate new relevant datasets of chemicals data, develop new functionalities, and respond to developing tools and applications.
(24) In order to bring together all relevant chemicals data and information in the common data platform, the Commission and the Agencies should act as data providers and make available any such relevant data they have or hold to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform. The Agencies, including the ECHA itself when making its own data available, should provide the necessary standard metadata, contextual information and relevant mapping of the common data platform’s structure, and respect rules on standard formats and controlled vocabularies, where available. The quality control of data and completeness checks of data submissions should be carried out by the originator in accordance with the originating Union act under which the data was submitted or generated.
(25) To ensure that an adequate knowledge base on chemicals is available through the common data platform, the Commission should be able to request the Agencies to host, maintain and make available to the public, via the common data platform, chemicals data generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities other than the data already flowing to the Agencies pursuant to the obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I or to other obligations laid down in this Regulation. The Commission should make such requests to the Agencies in accordance with their mandates and allocated tasks. Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third country organisations should be able to offer chemicals data to the Agencies or the Commission using the appropriate standard format, where available. In such cases, it should be for the Agencies or the Commission, as appropriate, to decide whether to host and maintain the data.
(26) Some types of data are currently not within the mandate of any of the Agencies. In order to ensure clarity with regard to the responsibilities of the Agencies and efficient management of chemicals data, the Agencies should be required to host and maintain specific data types and provide those data types to the common data platform. To this end, the EEA should host data on indoor air quality and environmental monitoring data, as well as data on concentrations of chemicals in human matrices such as blood or urine (‘human biomonitoring data’), and provide those data to the common data platform, and the ECHA should host workplace monitoring data, including occupational human biomonitoring data, and provide those data to the common data platform.
(27) To improve the uptake of academic data and to expand the knowledge base for safety assessments of chemicals and for environmental sustainability impacts of chemicals, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes or, as relevant, national programmes should, in line with the ‘as open as possible, as closed as necessary’ principle, make available any human biomonitoring data they collect or generate resulting from research and development programmes to the EEA and should make available any environmental sustainability-related data on chemicals or materials they collect or generate to the ECHA. For human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should specify which type of data should be made available to it, that is to say whether they are anonymised, pseudonymised or identifiable data.
(28) The EEA, as the agency responsible for monitoring data and information on chemicals in the environment, should also be responsible for collecting human biomonitoring data. It should also host and maintain such human biomonitoring data, with the exception of occupational human biomonitoring data, which should be hosted and maintained by the ECHA.
(29) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data. Since human biomonitoring data constituting personal data are a special category of personal data, namely, health data, the Agencies and the Commission should process such data only where the processing is necessary for reasons of substantial public interest, as laid down in Article 10(2)(g) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, or for scientific research as laid down in Article 10(2)(j) of that Regulation. This Regulation should lay down the cases in which there is such substantial public interest in processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data.
(30) Human biomonitoring data collected prior to the entry into force of this Regulation should be included in the common data platform to ensure the completeness and relevance of the human biomonitoring datasets for the purposes of this Regulation. Therefore, the Agencies and the Commission should be able to process any such data gathered prior to the entry into force of this Regulation.
(31) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to assess the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment, to monitor time and spatial trends in exposure, to assess the need for regulatory action and prioritise such action, to monitor the impact of regulatory action, and to support policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research for those purposes. In addition, taking into account their mission and activities, the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to develop health risk and impact indicators, the ECHA, the EFSA and the EMA should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessments and support regulatory risk management, and the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA and the Commission should be able to process such data in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism established through this Regulation. The EEA and EU-OSHA should also be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to support regulatory risk assessment and management and the Commission should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessment and management. When processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the Agencies and the Commission should pay particular attention to the need to comply with Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
(32) In order to ensure that appropriate safeguards are in place to secure the protection of human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should only provide anonymised human biomonitoring data to the ECHA for incorporation in IPCHEM and the common data platform. IPCHEM, currently operated by the Commission, gathers occurrence data on chemicals in different media, including water, soil, indoor and outdoor air, biota, food and feed, humans and products. In order to take advantage of the incorporation of various information systems and to ensure that occurrence data on chemicals are made available for use together with the other chemicals data, the ECHA should take over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform as one of its main dedicated services.
(33) In order to prevent any disruption to the current operation and functioning of IPCHEM, the ECHA should incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform together with the data present in IPCHEM at the time of incorporation. At the same time, in order to enable optimal hosting and management of occurrence data on chemicals, the Commission should also transfer the data present in IPCHEM to the ECHA, the EEA or the EFSA for hosting and future updating in accordance with their respective mandates. In order to ensure that the ECHA takes over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporates it into the common data platform, takes over the initial datasets and sets up adequate data flows, it is necessary to allow the ECHA sufficient time to carry out those actions, namely up to 3 years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(34) In order to promote the use and harmonisation of reference values among risk assessors and risk managers across different Union legal acts and to facilitate compliance with, and enforcement of, regulatory reference values, the ECHA should establish and maintain a repository of reference values that are established or adopted under the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I and II. The Agencies should provide the ECHA with reference values they hold or establish as part of their activities. In addition, the ECHA should regularly screen Union legal acts for reference values adopted under them. To facilitate easy access of the public to up-to-date reference values, the ECHA should incorporate the repository of reference values in the common data platform as a dedicated service and include in that repository all reference values it has received or retrieved, together with the relevant context data. The ECHA should ensure that those values and those context data are machine readable. The ECHA should also include in the repository of reference values any other reference values it considers relevant and that are generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities and made available to the ECHA in a standard format where such format is available. For a reference value for the carcinogenic effect of a chemical for which no maximum exposure level can be specified below which no harmful effects on human health are to be expected, the statistical cancer risk associated with that reference value should also be specified, if known.
(35) In order to increase transparency, as well as to enable Authorities to have complete prior knowledge of studies commissioned by business operators, irrespective of whether such studies are carried out by the business operators themselves or are outsourced, business operators and laboratories should notify to a database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA the studies on chemicals they commission for compliance with regulatory requirements under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1. The ECHA should establish and manage a database of study notifications, separate from the common data platform. That database should be used to store information related to those studies and that information should be kept confidential. Authorities and national enforcement authorities should have access to the database while ensuring safe transmission of data contained in it. In order to allow business operators and laboratories sufficient time to prepare study notifications, the obligation to notify studies should start to apply only 22 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(36) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, business operators and laboratories are obliged to notify to the database of study notifications established and managed by the EFSA the studies they commission to support an application or notification in relation to which Union law contains provisions for the EFSA to provide a scientific output. To avoid overburdening business operators and laboratories, they should therefore not be required to also notify those studies to the database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA under this Regulation.
(37) To ensure consistency between those two study notification mechanisms, as well as to ensure certainty for business operators that are required to notify studies, the rules on the public dissemination of study notifications should, where relevant, correspond in that the notifications should only be made available through the common data platform once a corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier was submitted to the relevant Union or national institution. In order to respect the confidentiality of relevant elements of study notifications when they are incorporated in the common data platform, where the Commission or one of the Agencies makes the corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier available to the ECHA, it should also indicate which elements of the study notification are to be confidential when it is included in the common data platform. Only those elements should be indicated as confidential where the same element is indicated as confidential in the corresponding application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in accordance with the provisions on confidentiality under the originating Union act. In order to facilitate compliance with the requirement to notify a study, the ECHA and the EFSA should cooperate to ensure a common approach for the identification of notified information in order to facilitate the traceability of studies notified to their respective databases. To avoid uncertainty for business operators resulting from the existence of two databases of study notifications, one managed by the ECHA and one by the EFSA, the ECHA should lay down, in close cooperation with the EFSA and in consultation with stakeholders, practical arrangements to facilitate the implementation of the notification obligation, including details as regards the type of studies requiring notification.
(38) While the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation should apply in the context of all the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, the various relevant data collection and safety assessment processes under those acts can vary widely procedurally. The overarching aim of the database of study notifications established under this Regulation should be to bring together information on studies on chemicals being commissioned by business operators, so as to make it possible to have a centralised and complete overview of the studies being performed to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier intended to be notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products, that business operators commission as part of a risk or safety assessment, to ensure compliance under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I. Given that objective and considering the fact that assessment processes under Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I can vary widely, it would be beyond the scope and aims of this Regulation to amend those processes set out under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I by imposing additional conditions for those processes leading to potential consequences on market access not envisaged in those Union legal acts. Consequently, it is not appropriate, in this Regulation, to provide for consequences associated with non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies as those provided for in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 for non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies under that Regulation.
(39) Nevertheless, to ensure compliance with the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation, and to cater for the specificities of individual assessment processes, if any, Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to the infringement of that obligation and take all necessary measures to ensure that those rules are complied with. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive, since non-compliance with this Regulation could result in less robust risk assessments of chemicals, creating potential risks and consequently adverse effects on human health and the environment.
(40) In order to facilitate enforcement by Member States, the Agencies responsible for assessing and providing scientific output, including scientific opinions, on regulatory dossiers containing studies subject to notification to the ECHA should, where relevant, cooperate and exchange information with the Member State enforcement authorities to help them to check compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation.
(41) While Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 also requires the consultation of stakeholders and the public following the notification to the EFSA of studies commissioned for the purposes of the renewal of an authorisation or approval, a similar requirement under this Regulation would impose a disproportionate administrative burden on the ECHA, given the wide scope of the studies that are to be notified under this Regulation.
(42) Under the mechanism for study notifications established by Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, where registrants are required to perform studies to generate data in accordance with requirements in Annexes IX and X to that Regulation, they are first to submit a testing proposal to the ECHA. The ECHA then issues a decision requiring them to perform a study. Such decisions can also be issued as an outcome of a compliance check or substance evaluation under that Regulation. In order to increase the transparency and traceability and to facilitate effective monitoring of studies commissioned or carried out pursuant to a decision of the ECHA in accordance with Articles 40, 41 or 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, business operators should specify in their notifications of studies under this Regulation that those studies are being commissioned or carried out in compliance with those decisions.
(43) To strengthen the coordination and cooperation between the different bodies performing chemicals assessments in the Union, and to promote an increased transparency of chemicals assessments, the ECHA should establish and manage a database with information on regulatory processes or activities that are planned, ongoing or completed by Member States, the national agencies, the Commission, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA and EU-OSHA and committees referred to in the Union legal acts listed in Annex III to this Regulation and incorporate that database into the common data platform for access by the Authorities. The information on such regulatory processes or activities should include at least the chemical identity and the identification, status and the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, if any. That information should also be made available without delay and kept updated through the assessment process. Once the process or activity has formally started, that information should also be shared publicly on the common data platform.
(44) The use of articles or products containing chemicals could lead to exposure to those chemicals. Knowledge about the presence of chemicals in articles or products is therefore essential to understand the potential risk arising from the use of such articles or products, to steer innovation towards substitution in applications with the highest risk, as well as to provide information as to whether and how such articles and products can be recycled safely. Currently, there are data gaps on the occurrence of hazardous and other harmful chemicals in articles and products on the Union market. In order to enhance the visibility of the available data, the ECHA should establish and manage a database containing data on chemicals in articles or products that have been generated or submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex V and incorporate it into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(45) In order to support and promote research and development as regards alternatives to substances of concern, and to promote the uptake of such alternatives, the ECHA should establish and manage a repository with data on alternatives to potential substances of concern, collect data that are made available by the Commission, Agencies and, as the case may be, competent authorities of the Member States, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. The ECHA should also facilitate the voluntary submission by interested parties of information on alternatives to substances of concern, including information on alternative technologies or on materials not requiring such substances.
(46) The existing project ‘The EU Chemicals Legislation Finder’, managed by the ECHA, makes it easier to find and identify legal obligations related to the use of a specific chemical. The project is especially helpful for small and medium sized enterprises in identifying their legal obligations. To reinforce the support function of the project for business operators, it should be established on a permanent basis and more Union legal acts should be included in its scope. For this purpose, the ECHA should collect information on the legal obligations deriving from the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I to this Regulation and incorporate that information into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(47) In order to ensure that chemicals data are easily findable in the common data platform and that all relevant data on a specific chemical or material are linked, each chemical or material should be identified by a unique technical identifier and, where possible and available, a chemical notation specifying the molecular structure, taking into account any applicable confidentiality requirements. In order to ensure that chemicals data are interoperable and comparable, and to facilitate their automatic and electronic exchange, the Agencies and the Commission should store chemicals data in appropriate, consistent and interoperable formats and use consistent and interoperable controlled vocabularies. Some Union legal acts listed in Annex I set procedures to establish or make data formats available to the public, in particular for the submission of chemicals data by business operators or Member States. Where such procedures do not exist in the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the Agencies and the Commission should, where relevant, specify appropriate formats for chemicals data they receive and store, avoiding the use of proprietary standards while, as appropriate, using formats established by the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’) or other internationally agreed formats, making use of existing formats and ensuring interoperability with existing data submission procedures. When specifying such formats and controlled vocabularies, the Agencies and Commission should, where relevant, take into account input and contributions from Member States and stakeholders.
(48) The Agencies and the Commission should specify appropriate controlled vocabularies for data they receive and store and, where relevant, incorporate them in submission software or formats. Moreover, in order to facilitate a smooth electronic exchange of data through the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should agree on the required formats and controlled vocabularies for providing data to the common data platform. Whenever the Agencies or the Commission establish formats or controlled vocabularies, they should cooperate with each other to ensure their consistency and interoperability. In order to ensure uniform conditions for resolving divergences in data formats and controlled vocabularies, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(49) In order to promote the interoperability of database systems on chemicals beyond the common data platform, the ECHA should establish a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies as part of the common data platform. The Agencies and the Commission should make the formats and controlled vocabularies they set available to the repository, and the ECHA should make them available free of charge in electronic formats for use by developers of database systems and the public.
(50) The International Uniform Chemical Information Database (‘IUCLID’) is a software application designed to record, store, maintain and exchange data on chemicals. The ECHA develops and maintains the IUCLID software and the underlying format in collaboration with the OECD. The IUCLID implements all OECD-harmonised templates, which are harmonised formats agreed at the OECD level to facilitate structured and consistent documentation of test outputs and similar chemicals data. Since chemicals data are being submitted to the ECHA in IUCLID under Union legal acts such as Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and Regulations (EC) No 1107/2009(12)and (EU) No 528/2012(13)of the European Parliament and of the Council, the ECHA is closely involved in the continued development of IUCLID and IUCLID implements the standard formats agreed at OECD level, it is appropriate and necessary to require the Commission and the Agencies to use IUCLID for the relevant parts of dossiers under specified Union legal acts listed in Annex I when they make the data contained in those dossiers available to the ECHA.
(51) In order to support the uptake of peer-reviewed published research data in regulatory assessments of chemicals and the implementation of the obligation to consider all available data in such assessments, the Commission and the Agencies should promote the development and use of tools and practices facilitating such uptake, including the development and use of reporting standards for such data and tools to search, screen and extract relevant peer-reviewed published research data. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies engages in the development of such tools and practices they should closely cooperate and provide assistance as appropriate. In addition, the Commission should assess whether to collaborate with scientific and academic publishers and operators of databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals on harmonised reporting and on the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for assessments of chemicals from databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals. For the purposes of its assessment, the Commission should take into account the work done by the OECD on the generation, reporting and use of peer-reviewed published research data for regulatory assessments.
(52) To increase the availability and facilitate the use of information on the environmental performance of chemicals throughout their lifecycle, and to enable a comprehensive assessment of the impacts of chemicals on the environment, the Commission should identify relevant data and information related to the environmental sustainability of chemicals, including, where available, information on their impact on climate change, for incorporation into the common data platform. Once the Commission has identified the relevant existing datasets of chemicals data on environmental sustainability-related data and has designed the relevant related database functionalities, the ECHA should establish a database of environmental sustainability-related data, collect any data made available by the Commission, the Agencies and, where relevant, by the researchers and research consortia funded by Union framework programmes, as well as by other parties, if any, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligation to identify relevant environmental sustainability datasets, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(53) To monitor the impacts on humans and the environment, including the climate, of exposure to chemicals and to establish a knowledge base to measure the effectiveness of chemicals legislation in protecting human health and the environment, the EEA and the ECHA should jointly, in collaboration with the EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission, develop and regularly update, at least every two years, a framework of indicators and present it in the form of a dashboard. The framework of indicators should, where meaningful and to the extent possible, include an aggregated territory-based risk indicator at appropriate geographical levels to monitor time and spatial trends in the exposure of populations to chemicals, and health risks associated with such exposure. The EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should regularly provide the EEA with any available data falling within their mandate and relevant for the establishment of the indicators. The EEA and the ECHA should incorporate the dashboard of indicators into the common data platform.
(54) This Regulation should establish an early warning and action system to identify emerging chemical risks and enable early regulatory follow-up to such risks. To enable the identification and evaluation of emerging chemical risks, the EEA should develop and compile information on early warning signals, draw up an annual summary report and present it to the Authorities. In its work, the EEA should include its own sources and targeted literature searches, and should make use of information from national early warning systems as well as relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established by Regulation (EU) 2025/327 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). It should also include relevant information resulting from the related work of the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA, the EMA and their networks, such as the EFSA’s task of identifying and collecting information on emerging risks under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002. The EEA should make the summary report and the underlying data available through the common data platform, ensuring public access to the data and the report, and the use thereof, for further action on existing and emerging risks concerning chemicals, groups of chemicals, and cumulative exposure to chemicals. In order to allow the EEA sufficient time to organise the collection of early warning signals and to compile and analyse the initial information the EEA should deliver the first report only six months after the end of the first calendar year after the entry into force of this Regulation. Based on the risks and warning signals identified in the report, the Authorities should consider taking regulatory, policy or enforcement action and should provide a justification if they decide not to act. Emerging chemical risks identified in the early warning and action system should also be considered a valuable source of information when setting priorities for the strategic planning of Horizon Europe – the Framework Programme for Research and Innovation established by Regulation (EU) 2021/695 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(55) In June 2017, at the Commission’ request, the ECHA set up the European Observatory for Nanomaterials (‘EUON’), which collects existing data and information from databases, registries and studies and generates new data through studies and surveys on nanomaterials on the Union market.
(56) The ECHA should continue operating the EUON and transform it into an observatory for specific chemicals and groups of chemicals with the potential to contribute to emerging chemical risks (the ‘observatory’), which should cover also other chemicals and innovative (rationally designed complex ‘advanced’) materials selected by the Commission, using, as appropriate, signals from the early warning and action system. One of the criteria for selecting chemicals for the observatory should be their novelty and disruptive potential that could contribute to an emerging chemical risk. Another criterion for selection should be any higher degree of uncertainty surrounding the chemicals and, due to less regulatory experience regarding them, the resulting need for additional scrutiny and transparency. The observatory should facilitate regulatory implementation and responsible use of such chemicals by collecting, generating and disseminating reliable information on the properties, uses and market presence of selected chemicals to the public.
(57) The observatory should not be regarded as a substitute for required risk management action on any chemical in cases where a hazard or risk has been identified. In order to provide for an efficient and consistent approach for the generation and dissemination of all such additional information, the ECHA should oversee the work of the observatory and make the regularly updated data and information it collects available through the common data platform or by means of other communication channels, as appropriate. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the requirement to select chemicals to be included in the observatory, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(58) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, the EFSA is able to commission, in an open and transparent manner, the scientific studies it needs to accomplish its mission, while seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research programmes. The ECHA should also be able to commission studies to obtain adequate data and information on chemicals and groups of chemicals within its mandate, while maintaining the principle that the burden of proof of compliance with Union chemicals legislation remains on the duty holder, and seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research or implementation programmes. Furthermore, the ECHA should commission such studies on its own initiative or at the request of the Commission, with the objective of supporting the effective and efficient implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals within its mandate and contributing to the development of a Union chemicals policy. Where obtaining a sample of a substance or mixture is a precondition for conducting the scientific studies, the ECHA should be given the necessary sample, including the substance or mixture characterisation where relevant, by the business operator free of charge and upon request. Where the business operator submits a justified confidentiality claim regarding the information it provides on the sample, the ECHA should respect that confidentiality. Where relevant and whenever possible, when commissioning a study, the ECHA should give priority to the use of validated non-animal test methods, using tests on vertebrate animals only as a last resort.
(59) To gather information on the exposure of European citizens to chemicals, to support the effective implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals and to contribute to the development of a comprehensive Union chemicals policy, the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, should commission a Union-wide human biomonitoring study. The Member States should cooperate with the ECHA, the EFSA and the EEA in the planning and organisation of that study, and should provide the necessary technical assistance and administrative support to the parties contracted by the ECHA or the EFSA to carry out the sampling in order to enable sampling in their territories and to ensure that the samples are sufficiently representative. The human biomonitoring study should adhere to ethical and confidentiality standards. Taking into account the experience gained through that human biomonitoring study, the Commission should assess the appropriateness of requiring regular human biomonitoring studies, as well as the resources necessary for such studies and modalities for involving Member States in such studies. Depending on the outcome of that assessment, the Commission should consider presenting a legislative proposal.
(60) In order to ensure the optimal functioning of this Regulation and to stay abreast of technological and legislative developments, the Commission should carry out a general review of this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report should assess the progress made on the implementation and functioning of the common data platform, whether this Regulation has achieved its objectives, in particular to allow a better reuse of data across the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, and the appropriateness of resource allocation amongst the Agencies and the Commission.
(61) In order to adjust the content of Annex I, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex I by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant chemicals data and information are generated or submitted, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(62) In order to adjust the content of Annex II, which should list relevant reference values resulting from the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by the EMA, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex II where, taking into account the digitalisation and interoperability of the reference values held by the EMA as well as the values’ usefulness for other policy areas and for the implementation of the Unionacquis, there is a need to list additional reference values.
(63) In order to adjust the content of Annex III, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex III by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(64) In order to adjust the content of Annex V, which should list Union legal acts pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex V by adding any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless such act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, or any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.
(65) It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work in relation to the amendment of the Annexes by delegated act, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(66) Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to ensure the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals where those assessments are required by Union legal acts, in order to achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment, enable the development and use of safe and sustainable chemicals, ensure the proper functioning of the single market for chemicals, improve the Union’s citizens’ knowledge about, and trust in, the scientific basis for decisions taken under Union legal acts on chemicals, and to contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States as Member States do not hold the data within the scope of this Regulation and cannot establish a Union-wide common data platform, but can rather, by reason of chemicals data and information being held at Union level by the Agencies, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(67) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 29 January 2024,
(a) bring together chemicals data and ensure that such data are easily findable accessible, interoperable and reusable;
(b) keep records of studies commissioned by business operators in the context of fulfilling their obligations under Union law on chemicals;
(c) establish the widest possible scientific basis for the implementation and development of Union law and policy related to chemicals;
(d) establish an early warning and action system for emerging chemical risks.
(1) ‘Agencies’ means the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’), the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) and the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’);
(2) ‘Authorities’ means the Commission, the competent authorities of the Member States as referred to in any of the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I or III, and the Agencies, excluding their management boards;
(3) ‘duty holder’ means a natural or legal person responsible for meeting obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(4) ‘business operator’ means a duty holder which is a private or public undertaking;
(5) ‘human biomonitoring data’ means data on concentrations of chemicals measured in human matrices such as blood or urine;
(6) ‘reference value’ means an estimate of a maximum exposure level or emission level of a chemical below which no or only acceptable adverse effects on human health or the environment are expected, or below which risks related to adverse effects of that chemical on human health or the environment are considered acceptable or tolerable;
(7) ‘originator’ means the Commission or the agency or competent authority of a Member State responsible for confidentiality assessments under any Union legal act listed in Annex I;
(8) ‘originating Union act’ means the Union legal act pursuant to which chemicals data and information were generated or submitted;
(9) ‘controlled vocabularies’ means standardised and organised arrangements of words and phrases presented as lists of terms or as a thesaurus, and taxonomies with a hierarchical structure of broader and narrower terms;
(10) ‘chemicals data’ means any representation of facts or information relating to chemicals and any compilation of such facts or information, including information on physicochemical properties, hazard properties, use, exposure, risk, occurrence, emissions, fate and manufacturing process of chemicals, as well as environmental sustainability-related information on chemicals, including climate change-related information, regulatory process-related information on chemicals, data on alternatives to substances of concern, standard formats, controlled vocabularies, or any information on applicable legal obligations relating to chemicals;
(11) ‘environmental sustainability-related data’ means any data relevant for the environmental sustainability assessment of a chemical or material throughout its entire life cycle, including:(a)data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land;(b)data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and(c)data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide; (a) data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land; (b) data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and (c) data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide;
(a) data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land;
(b) data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and
(c) data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide;
(a) data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land;
(b) data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and
(c) data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide;
(12) ‘peer-reviewed published research data’ means any chemicals data derived from scientific studies that are published in peer-reviewed publications and that are not carried out specifically for the purposes of regulatory assessments;
(13) ‘personal data’ means personal data as defined in Article 4, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(14) ‘processing’ means processing as defined in Article 4, point (2), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (3), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(15) ‘data controller’ means controller as defined in Article 4, point (7), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(16) ‘data processor’ means a processor as defined in Article 4, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and as defined in Article 3, point (12), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(17) ‘interoperability’ means the ability of two or more data spaces or communication networks, systems, products, applications or components to exchange and use data in order to perform their functions;
(18) ‘the public’ means one or more natural or legal persons, and associations, organisations or groups of such persons.
(a) generated or submitted as part of the implementation of the Union legal acts listed in Annex I and held by the Agencies or the Commission;
(b) generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities in the field of chemicals and held by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission;
(c) provided on a voluntary basis by Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third-country organisations, and held or accepted by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission.
(a) are held by the EMA; and
(b) relate to active substances:(i)that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or(ii)that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or(iii)for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and (i) that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or (ii) that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or (iii) for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and
(i) that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or
(ii) that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or
(iii) for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and
(i) that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or
(ii) that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or
(iii) for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and
(c) fall into at least one of the following categories:(i)non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or(ii)data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or(iii)maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). (i) non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or (ii) data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or (iii) maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20).
(i) non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or
(ii) data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or
(iii) maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20).
(i) non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or
(ii) data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or
(iii) maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20).
(a) paragraph 3, point (b), of this Article, by adding chemicals data relating to substances contained in medicinal products other than active substances or relating to active substances contained in medicinal products with properties other than those referred to in paragraph 3, point (b) (i) and (ii), of this Article, where relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health;
(b) paragraph 3, point (c), of this Article, by adding new categories of data types relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or, if, in view of scientific progress, there are new data on the hazard or risk to the environment or human health.
(a) the information referred to in Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008;
(b) the information related to cosmetic products and notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009.
(a) the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), referred to in Article 7;
(b) the repository of reference values, referred to in Article 8;
(c) the Database of Study Notifications, referred to in Article 9;
(d) the database containing information on regulatory processes, referred to in Article 10;
(e) the database containing data on chemicals in articles or products, referred to in Article 11;
(f) the database containing data on alternatives to substances of concern, referred to in Article 12;
(g) the database containing information on obligations under Union law on chemicals, referred to in Article 13;
(h) the repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, referred to in Article 14;
(i) the database of environmental sustainability-related data, referred to in Article 15.
(a) the organisation of the main work structures supporting the development and implementation of the common data platform;
(b) the preparation and adoption of implementation plans for the common data platform;
(c) the principles on data governance and the required standard formats, controlled vocabularies and further conditions for the provision of information and context data to the common data platform;
(d) the decision-making procedures for the development of new dedicated services and the inclusion of new functionalities of the common data platform;
(e) any other rules or requirements necessary for the operation of the common data platform and the use of the data contained in it, such as the policy regarding data updating, archiving and deletion and the terms and conditions of use;
(f) the operation and transparency obligations of the steering committee itself.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e) supporting regulatory risk assessments and regulatory risk management;
(f) supporting policy making and the development of legislation;
(g) facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the ECHA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 4 to 8.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e) assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(f) performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(g) supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(h) in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e) performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f) in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(g) assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(h) supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(i) facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the EEA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 3, 4, 6 and 7.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d) in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(e) performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(f) assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(g) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(h) supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(d) assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(f) supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
(a) assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b) monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c) monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(d) assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e) supporting regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f) supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(g) developing health risk and impact indicators.
(a) the chemical identity;
(b) the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c) the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d) the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e) the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f) where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
(a) the chemical identity;
(b) the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c) the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d) the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e) the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f) where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
(a) avoid the use of proprietary standards;
(b) re-use existing data formats or parts thereof;
(c) use OECD or other internationally agreed formats;
(d) ensure consistency with other relevant data formats;
(e) ensure interoperability with existing data submission procedures.
(a) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(22);
(b) Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23);
(c) Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24);
(d) Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(25);
(e) Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(26);
(f) Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(27);
(g) Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009;
(h) Commission Regulation (EU) No 234/2011(28);
(i) Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(29);
(j) Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009;
(k) Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council(30).
(a) avoid the use of proprietary controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(b) re-use existing substance identifiers and controlled vocabularies or parts thereof to the extent possible;
(c) use OECD or other internationally agreed controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(d) ensure consistency with other relevant controlled vocabularies including by preparing alignment tables.
(a) make them available free of charge through the common data platform as open datasets, supporting their re-use;
(b) incorporate them in any submission software or template to be used by duty holders under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1 and referred to in Article 3(2); and
(c) use them when exchanging data through the common data platform.
(a) monitor chemical pollution throughout a chemical’s lifecycle, including emissions, occurrence and fate;
(b) monitor the drivers and impacts of exposure to chemicals; and
(c) measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals and the transition towards the production of safe and sustainable chemicals.
(a) time and spatial trends in such exposure;
(b) health risks associated with such exposure.
(a) the EFSA’s emerging risks exchange network;
(b) national early warning systems;
(c) data that the EEA holds, including human biomonitoring data, and data from the framework of indicators as referred to in Article 21;
(d) targeted literature searches performed by the EEA;
(e) data made available by the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the EMA in accordance with paragraph 3;
(f) relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established pursuant to Article 79 of Regulation (EU) 2025/327;
(g) relevant information resulting from the implementation of Union law.
(a) make use of relevant chemicals data incorporated in the common data platform and compile, analyse and curate further available data on selected chemicals or classes of chemicals;
(b) commission studies and, where relevant, use the data generation mechanism established under Article 24 to address knowledge gaps or significant uncertainties;
(c) make compiled data available to the public through the common data platform or other communication and outreach tools, as appropriate, to facilitate the identification of potential further research needs or risk management measures, and to facilitate informed societal discussion and increase public awareness on the properties, use and safety aspects of specific chemicals, and regularly update those data.
(a) support the implementation of Union legal acts on chemicals or groups of chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, within its mandate;
(b) contribute to supporting, evaluating and developing Union chemicals policy;
(c) investigate further emerging chemical risks identified in the report referred to in Article 22(4).
(a) any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless it contains a provision adding that act to Annex V;
(b) any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V; or
(c) any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.
(a) new categories of data types;
(b) chemicals data on substances other than active substances;
(c) chemicals data on active substances that do not meet the criteria referred to in Article 3(3), point (b);
(d) chemicals data collected and submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by competent authorities of the Member States and not by the Agencies.
(a) harmonised reporting of peer-reviewed published research data to scientific peer-reviewed journals; and
(b) the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for chemicals assessments from databases containing content from peer-reviewed journals.
1. Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban wastewater treatment (OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40).
2. Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1).
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 315/93 of 8 February 1993 laying down Community procedures for contaminants in food (OJ L 37, 13.2.1993, p. 1).
4. European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste (OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 10).
5. Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 131, 5.5.1998, p. 11).
6. Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens, mutagens or reprotoxic substances at work (Sixth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Council Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 50).
7. Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on end-of life vehicles (OJ L 269, 21.10.2000, p. 34).
8. Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for the Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
9. Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms and repealing Council Directive 90/220/EEC (OJ L 106, 17.4.2001, p. 1).
10. Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1).
11. Directive 2002/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 May 2002 on undesirable substances in animal feed (OJ L 140, 30.5.2002, p. 10).
12. Directive 2002/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to food supplements (OJ L 183, 12.7.2002, p. 51).
13. Regulation (EC) No 1829/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on genetically modified food and feed (OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 1).
14. Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition (OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 29).
15. Regulation (EC) No 2065/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 November 2003 on smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods (OJ L 309, 26.11.2003, p. 1).
16. Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin (OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 55).
17. Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on detergents (OJ L 104, 8.4.2004, p. 1).
18. Regulation (EC) No 852/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the hygiene of foodstuffs (OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
19. Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on materials and articles intended to come into contact with food and repealing Directives 80/590/EEC and 89/109/EEC (OJ L 338, 13.11.2004, p. 4).
20. Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air (OJ L 23, 26.1.2005, p. 3).
21. Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 February 2005 on maximum residue levels of pesticides in or on food and feed of plant and animal origin and amending Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 70, 16.3.2005, p. 1).
22. Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register and amending Council Directives 91/689/EEC and 96/61/EC (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1).
23. Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration (OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 19).
24. Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC, and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
25. Regulation (EC) No 1924/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on nutrition and health claims made on foods (OJ L 404, 30.12.2006, p. 9).
26. Regulation (EC) No 1925/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on the addition of vitamins and minerals and of certain other substances to foods (OJ L 404, 30.12.2006, p. 26).
27. Directive 2007/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 March 2007 establishing an Infrastructure for Spatial Information in the European Community (INSPIRE) (OJ L 108, 25.4.2007, p. 1).
28. Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive) (OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19).
29. Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe (OJ L 152, 11.6.2008, p. 1).
30. Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives (OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3).
31. Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84).
32. Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of chemicals of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
33. Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 establishing a common authorisation procedure for food additives, food enzymes and food flavourings (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
34. Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food enzymes and amending Council Directive 83/417/EEC, Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999, Directive 2000/13/EC, Council Directive 2001/112/EC, and Regulation (EC) No 258/97 (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 7).
35. Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food additives (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 16).
36. Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on flavourings and certain food ingredients with flavouring properties for use in and on foods and amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91, Regulations (EC) No 2232/96 and (EC) No 110/2008 and Directive 2000/13/EC (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 34).
37. Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for energy-related products (OJ L 285, 31.10.2009, p. 10).
38. Regulation (EC) No 401/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the European Environment Agency and the European Environment Information and Observation Network (OJ L 126, 21.5.2009, p. 13).
39. Directive 2009/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on extraction solvents used in the production of foodstuffs and food ingredients (OJ L 141, 6.6.2009, p. 3).
40. Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys (OJ L 170, 30.6.2009, p. 1).
41. Regulation (EC) No 1069/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 laying down health rules as regards animal by-products and derived products not intended for human consumption and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 (OJ L 300, 14.11.2009, p. 1).
42. Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1).
43. Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for Community action to achieve the sustainable use of pesticides (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 71).
44. Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work (OJ L 330, 16.12.2009, p. 28).
45. Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the voluntary participation by organisations in a Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), repealing Regulation (EC) No 761/2001 and Commission Decisions 2001/681/EC and 2006/193/EC (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 1).
46. Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59).
47. Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial and livestock rearing emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (OJ L 334, 17.12.2010, p. 17).
48. Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel (OJ L 27, 30.1.2010, p. 1).
49. Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on the restriction of the use of certain hazardous substances in electrical and electronic equipment (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 88).
50. Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2011 on the provision of food information to consumers, amending Regulations (EC) No 1924/2006 and (EC) No 1925/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Commission Directive 87/250/EEC, Council Directive 90/496/EEC, Commission Directive 1999/10/EC, Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, Commission Directives 2002/67/EC and 2008/5/EC and Commission Regulation (EC) No 608/2004 (OJ L 304, 22.11.2011, p. 18).
51. Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market and use of biocidal products (OJ L 167, 27.6.2012, p. 1).
52. Directive 2012/18/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directive 96/82/EC (OJ L 197, 24.7.2012, p. 1).
53. Directive 2012/19/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on waste electrical and electronic equipment (WEEE) (OJ L 197, 24.7.2012, p. 38).
54. Regulation (EU) No 649/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 concerning the import and export of hazardous chemicals (OJ L 201, 27.7.2012, p. 60).
55. Regulation (EU) No 609/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 on food intended for infants and young children, food for special medical purposes, and total diet replacement for weight control and repealing Council Directive 92/52/EEC, Commission Directives 96/8/EC, 1999/21/EC, 2006/125/EC and 2006/141/EC, Directive 2009/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Regulations (EC) No 41/2009 and (EC) No 953/2009 (OJ L 181, 29.6.2013, p. 35).
56. Directive 2014/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market and supervision of explosives for civil uses (OJ L 96, 29.3.2014, p. 1).
57. Directive 2014/40/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 April 2014 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning the manufacture, presentation and sale of tobacco and related products and repealing Directive 2001/37/EC (OJ L 127, 29.4.2014, p. 1).
58. Regulation (EU) 2015/2283 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2015 on novel foods, amending Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Regulation (EC) No 258/97 of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1852/2001 (OJ L 327, 11.12.2015, p. 1).
59. Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the reduction of national emissions of certain atmospheric pollutants, amending Directive 2003/35/EC and repealing Directive 2001/81/EC (OJ L 344, 17.12.2016, p. 1).
60. Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2017 on official controls and other official activities performed to ensure the application of food and feed law, rules on animal health and welfare, plant health and plant protection products, amending Regulations (EC) No 999/2001, (EC) No 396/2005, (EC) No 1069/2009, (EC) No 1107/2009, (EU) No 1151/2012, (EU) No 652/2014, (EU) 2016/429 and (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Regulations (EC) No 1/2005 and (EC) No 1099/2009 and Council Directives 98/58/EC, 1999/74/EC, 2007/43/EC, 2008/119/EC and 2008/120/EC, and repealing Regulations (EC) No 854/2004 and (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Directives 89/608/EEC, 89/662/EEC, 90/425/EEC, 91/496/EEC, 96/23/EC, 96/93/EC and 97/78/EC and Council Decision 92/438/EEC (Official Controls Regulation) (OJ L 95, 7.4.2017, p. 1).
61. Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 1).
62. Regulation (EU) 2017/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2017 on mercury, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1102/2008 (OJ L 137, 24.5.2017, p. 1).
63. Regulation (EU) 2019/4 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the manufacture, placing on the market and use of medicated feed, amending Regulation (EC) No 183/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directive 90/167/EEC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 1).
64. Regulation (EU) 2019/1009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2019 laying down rules on the making available on the market of EU fertilising products and amending Regulations (EC) No 1069/2009 and (EC) No 1107/2009 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2003/2003 (OJ L 170, 25.6.2019, p. 1).
65. Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45).
66. Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the quality of water intended for human consumption (OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1).
67. Regulation (EU) 2024/1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2024 on nature restoration and amending Regulation (EU) 2022/869 (OJ L, 2024/1991, 29.7.2024, p. 1).
68. Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC (OJ L 191, 28.7.2023, p. 1).
69. Regulation (EU) 2024/573 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 February 2024 on fluorinated greenhouse gases, amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 517/2014 (OJ L, 2024/573, 20.2.2024).
70. Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for sustainable products, amending Directive (EU) 2020/1828 and Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (OJ L, 2024/1781, 28.6.2024).
1. Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use (OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67).
2. Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 laying down Union procedures for the authorisation and supervision of medicinal products for human use and establishing a European Medicines Agency (OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
3. Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 laying down Community procedures for the establishment of residue limits of pharmacologically active substances in foodstuffs of animal origin, repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 and amending Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 152, 16.6.2009, p. 11).
4. Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on veterinary medicinal products and repealing Directive 2001/82/EC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 43).
1. Predicted no effect concentrations derived as part of the environmental risk assessment under Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 and Regulation (EU) 2019/6.
Dataset Description Data provider
Datasets behind dedicated services Chemicals data covered by:
IPCHEM (Article 7) This includes all chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM operated by the Commission before transfer of the operation to the ECHA. Commission
Repository of reference values (Article 8) This includes the following data:(a)regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I;(b)scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and(c)scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. (a) regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I; (b) scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and (c) scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. Agencies
(a) regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(b) scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and
(c) scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation.
Information on regulatory processes on chemicals (Article 10): This includes the following information:(a)information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA;(b)information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and(c)other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10. (a) information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA; (b) information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and (c) other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10. Authorities
(a) information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA;
(b) information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and
(c) other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10.
Information on the obligations under Union legal acts on chemicals (Article 13) This includes information on the obligations under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, including information available through the existing European Union Legislation Finder of the ECHA. ECHA
Repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies (Article 14) This includes standard formats and controlled vocabularies available in accordance with Article 14. Agencies, Commission
REACH registrations Registration dossiers submitted under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. ECHA
CLP classification and labelling inventory —Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and—Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. — Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and — Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. ECHA
— Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and
— Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
BPR applications for approval and renewal of active substances and summaries of biocidal product characteristics —Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and—Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID. — Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and — Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID. ECHA
— Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and
— Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID.
DWD applications for inclusion of substances in the European positive lists Applications to add new entries, and to amend or remove existing entries from the European positive lists of substances in contact with drinking water, submitted by economic operators or relevant authorities under Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2020/2184. ECHA
Study notifications Study notification information once a corresponding registration, application or other relevant regulatory dossier has been submitted and any confidentiality claims assessed:—from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and—from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation. — from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and — from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation. ECHA, EFSA
— from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and
— from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation.
Open Food Tox The EFSA’s chemicals hazard database that compiles, in a structured format, EFSA chemical risk assessments including chemical identifiers, critical endpoints, toxicological reference values and metadata from EFSA outputs. EFSA
Chemical monitoring data EFSA chemical monitoring data(1)covering multiple regulations under the EFSA’s remit and including—chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data;—the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities;—measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and—other sources in response to a call for data. — chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data; — the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities; — measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and — other sources in response to a call for data. EFSA
— chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data;
— the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities;
— measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and
— other sources in response to a call for data.
Food chain Food chain application dossiers containing chemicals data submitted through the E-submission Food Chain Platform by applicants under different regulated product areas under Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004, Regulation (EC) No 1924/2006 and Regulation (EU) 2015/2283 and available in structured formats. EFSA
Applications under PPPR Dossiers submitted by applicants under Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, including the active substance, maximum residue levels and basic substance submission types and available in IUCLID. EFSA
Air quality Air quality data from a range of sources including—time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and—statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index. — time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and — statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index. EEA
— time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and
— statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index.
Waterbase water quality Time series of concentrations of nutrients, organic matter, hazardous substances and other chemicals in rivers, lakes, groundwater, transitional, coastal and marine waters as reported in accordance with the Watch List for chemicals in surface waters under Directive 2000/60/EC (also identified as WISE-6). EEA
Waterbase Emissions Time series of emissions of nutrients and hazardous substances to water, reported on yearly riverine input loads to transitional, coastal and marine waters under Directive 2000/60/EC (also identified as WISE-1). EEA
Industrial emissions Chemicals data on releases, transfers and emissions of regulated pollutants as reported by Member States into the European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register under Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 and Directive 2010/75/EU. EEA
NEC emissions inventory Data on emissions of air pollutants as reported by Member States under Directive (EU) 2016/2284 and contained in the emission inventory. EEA
Human medicinal products data on environmental risk assessment and non-clinical safety data Environmental risk assessment and non-clinical safety data from marketing authorisation applications for medicinal products for human use under Directive 2001/83/EC and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004. This includes only data on relevant active substances submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. EMA
Veterinary medicinal products data on environmental risk assessment and on maximum residue limits Environmental risk assessment data, maximum residue limits (MRLs) values and MRL assessment data from marketing authorisation applications for medicinal products for veterinary use under Regulation (EU) 2019/6 and Regulation (EC) No 470/2009. This includes only data on relevant active substances submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. EMA
(a) regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(b) scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and
(c) scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation.
(a) information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA;
(b) information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and
(c) other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10.
— Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and
— Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
— Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and
— Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID.
— from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and
— from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation.
— chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data;
— the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities;
— measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and
— other sources in response to a call for data.
— time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and
— statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ (the ‘Strategy’) is a crucial step towards achieving zero-pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts. According to the Strategy, ‘safe and sustainable by design’ criteria should be developed to enable the production and use of chemicals that are safe and sustainable throughout their entire lifecycle. The Strategy also states that the interaction between scientific developments and policy-making should be strengthened by means of an early warning system for chemicals and groups of chemicals, to ensure that Union policies address emerging chemical risks as soon as they are identified by monitoring and research, and that a framework of indicators should be developed to monitor the drivers and impacts of chemical pollution and to measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals. This Regulation aims to implement those objectives.
(2) The main objective of this Regulation is to increase the level of protection of the environment and human health from the risks arising from chemicals, as well as to facilitate the functioning of the internal market for chemicals. For that purpose, this Regulation should establish a common data platform on chemicals (the ‘common data platform’), to be managed by the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’). The common data platform is a digital infrastructure that brings together chemicals data and information generated under the Union chemicalsacquis. This Regulation should also establish dedicated services within the common data platform and lay down rules on the transparency, accessibility and usability of the data contained in the platform. This Regulation aims to create a common knowledge base on chemicals, which would be available to risk assessors to enable better, complete, consistent and robust scientific assessments of chemicals and their impact and to ensure the best use of existing information for the purpose of the implementation and the development of Union legal acts and thereby contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible. This Regulation aims to improve the integration of information from different sources and establish a cost-effective digital infrastructure, providing a one-stop-shop for chemicals data and information in the Union that is accessible to the public. This will increase the predictability and transparency of regulatory processes on chemicals and strengthen public trust in the robustness of scientific decision-making. By collecting and making available all data on chemicals in the Union, the data platform will also foster innovation and support the development of advanced tools, methods and models for chemicals assessments.
(3) Under Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), harnessing the potential of digital and data technologies to support environmental policy, including by delivering real-time data, where possible, and information on the state of ecosystems, while increasing efforts to minimise the environmental footprint of those technologies and ensuring that the data and information are transparent, authentic, interoperable and publicly accessible is a long-term priority objective. Data and information on chemicals are therefore essential for the proper development and implementation of the Union’s environmental policy and specifically of its chemicals policy.
(4) In its communication of 19 February 2020 on a European strategy for data, the Commission described its vision of a common European data space and highlighted the need for the development of sectoral data spaces in strategic areas, since not all sectors of the economy and society are moving at the same speed. This Regulation therefore aims to build a data space for chemicals by establishing the common data platform, which is also part of the Green Deal data space, as referred to in the European strategy for data. Furthermore, in that strategy, the Commission highlighted several issues concerning the availability of data for the public good, including accessibility, data infrastructures and governance, interoperability, as well as the lack of adequate sharing of data between public authorities. This Regulation therefore aims to increase the availability of data on chemicals by requiring the Commission and the relevant Union agencies, namely the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’), the ECHA, the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), and the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) (together the ‘Agencies’), to make data available for incorporation in the common data platform, to promote interoperability of those data by providing for the establishment of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, as well as to facilitate data exchange and use by public authorities enabling them to effectively carry out their regulatory and policy development tasks.
(5) This Regulation also aims to implement the principles laid out in the proposal for an Interoperable Europe Act in the chemicals sector by strengthening the cross-border interoperability of network and information systems used to provide or manage public services on chemicals in the Union. This Regulation will contribute to increasing cross-border data flows for truly European digital services and will broaden the access to publicly available chemicals data for utilisation in other sectors’ applications.
(6) Business operators and competent authorities of the Member States are required by various Union legal acts to submit data and information to a multitude of Union agencies, as well as to the Commission in specific cases. This generates a fragmentation of data and information on chemicals, which are held under various data sharing and use conditions as well as in different formats. Such fragmentation prevents public authorities, as well as the public, from having a clear overview of what information is available on individual chemicals or groups of chemicals, of where and how information can be accessed and whether it can be used. This increases the likelihood of inconsistency between various assessments of the same chemical required by various Union legal acts on chemicals, and of damaging the public’s trust in the scientific grounds for Union decisions on chemicals. In order to ensure that data on chemicals are easily findable, accessible, interoperable and reusable, the ECHA should establish the common data platform. The common data platform should serve as a single point of reference and as a broadened and shared evidence base to enable the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals across various Union legal acts on chemicals, as well as to enable the timely identification of emerging chemical risks and the drivers and impact of chemical pollution. Authorities should take the necessary measures to protect the confidentiality of data, including, where relevant, by means of physical and cybersecurity measures.
(7) Unless this Regulation specifies otherwise, the common data platform should contain, but not be limited to, all chemicals-related data and information held by the Agencies or the Commission and generated or submitted to them as part of the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I. This includes, for instance, all regulatory dossiers or applications submitted to the Agencies, but also chemicals data on the occurrence of chemicals submitted by Member States to the Agencies or the Commission as well as chemicals data resulting from Member States’ implementation activities, in compliance with their reporting obligations. The common data platform should also include chemicals data and information generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities related to chemicals, where those data and that information are held by the Commission or one of the Agencies. In addition, the common data platform should allow for the incorporation of chemicals data provided on a voluntary basis by Member States and other parties, including national agencies and research institutes, as well as chemicals data resulting from international collaboration with third-country organisations and held by the Commission or one of the Agencies.
(8) While some medicinal products are also chemicals and are relevant to the objectives of this Regulation, the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed on chemicals under Union law on medicinal products is different from the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed under the main Union legal acts on chemicals. It is thus appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include, as a first step and taking due account of the administrative burden for the EMA, only the chemicals data which have the highest added value. Under that first step, the data with the highest assessed added value are data on relevant active substances, which are considered to be active substances covered by Union legal acts on medicinal products listed in Annex I, Part 2, and also subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, as well as other active substances with particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties or with a known high level of residues in the environment. The specific chemicals data to be included for those relevant active substances should include chemicals data related to environmental risk assessments carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human and veterinary use, non-clinical studies carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human use and maximum residue limit values and the chemicals data underlying their derivation that the EMA holds, as well as specific reference values.
(9) Taking due account of the administrative work for the EMA from the adaptation of such data to an appropriate format for incorporation in the common data platform, it is appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include during the first stage only chemicals data for active substances which are submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are finalised after the entry into force of this Regulation. No later than six years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the EMA should also start incorporating chemicals data on active substances resulting from procedures concluded before the entry into force of this Regulation.
(10) Other chemicals data submitted or generated under Union legal acts on medicinal products could also be of relevance to chemicals regulatory areas, such as data related to other active substances contained in medicinal products, clinical data and data related to other substances contained in medicinal products besides active substances. Moreover, a relevant part of the medicinal data is held by the competent authorities of the Member States. No later than 6 years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the Commission should therefore assess, in consultation with Member States and the Agencies, whether such additional data should be included in the common data platform. That assessment should also take into account the relevance, the anticipated added value and the cost-benefit balance of incorporating the additional data.
(11) In order to add data to be made available by the EMA through the common data platform where relevant to support the achievement of the objectives of this Regulation, such as to ensure consistency and the efficient delivery of hazard and risk assessments of chemicals, or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Article 3(3) of this Regulation.
(12) Due to the sensitivity of the information on the exact chemical composition of mixtures placed on the market and classified as hazardous on the basis of their health or physical effects, submitted to the bodies appointed by the Member States under Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and the Council(4), that information should not be included in the common data platform. Likewise, due to the commercial sensitivity of data and information on final cosmetic products, the information related to cosmetic products notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)should not be included in the common data platform either. However, chemicals data and information on individual chemical ingredients of cosmetic products should be included in the common data platform.
(13) To safeguard the ability of the European Commission, of the Agencies and of the competent authorities of the Member States to carry out their tasks, documents with chemicals data relating to their internal work or decision-making should, in principle, not be included in the common data platform.
(14) In order to respond to the needs of the digital economy and to ensure a high level of protection of the environment and human health, it is necessary to lay down a harmonised framework granting access to the chemicals data contained in the common data platform. That framework should, as a general principle, grant the widest possible access to that chemicals data. It should also specify, where appropriate, who is entitled to access and use that chemicals data, under which conditions, on what basis, and for what purposes. The Authorities entrusted with regulatory tasks related to chemicals should be allowed and encouraged to use the chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform to fulfil their regulatory duties and tasks effectively, in order to improve the effectiveness, efficiency and consistency of chemicals-related assessments as well as the development of Union chemicals policies. Access to personal data should be limited to what is necessary for the purposes for which those data are processed by the Authorities.
(15) Chemicals data and information generated as a result of obligations laid down by Union legal acts on chemicals could contain commercially sensitive information or be protected under those Union legal acts by confidentiality claims on confidential business information. The public dissemination of such data could affect the commercial interests of private parties. To ensure legal certainty and predictability for duty holders and to protect their legitimate expectations, as well as to ensure the industry’s competitiveness on the internal market, the ECHA, as a manager of the common data platform, should grant differentiated access rights to the data and information contained in the common data platform. To that end, the Authorities should have full access to all chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform, also in machine-readable formats, including access to all confidential information and information that is not made available to the public. In contrast, other parties should not have access via the common data platform to confidential data or to data that are not made available to the public under the originating Union act as they could contain commercially sensitive information and the confidentiality of those data has not been assessed. Nevertheless, all parties should maintain the right to request access to any data contained in the common data platform in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(16) When using data contained in the common data platform, the Authorities should respect the originator principle. Under that principle, the confidentiality marking of chemicals data as carried out by the originator and as correspondingly indicated by the relevant agency when it provides those data to the common data platform should be respected by the Authorities using those data to perform their regulatory functions or fulfil their tasks. The common data platform should also include terms and conditions of use of the data, including regarding intellectual property rights.
(17) To ensure the protection of legitimate expectations of duty holders when generating or submitting data or information under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, as well as to protect the confidentiality of that information when used by the Authorities, exceptional grounds for disclosing confidential information laid down in those Union legal acts should apply only to the disclosure of the data and information submitted or generated in compliance with those legal acts. For example, under Article 39(4) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), where urgent action is essential to protect human health, animal health or the environment, such as in emergency situations, the EFSA can disclose information previously considered confidential under that Regulation and the EFSA is required to make public information which was previously considered confidential where that information forms part of the conclusions of scientific outputs of the EFSA which relate to foreseeable effects on human health, animal health or the environment. Likewise, Article 118 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)provides for the possibility for the ECHA to disclose confidential information submitted to it under that Regulation if urgent action is essential to protect human health, safety or the environment, such as in emergency situations.
(18) When processing or disclosing personal data contained in the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should comply with Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9), and the competent authorities of the Member States should comply with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10).
(19) Given that the Agencies would be required to store scientific data which includes confidential and personal data, it is necessary to ensure that such storage is carried out in accordance with a high level of information system security and that access to confidential data is auditable.
(20) While the ECHA should identify and develop the technical functionalities of the common data platform in stages, certain dedicated services should be provided for by this Regulation. As such, the common data platform should, in addition to providing access to chemicals-related data made available by the Agencies and the Commission, provide access to the chemicals data and information made available through its dedicated services. Those dedicated services should be integrated into the common data platform and consist of the existing Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), a repository of reference values, a database of study notifications, a database with information on regulatory processes, a database with information on applicable legal obligations, a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, a database of environmental sustainability-related data, a database on chemicals in articles or products, a database on alternatives to substances of concern and a dashboard of indicators on chemicals.
(21) The Commission should adopt an implementation plan identifying datasets of chemicals data to be made accessible via the common data platform and the timeline for their incorporation, informed by the preparatory work of the Commission and the Agencies. The Commission should set up a governance scheme to support and steer the operation and evolution of the data platform, covering the organisation of work structures and coordination between the ECHA and data providers, required rules, formats and vocabularies for data incorporation, and, through an implementation plan, ensuring progress in identifying and incorporating new datasets of chemicals data and services for the common data platform. The governance scheme should be adopted and updated as necessary by the Commission, after consultation with a newly established platform steering committee composed of representatives from the Agencies and the Commission. The Commission should ensure that all fields of work within the scope of this Regulation are considered by the steering committee. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligations to establish an implementation plan and a governance scheme, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(22) When exercising implementing powers, and in the cases in which Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)does not apply, the Commission should, as part of its preparatory work, take into account the views of Member States.
(23) The common data platform should serve the widest possible community and should have the ability to address new use cases, incorporate new relevant datasets of chemicals data, develop new functionalities, and respond to developing tools and applications.
(24) In order to bring together all relevant chemicals data and information in the common data platform, the Commission and the Agencies should act as data providers and make available any such relevant data they have or hold to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform. The Agencies, including the ECHA itself when making its own data available, should provide the necessary standard metadata, contextual information and relevant mapping of the common data platform’s structure, and respect rules on standard formats and controlled vocabularies, where available. The quality control of data and completeness checks of data submissions should be carried out by the originator in accordance with the originating Union act under which the data was submitted or generated.
(25) To ensure that an adequate knowledge base on chemicals is available through the common data platform, the Commission should be able to request the Agencies to host, maintain and make available to the public, via the common data platform, chemicals data generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities other than the data already flowing to the Agencies pursuant to the obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I or to other obligations laid down in this Regulation. The Commission should make such requests to the Agencies in accordance with their mandates and allocated tasks. Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third country organisations should be able to offer chemicals data to the Agencies or the Commission using the appropriate standard format, where available. In such cases, it should be for the Agencies or the Commission, as appropriate, to decide whether to host and maintain the data.
(26) Some types of data are currently not within the mandate of any of the Agencies. In order to ensure clarity with regard to the responsibilities of the Agencies and efficient management of chemicals data, the Agencies should be required to host and maintain specific data types and provide those data types to the common data platform. To this end, the EEA should host data on indoor air quality and environmental monitoring data, as well as data on concentrations of chemicals in human matrices such as blood or urine (‘human biomonitoring data’), and provide those data to the common data platform, and the ECHA should host workplace monitoring data, including occupational human biomonitoring data, and provide those data to the common data platform.
(27) To improve the uptake of academic data and to expand the knowledge base for safety assessments of chemicals and for environmental sustainability impacts of chemicals, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes or, as relevant, national programmes should, in line with the ‘as open as possible, as closed as necessary’ principle, make available any human biomonitoring data they collect or generate resulting from research and development programmes to the EEA and should make available any environmental sustainability-related data on chemicals or materials they collect or generate to the ECHA. For human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should specify which type of data should be made available to it, that is to say whether they are anonymised, pseudonymised or identifiable data.
(28) The EEA, as the agency responsible for monitoring data and information on chemicals in the environment, should also be responsible for collecting human biomonitoring data. It should also host and maintain such human biomonitoring data, with the exception of occupational human biomonitoring data, which should be hosted and maintained by the ECHA.
(29) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data. Since human biomonitoring data constituting personal data are a special category of personal data, namely, health data, the Agencies and the Commission should process such data only where the processing is necessary for reasons of substantial public interest, as laid down in Article 10(2)(g) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, or for scientific research as laid down in Article 10(2)(j) of that Regulation. This Regulation should lay down the cases in which there is such substantial public interest in processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data.
(30) Human biomonitoring data collected prior to the entry into force of this Regulation should be included in the common data platform to ensure the completeness and relevance of the human biomonitoring datasets for the purposes of this Regulation. Therefore, the Agencies and the Commission should be able to process any such data gathered prior to the entry into force of this Regulation.
(31) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to assess the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment, to monitor time and spatial trends in exposure, to assess the need for regulatory action and prioritise such action, to monitor the impact of regulatory action, and to support policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research for those purposes. In addition, taking into account their mission and activities, the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to develop health risk and impact indicators, the ECHA, the EFSA and the EMA should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessments and support regulatory risk management, and the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA and the Commission should be able to process such data in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism established through this Regulation. The EEA and EU-OSHA should also be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to support regulatory risk assessment and management and the Commission should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessment and management. When processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the Agencies and the Commission should pay particular attention to the need to comply with Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
(32) In order to ensure that appropriate safeguards are in place to secure the protection of human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should only provide anonymised human biomonitoring data to the ECHA for incorporation in IPCHEM and the common data platform. IPCHEM, currently operated by the Commission, gathers occurrence data on chemicals in different media, including water, soil, indoor and outdoor air, biota, food and feed, humans and products. In order to take advantage of the incorporation of various information systems and to ensure that occurrence data on chemicals are made available for use together with the other chemicals data, the ECHA should take over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform as one of its main dedicated services.
(33) In order to prevent any disruption to the current operation and functioning of IPCHEM, the ECHA should incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform together with the data present in IPCHEM at the time of incorporation. At the same time, in order to enable optimal hosting and management of occurrence data on chemicals, the Commission should also transfer the data present in IPCHEM to the ECHA, the EEA or the EFSA for hosting and future updating in accordance with their respective mandates. In order to ensure that the ECHA takes over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporates it into the common data platform, takes over the initial datasets and sets up adequate data flows, it is necessary to allow the ECHA sufficient time to carry out those actions, namely up to 3 years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(34) In order to promote the use and harmonisation of reference values among risk assessors and risk managers across different Union legal acts and to facilitate compliance with, and enforcement of, regulatory reference values, the ECHA should establish and maintain a repository of reference values that are established or adopted under the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I and II. The Agencies should provide the ECHA with reference values they hold or establish as part of their activities. In addition, the ECHA should regularly screen Union legal acts for reference values adopted under them. To facilitate easy access of the public to up-to-date reference values, the ECHA should incorporate the repository of reference values in the common data platform as a dedicated service and include in that repository all reference values it has received or retrieved, together with the relevant context data. The ECHA should ensure that those values and those context data are machine readable. The ECHA should also include in the repository of reference values any other reference values it considers relevant and that are generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities and made available to the ECHA in a standard format where such format is available. For a reference value for the carcinogenic effect of a chemical for which no maximum exposure level can be specified below which no harmful effects on human health are to be expected, the statistical cancer risk associated with that reference value should also be specified, if known.
(35) In order to increase transparency, as well as to enable Authorities to have complete prior knowledge of studies commissioned by business operators, irrespective of whether such studies are carried out by the business operators themselves or are outsourced, business operators and laboratories should notify to a database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA the studies on chemicals they commission for compliance with regulatory requirements under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1. The ECHA should establish and manage a database of study notifications, separate from the common data platform. That database should be used to store information related to those studies and that information should be kept confidential. Authorities and national enforcement authorities should have access to the database while ensuring safe transmission of data contained in it. In order to allow business operators and laboratories sufficient time to prepare study notifications, the obligation to notify studies should start to apply only 22 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(36) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, business operators and laboratories are obliged to notify to the database of study notifications established and managed by the EFSA the studies they commission to support an application or notification in relation to which Union law contains provisions for the EFSA to provide a scientific output. To avoid overburdening business operators and laboratories, they should therefore not be required to also notify those studies to the database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA under this Regulation.
(37) To ensure consistency between those two study notification mechanisms, as well as to ensure certainty for business operators that are required to notify studies, the rules on the public dissemination of study notifications should, where relevant, correspond in that the notifications should only be made available through the common data platform once a corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier was submitted to the relevant Union or national institution. In order to respect the confidentiality of relevant elements of study notifications when they are incorporated in the common data platform, where the Commission or one of the Agencies makes the corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier available to the ECHA, it should also indicate which elements of the study notification are to be confidential when it is included in the common data platform. Only those elements should be indicated as confidential where the same element is indicated as confidential in the corresponding application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in accordance with the provisions on confidentiality under the originating Union act. In order to facilitate compliance with the requirement to notify a study, the ECHA and the EFSA should cooperate to ensure a common approach for the identification of notified information in order to facilitate the traceability of studies notified to their respective databases. To avoid uncertainty for business operators resulting from the existence of two databases of study notifications, one managed by the ECHA and one by the EFSA, the ECHA should lay down, in close cooperation with the EFSA and in consultation with stakeholders, practical arrangements to facilitate the implementation of the notification obligation, including details as regards the type of studies requiring notification.
(38) While the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation should apply in the context of all the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, the various relevant data collection and safety assessment processes under those acts can vary widely procedurally. The overarching aim of the database of study notifications established under this Regulation should be to bring together information on studies on chemicals being commissioned by business operators, so as to make it possible to have a centralised and complete overview of the studies being performed to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier intended to be notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products, that business operators commission as part of a risk or safety assessment, to ensure compliance under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I. Given that objective and considering the fact that assessment processes under Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I can vary widely, it would be beyond the scope and aims of this Regulation to amend those processes set out under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I by imposing additional conditions for those processes leading to potential consequences on market access not envisaged in those Union legal acts. Consequently, it is not appropriate, in this Regulation, to provide for consequences associated with non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies as those provided for in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 for non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies under that Regulation.
(39) Nevertheless, to ensure compliance with the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation, and to cater for the specificities of individual assessment processes, if any, Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to the infringement of that obligation and take all necessary measures to ensure that those rules are complied with. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive, since non-compliance with this Regulation could result in less robust risk assessments of chemicals, creating potential risks and consequently adverse effects on human health and the environment.
(40) In order to facilitate enforcement by Member States, the Agencies responsible for assessing and providing scientific output, including scientific opinions, on regulatory dossiers containing studies subject to notification to the ECHA should, where relevant, cooperate and exchange information with the Member State enforcement authorities to help them to check compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation.
(41) While Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 also requires the consultation of stakeholders and the public following the notification to the EFSA of studies commissioned for the purposes of the renewal of an authorisation or approval, a similar requirement under this Regulation would impose a disproportionate administrative burden on the ECHA, given the wide scope of the studies that are to be notified under this Regulation.
(42) Under the mechanism for study notifications established by Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, where registrants are required to perform studies to generate data in accordance with requirements in Annexes IX and X to that Regulation, they are first to submit a testing proposal to the ECHA. The ECHA then issues a decision requiring them to perform a study. Such decisions can also be issued as an outcome of a compliance check or substance evaluation under that Regulation. In order to increase the transparency and traceability and to facilitate effective monitoring of studies commissioned or carried out pursuant to a decision of the ECHA in accordance with Articles 40, 41 or 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, business operators should specify in their notifications of studies under this Regulation that those studies are being commissioned or carried out in compliance with those decisions.
(43) To strengthen the coordination and cooperation between the different bodies performing chemicals assessments in the Union, and to promote an increased transparency of chemicals assessments, the ECHA should establish and manage a database with information on regulatory processes or activities that are planned, ongoing or completed by Member States, the national agencies, the Commission, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA and EU-OSHA and committees referred to in the Union legal acts listed in Annex III to this Regulation and incorporate that database into the common data platform for access by the Authorities. The information on such regulatory processes or activities should include at least the chemical identity and the identification, status and the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, if any. That information should also be made available without delay and kept updated through the assessment process. Once the process or activity has formally started, that information should also be shared publicly on the common data platform.
(44) The use of articles or products containing chemicals could lead to exposure to those chemicals. Knowledge about the presence of chemicals in articles or products is therefore essential to understand the potential risk arising from the use of such articles or products, to steer innovation towards substitution in applications with the highest risk, as well as to provide information as to whether and how such articles and products can be recycled safely. Currently, there are data gaps on the occurrence of hazardous and other harmful chemicals in articles and products on the Union market. In order to enhance the visibility of the available data, the ECHA should establish and manage a database containing data on chemicals in articles or products that have been generated or submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex V and incorporate it into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(45) In order to support and promote research and development as regards alternatives to substances of concern, and to promote the uptake of such alternatives, the ECHA should establish and manage a repository with data on alternatives to potential substances of concern, collect data that are made available by the Commission, Agencies and, as the case may be, competent authorities of the Member States, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. The ECHA should also facilitate the voluntary submission by interested parties of information on alternatives to substances of concern, including information on alternative technologies or on materials not requiring such substances.
(46) The existing project ‘The EU Chemicals Legislation Finder’, managed by the ECHA, makes it easier to find and identify legal obligations related to the use of a specific chemical. The project is especially helpful for small and medium sized enterprises in identifying their legal obligations. To reinforce the support function of the project for business operators, it should be established on a permanent basis and more Union legal acts should be included in its scope. For this purpose, the ECHA should collect information on the legal obligations deriving from the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I to this Regulation and incorporate that information into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(47) In order to ensure that chemicals data are easily findable in the common data platform and that all relevant data on a specific chemical or material are linked, each chemical or material should be identified by a unique technical identifier and, where possible and available, a chemical notation specifying the molecular structure, taking into account any applicable confidentiality requirements. In order to ensure that chemicals data are interoperable and comparable, and to facilitate their automatic and electronic exchange, the Agencies and the Commission should store chemicals data in appropriate, consistent and interoperable formats and use consistent and interoperable controlled vocabularies. Some Union legal acts listed in Annex I set procedures to establish or make data formats available to the public, in particular for the submission of chemicals data by business operators or Member States. Where such procedures do not exist in the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the Agencies and the Commission should, where relevant, specify appropriate formats for chemicals data they receive and store, avoiding the use of proprietary standards while, as appropriate, using formats established by the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’) or other internationally agreed formats, making use of existing formats and ensuring interoperability with existing data submission procedures. When specifying such formats and controlled vocabularies, the Agencies and Commission should, where relevant, take into account input and contributions from Member States and stakeholders.
(48) The Agencies and the Commission should specify appropriate controlled vocabularies for data they receive and store and, where relevant, incorporate them in submission software or formats. Moreover, in order to facilitate a smooth electronic exchange of data through the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should agree on the required formats and controlled vocabularies for providing data to the common data platform. Whenever the Agencies or the Commission establish formats or controlled vocabularies, they should cooperate with each other to ensure their consistency and interoperability. In order to ensure uniform conditions for resolving divergences in data formats and controlled vocabularies, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(49) In order to promote the interoperability of database systems on chemicals beyond the common data platform, the ECHA should establish a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies as part of the common data platform. The Agencies and the Commission should make the formats and controlled vocabularies they set available to the repository, and the ECHA should make them available free of charge in electronic formats for use by developers of database systems and the public.
(50) The International Uniform Chemical Information Database (‘IUCLID’) is a software application designed to record, store, maintain and exchange data on chemicals. The ECHA develops and maintains the IUCLID software and the underlying format in collaboration with the OECD. The IUCLID implements all OECD-harmonised templates, which are harmonised formats agreed at the OECD level to facilitate structured and consistent documentation of test outputs and similar chemicals data. Since chemicals data are being submitted to the ECHA in IUCLID under Union legal acts such as Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and Regulations (EC) No 1107/2009(12)and (EU) No 528/2012(13)of the European Parliament and of the Council, the ECHA is closely involved in the continued development of IUCLID and IUCLID implements the standard formats agreed at OECD level, it is appropriate and necessary to require the Commission and the Agencies to use IUCLID for the relevant parts of dossiers under specified Union legal acts listed in Annex I when they make the data contained in those dossiers available to the ECHA.
(51) In order to support the uptake of peer-reviewed published research data in regulatory assessments of chemicals and the implementation of the obligation to consider all available data in such assessments, the Commission and the Agencies should promote the development and use of tools and practices facilitating such uptake, including the development and use of reporting standards for such data and tools to search, screen and extract relevant peer-reviewed published research data. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies engages in the development of such tools and practices they should closely cooperate and provide assistance as appropriate. In addition, the Commission should assess whether to collaborate with scientific and academic publishers and operators of databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals on harmonised reporting and on the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for assessments of chemicals from databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals. For the purposes of its assessment, the Commission should take into account the work done by the OECD on the generation, reporting and use of peer-reviewed published research data for regulatory assessments.
(52) To increase the availability and facilitate the use of information on the environmental performance of chemicals throughout their lifecycle, and to enable a comprehensive assessment of the impacts of chemicals on the environment, the Commission should identify relevant data and information related to the environmental sustainability of chemicals, including, where available, information on their impact on climate change, for incorporation into the common data platform. Once the Commission has identified the relevant existing datasets of chemicals data on environmental sustainability-related data and has designed the relevant related database functionalities, the ECHA should establish a database of environmental sustainability-related data, collect any data made available by the Commission, the Agencies and, where relevant, by the researchers and research consortia funded by Union framework programmes, as well as by other parties, if any, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligation to identify relevant environmental sustainability datasets, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(53) To monitor the impacts on humans and the environment, including the climate, of exposure to chemicals and to establish a knowledge base to measure the effectiveness of chemicals legislation in protecting human health and the environment, the EEA and the ECHA should jointly, in collaboration with the EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission, develop and regularly update, at least every two years, a framework of indicators and present it in the form of a dashboard. The framework of indicators should, where meaningful and to the extent possible, include an aggregated territory-based risk indicator at appropriate geographical levels to monitor time and spatial trends in the exposure of populations to chemicals, and health risks associated with such exposure. The EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should regularly provide the EEA with any available data falling within their mandate and relevant for the establishment of the indicators. The EEA and the ECHA should incorporate the dashboard of indicators into the common data platform.
(54) This Regulation should establish an early warning and action system to identify emerging chemical risks and enable early regulatory follow-up to such risks. To enable the identification and evaluation of emerging chemical risks, the EEA should develop and compile information on early warning signals, draw up an annual summary report and present it to the Authorities. In its work, the EEA should include its own sources and targeted literature searches, and should make use of information from national early warning systems as well as relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established by Regulation (EU) 2025/327 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). It should also include relevant information resulting from the related work of the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA, the EMA and their networks, such as the EFSA’s task of identifying and collecting information on emerging risks under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002. The EEA should make the summary report and the underlying data available through the common data platform, ensuring public access to the data and the report, and the use thereof, for further action on existing and emerging risks concerning chemicals, groups of chemicals, and cumulative exposure to chemicals. In order to allow the EEA sufficient time to organise the collection of early warning signals and to compile and analyse the initial information the EEA should deliver the first report only six months after the end of the first calendar year after the entry into force of this Regulation. Based on the risks and warning signals identified in the report, the Authorities should consider taking regulatory, policy or enforcement action and should provide a justification if they decide not to act. Emerging chemical risks identified in the early warning and action system should also be considered a valuable source of information when setting priorities for the strategic planning of Horizon Europe – the Framework Programme for Research and Innovation established by Regulation (EU) 2021/695 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(55) In June 2017, at the Commission’ request, the ECHA set up the European Observatory for Nanomaterials (‘EUON’), which collects existing data and information from databases, registries and studies and generates new data through studies and surveys on nanomaterials on the Union market.
(56) The ECHA should continue operating the EUON and transform it into an observatory for specific chemicals and groups of chemicals with the potential to contribute to emerging chemical risks (the ‘observatory’), which should cover also other chemicals and innovative (rationally designed complex ‘advanced’) materials selected by the Commission, using, as appropriate, signals from the early warning and action system. One of the criteria for selecting chemicals for the observatory should be their novelty and disruptive potential that could contribute to an emerging chemical risk. Another criterion for selection should be any higher degree of uncertainty surrounding the chemicals and, due to less regulatory experience regarding them, the resulting need for additional scrutiny and transparency. The observatory should facilitate regulatory implementation and responsible use of such chemicals by collecting, generating and disseminating reliable information on the properties, uses and market presence of selected chemicals to the public.
(57) The observatory should not be regarded as a substitute for required risk management action on any chemical in cases where a hazard or risk has been identified. In order to provide for an efficient and consistent approach for the generation and dissemination of all such additional information, the ECHA should oversee the work of the observatory and make the regularly updated data and information it collects available through the common data platform or by means of other communication channels, as appropriate. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the requirement to select chemicals to be included in the observatory, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(58) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, the EFSA is able to commission, in an open and transparent manner, the scientific studies it needs to accomplish its mission, while seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research programmes. The ECHA should also be able to commission studies to obtain adequate data and information on chemicals and groups of chemicals within its mandate, while maintaining the principle that the burden of proof of compliance with Union chemicals legislation remains on the duty holder, and seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research or implementation programmes. Furthermore, the ECHA should commission such studies on its own initiative or at the request of the Commission, with the objective of supporting the effective and efficient implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals within its mandate and contributing to the development of a Union chemicals policy. Where obtaining a sample of a substance or mixture is a precondition for conducting the scientific studies, the ECHA should be given the necessary sample, including the substance or mixture characterisation where relevant, by the business operator free of charge and upon request. Where the business operator submits a justified confidentiality claim regarding the information it provides on the sample, the ECHA should respect that confidentiality. Where relevant and whenever possible, when commissioning a study, the ECHA should give priority to the use of validated non-animal test methods, using tests on vertebrate animals only as a last resort.
(59) To gather information on the exposure of European citizens to chemicals, to support the effective implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals and to contribute to the development of a comprehensive Union chemicals policy, the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, should commission a Union-wide human biomonitoring study. The Member States should cooperate with the ECHA, the EFSA and the EEA in the planning and organisation of that study, and should provide the necessary technical assistance and administrative support to the parties contracted by the ECHA or the EFSA to carry out the sampling in order to enable sampling in their territories and to ensure that the samples are sufficiently representative. The human biomonitoring study should adhere to ethical and confidentiality standards. Taking into account the experience gained through that human biomonitoring study, the Commission should assess the appropriateness of requiring regular human biomonitoring studies, as well as the resources necessary for such studies and modalities for involving Member States in such studies. Depending on the outcome of that assessment, the Commission should consider presenting a legislative proposal.
(60) In order to ensure the optimal functioning of this Regulation and to stay abreast of technological and legislative developments, the Commission should carry out a general review of this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report should assess the progress made on the implementation and functioning of the common data platform, whether this Regulation has achieved its objectives, in particular to allow a better reuse of data across the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, and the appropriateness of resource allocation amongst the Agencies and the Commission.
(61) In order to adjust the content of Annex I, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex I by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant chemicals data and information are generated or submitted, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(62) In order to adjust the content of Annex II, which should list relevant reference values resulting from the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by the EMA, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex II where, taking into account the digitalisation and interoperability of the reference values held by the EMA as well as the values’ usefulness for other policy areas and for the implementation of the Unionacquis, there is a need to list additional reference values.
(63) In order to adjust the content of Annex III, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex III by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(64) In order to adjust the content of Annex V, which should list Union legal acts pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex V by adding any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless such act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, or any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.
(65) It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work in relation to the amendment of the Annexes by delegated act, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(66) Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to ensure the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals where those assessments are required by Union legal acts, in order to achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment, enable the development and use of safe and sustainable chemicals, ensure the proper functioning of the single market for chemicals, improve the Union’s citizens’ knowledge about, and trust in, the scientific basis for decisions taken under Union legal acts on chemicals, and to contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States as Member States do not hold the data within the scope of this Regulation and cannot establish a Union-wide common data platform, but can rather, by reason of chemicals data and information being held at Union level by the Agencies, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(67) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 29 January 2024,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope
Article 1
1. This Regulation aims to ensure the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals where those assessments are required by Union legal acts, in order to achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment, enable the development and use of safe and sustainable chemicals, ensure the proper functioning of the single market for chemicals, improve the Union’s citizens’ knowledge about, and trust in, the scientific basis for the decisions taken under Union legal acts on chemicals, and to contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible.
2. To achieve the objectives referred to in paragraph 1, this Regulation lays down measures to:
(a)
bring together chemicals data and ensure that such data are easily findable accessible, interoperable and reusable;
(b)
keep records of studies commissioned by business operators in the context of fulfilling their obligations under Union law on chemicals;
(c)
establish the widest possible scientific basis for the implementation and development of Union law and policy related to chemicals;
(d)
establish an early warning and action system for emerging chemical risks.
3. This Regulation applies to chemicals data as referred to in Article 3(2) and (3).

Definitions
Article 2
For the purpose of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Agencies’ means the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’), the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) and the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’);
(2)
‘Authorities’ means the Commission, the competent authorities of the Member States as referred to in any of the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I or III, and the Agencies, excluding their management boards;
(3)
‘duty holder’ means a natural or legal person responsible for meeting obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(4)
‘business operator’ means a duty holder which is a private or public undertaking;
(5)
‘human biomonitoring data’ means data on concentrations of chemicals measured in human matrices such as blood or urine;
(6)
‘reference value’ means an estimate of a maximum exposure level or emission level of a chemical below which no or only acceptable adverse effects on human health or the environment are expected, or below which risks related to adverse effects of that chemical on human health or the environment are considered acceptable or tolerable;
(7)
‘originator’ means the Commission or the agency or competent authority of a Member State responsible for confidentiality assessments under any Union legal act listed in Annex I;
(8)
‘originating Union act’ means the Union legal act pursuant to which chemicals data and information were generated or submitted;
(9)
‘controlled vocabularies’ means standardised and organised arrangements of words and phrases presented as lists of terms or as a thesaurus, and taxonomies with a hierarchical structure of broader and narrower terms;
(10)
‘chemicals data’ means any representation of facts or information relating to chemicals and any compilation of such facts or information, including information on physicochemical properties, hazard properties, use, exposure, risk, occurrence, emissions, fate and manufacturing process of chemicals, as well as environmental sustainability-related information on chemicals, including climate change-related information, regulatory process-related information on chemicals, data on alternatives to substances of concern, standard formats, controlled vocabularies, or any information on applicable legal obligations relating to chemicals;
(11)
‘environmental sustainability-related data’ means any data relevant for the environmental sustainability assessment of a chemical or material throughout its entire life cycle, including:
(a)
data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land;
(b)
data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and
(c)
data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide;
(12)
‘peer-reviewed published research data’ means any chemicals data derived from scientific studies that are published in peer-reviewed publications and that are not carried out specifically for the purposes of regulatory assessments;
(13)
‘personal data’ means personal data as defined in Article 4, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(14)
‘processing’ means processing as defined in Article 4, point (2), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (3), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(15)
‘data controller’ means controller as defined in Article 4, point (7), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(16)
‘data processor’ means a processor as defined in Article 4, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and as defined in Article 3, point (12), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(17)
‘interoperability’ means the ability of two or more data spaces or communication networks, systems, products, applications or components to exchange and use data in order to perform their functions;
(18)
‘the public’ means one or more natural or legal persons, and associations, organisations or groups of such persons.

Common data platform on chemicals
Article 3
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage a common data platform on chemicals (the ‘common data platform’).
2. The common data platform shall provide access to all chemicals data:
(a)
generated or submitted as part of the implementation of the Union legal acts listed in Annex I and held by the Agencies or the Commission;
(b)
generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities in the field of chemicals and held by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission;
(c)
provided on a voluntary basis by Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third-country organisations, and held or accepted by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, the common data platform shall provide access to chemicals data related to human and veterinary medicinal products as part of the implementation of the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, only if such data:
(a)
are held by the EMA; and
(b)
relate to active substances:
(i)
that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or
(ii)
that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or
(iii)
for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and
(c)
fall into at least one of the following categories:
(i)
non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or
(ii)
data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or
(iii)
maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20).
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend:
(a)
paragraph 3, point (b), of this Article, by adding chemicals data relating to substances contained in medicinal products other than active substances or relating to active substances contained in medicinal products with properties other than those referred to in paragraph 3, point (b) (i) and (ii), of this Article, where relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health;
(b)
paragraph 3, point (c), of this Article, by adding new categories of data types relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or, if, in view of scientific progress, there are new data on the hazard or risk to the environment or human health.
5. The following information shall not be included in the common data platform:
(a)
the information referred to in Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008;
(b)
the information related to cosmetic products and notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009.
6. Documents relating to Authorities’ internal work or decision-making processes need not be included in the common data platform, unless required to be included pursuant to Article 10.
7. The ECHA shall ensure that each chemical or material for which chemicals data are hosted on the common data platform is identified by a unique technical identifier that links all chemicals data on that chemical or material, and, where possible and available, by specifying its molecular structure by means of a chemical notation, without prejudice to any confidentiality requirements in the originating Union act.
8. The common data platform shall provide the dedicated services identified in the governance scheme referred to in Article 4(3) including:
(a)
the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), referred to in Article 7;
(b)
the repository of reference values, referred to in Article 8;
(c)
the Database of Study Notifications, referred to in Article 9;
(d)
the database containing information on regulatory processes, referred to in Article 10;
(e)
the database containing data on chemicals in articles or products, referred to in Article 11;
(f)
the database containing data on alternatives to substances of concern, referred to in Article 12;
(g)
the database containing information on obligations under Union law on chemicals, referred to in Article 13;
(h)
the repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, referred to in Article 14;
(i)
the database of environmental sustainability-related data, referred to in Article 15.
The common data platform shall contain appropriate background and explanatory information in order to make it easier for the Authorities and the public to use those data in an informed manner.
9. The Authorities and the public shall, in accordance with Article 19, have easy access, free of charge, to the data contained in the common data platform, as well as to any related context data as referred to in Article 4(5), point (c). Where the data were generated by the Authorities, the context data shall include an indication to that effect.
10. Article 20 shall apply to the use of the data contained in the common data platform by the Authorities.
11. The data contained in the common data platform shall be made available in standard format, and through controlled vocabularies, where available.
12. The data contained in the common data platform shall be electronically accessible and searchable. The ECHA shall take measures to ensure a high standard of security appropriate to the security risks arising from the storage of chemicals data in the common data platform. The relevant Agencies shall take measures in cooperation with the ECHA to ensure that chemicals data are transmitted securely to the common data platform. The ECHA shall design the common data platform in a way that guarantees that any access to confidential data is auditable.
13. The Commission or Agencies under whose authority chemicals data are included in the common data platform shall remain responsible for handling any requests for access to documents made under Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
14. The common data platform and its dedicated services shall be established by 2 January 2029, unless specified otherwise.
By 2 January 2029 the common data platform shall contain at least the datasets as set out in Annex IV.
Other relevant datasets, including chemicals data generated or submitted before 1 January 2026, shall be incorporated progressively into the common data platform by 2 January 2036 in accordance with the implementation plan referred to in Article 4(1). Chemicals data related to human and veterinary medicinal products, as specified in paragraph 3, points (a), (b) and (c), of this Article, resulting from procedures that were concluded before 1 January 2026, shall be incorporated progressively into the common data platform from 2 January 2032.
When the ECHA receives chemicals data in accordance with Article 5 belonging to a dataset which has already been incorporated, it shall make those data available through the common data platform within 90 days of receipt.

Implementation plan and governance of the common data platform
Article 4
1. By 2 July 2026 the Commission shall by means of an implementing act adopt an implementation plan identifying datasets of chemicals data for inclusion in the common data platform together with a timeline for their inclusion. Subsequent implementation plans shall be adopted in line with the governance scheme adopted pursuant to paragraph 4.
2. The Commission shall, by means of an implementing act, establish and manage a platform steering committee, which shall include at least one representative from each of the Agencies and as many representatives from the Commission as from all of the Agencies combined.
3. The platform steering committee shall advise the Commission in the preparation of the common data platform’s governance scheme referred to in paragraph 4.
4. The Commission shall adopt and publish the governance scheme for the common data platform and any revision thereof by means of implementing acts.
In preparing the governance scheme, the Commission shall take into account the different levels of responsibility of the Commission and the Agencies in the management and operation of the common data platform.
5. The governance scheme for the common data platform shall describe:
(a)
the organisation of the main work structures supporting the development and implementation of the common data platform;
(b)
the preparation and adoption of implementation plans for the common data platform;
(c)
the principles on data governance and the required standard formats, controlled vocabularies and further conditions for the provision of information and context data to the common data platform;
(d)
the decision-making procedures for the development of new dedicated services and the inclusion of new functionalities of the common data platform;
(e)
any other rules or requirements necessary for the operation of the common data platform and the use of the data contained in it, such as the policy regarding data updating, archiving and deletion and the terms and conditions of use;
(f)
the operation and transparency obligations of the steering committee itself.

Data flows for the purpose of the common data platform
Article 5
1. At the Commission’s request, the Agencies shall host and maintain chemicals data generated as part of Union, national or international law, programmes or from research activities corresponding to their mandate and to the type of data they already hold. In addition, Agencies may, in accordance with their mandate, host and maintain chemicals data submitted to them by Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third-country organisations.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds data or information as referred to in Article 3(2) or (3), it shall make those data available to the ECHA, which shall incorporate them into the common data platform. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the data or information to the ECHA in a standard format, where available, together with the relevant context data as referred to in Article 4(5), point (c). Where those data are or that information is not made available to the public under the originating Union act, the Commission and the Agencies shall so indicate.
3. The ECHA shall host and maintain occurrence data related to workplace monitoring, including occupational human biomonitoring data.
4. The EEA shall host and maintain human biomonitoring data, occurrence data for the environment and occurrence data related to indoor air quality.
5. From 1 January 2026, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes or national programmes shall make all human biomonitoring data they collect or generate available to the EEA. The EEA shall host that data. For human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA shall specify which type of data are to be made available to it.
6. From 1 January 2026, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes shall make all environmental sustainability-related data they collect or generate available to the ECHA. The ECHA shall host that data.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable the chemicals data provided in accordance with paragraph 2 to be incorporated into and published through the common data platform. The ECHA shall provide support to the Authorities and national agencies to facilitate the incorporation of the chemicals data provided in accordance with paragraph 2.
8. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the Commission and the Agencies shall make chemicals data that they have collected or received available to the ECHA without delay once they have performed validity and confidentiality assessments of the data in accordance with applicable rules and once they have incorporated the corresponding dataset into the common data platform.
9. The Authorities and national agencies shall ensure, when making data available to the ECHA, that such data are downloadable, machine readable and interoperable. They shall curate and validate the data in an appropriate manner before providing them to the ECHA.
10. Without prejudice to Article 6(11), the Commission and the Agencies shall act as data controller for any personal data they provide to the ECHA for incorporation into the common data platform.

Human biomonitoring data
Article 6
1. The EEA shall collect human biomonitoring data generated within the territory of the EEA’s member and cooperating countries. In the case of occupational human biomonitoring data, the EEA shall cooperate with the ECHA.
2. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer any human biomonitoring data it holds to the EEA.
3. The EEA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
supporting regulatory risk assessments and regulatory risk management;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation;
(g)
facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the ECHA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 4 to 8.
4. The Commission shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(f)
performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(g)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(h)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25.
5. The ECHA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(g)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(h)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(i)
facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the EEA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 3, 4, 6 and 7.
6. The EFSA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(e)
performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(f)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(g)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(h)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
7. The EMA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(d)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
8. EU-OSHA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(d)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e)
supporting regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(g)
developing health risk and impact indicators.
9. Any processing of human biomonitoring data constituting personal data by the Agencies or the Commission for the purposes referred to in paragraphs 3 to 8 of this Article shall not entail the sharing of such data with third parties other than those within the meaning of Article 4, point (10) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Article 3, point (14) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
10. The EEA and the ECHA shall make human biomonitoring data they hold or host publicly available in anonymised form through the IPCHEM.
11. The Agencies and the Commission shall act as data controller for the human biomonitoring data constituting personal data they hold, host or process for the purposes referred to in paragraphs 3 to 8.
12. The EEA and the ECHA shall determine the storage period for the human biomonitoring data constituting personal data that they hold as well as the criteria used for that purpose, and shall review that period and those criteria.
13. For the purposes of this Article, human biomonitoring data include personal data collected before the entry into force of this Regulation in accordance with relevant data protection rules.

Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring
Article 7
1. The ECHA shall operate and maintain the IPCHEM containing occurrence data on chemicals across different media, including water, soil, indoor air, outdoor air, biota, food and feed, humans and products as part of the common data platform.
2. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer the chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
3. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer the chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM to the ECHA, the EEA or the EFSA for hosting in accordance with the respective agency’s mandate and in accordance with Article 5.
4. After the completion of the transfer referred to in paragraph 3, where the Commission or one of the Agencies hosts or holds occurrence data on chemicals and related chemicals data, it shall make those data available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the IPCHEM.
5. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate at technical level with the ECHA to enable occurrence data on chemicals and related chemicals data they host or hold to be incorporated into and published on the common data platform.
6. The ECHA shall ensure that the data contained in the IPCHEM are machine readable and downloadable.

Repository of reference values
Article 8
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage a repository of reference values as part of the common data platform.
2. Without delay, the ECHA shall include any reference value adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I in the repository of reference values.
3. For reference values not adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the Agencies holding or establishing reference values as part of their activities under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, or the reference values referred to in Annex II shall make those reference values available to the ECHA without delay, in the standard formats provided for in Article 17, where available, and for incorporation in the repository of reference values.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3, where reference values are included in a regulatory dossier submitted to the Agencies, the Agencies shall share those reference values in the standard formats with the ECHA without delay once relevant validity and confidentiality assessments have been completed by the originator in accordance with applicable rules.
5. Without delay, the ECHA shall include in the repository of reference values any reference value it considers relevant that is generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities and made available to the ECHA in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where such a standard format has been developed.
6. The ECHA shall ensure that the data contained in the repository of reference values are machine readable.

Database of Study Notifications
Article 9
1. By 2 November 2027, the ECHA shall establish a Database of Study Notifications, which it shall manage.
2. The ECHA shall store the chemicals data notified to it in accordance with Article 26 in the Database of Study Notifications.
3. Data contained in the Database of Study Notifications shall be considered confidential and shall not be made public.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 7 of this Article, where the Commission or any of the Agencies makes available to the ECHA, in accordance with Article 5(2), a registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in the context of which a notification was submitted under Article 26, they shall indicate which elements of the study notifications are confidential when incorporated into the common data platform. Only the elements indicated as confidential in the corresponding application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier, in accordance with the provisions on confidentiality under the originating Union act, shall be indicated as confidential in the study notification when incorporated into the common data platform.
5. Upon receipt by the ECHA, in accordance with Article 5(2), of a registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in the context of which a notification was submitted under Article 26, the ECHA shall make the related notification information available to the public through the common data platform, and shall respect the confidentiality of the elements indicated confidential in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article.
6. Authorities and national enforcement authorities shall have access to the data contained in the Database of Study Notifications before those data are incorporated into the common data platform.
7. When the EFSA receives an application under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and has decided on the disclosure of the studies accompanying that application in accordance with Articles 38 to 39e of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, it shall make the data that are contained in the database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and that correspond to that application available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
8. The ECHA and the EFSA shall cooperate to ensure a common approach for the identification of information notified to them in accordance with Article 26 of this Regulation and Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, respectively, and shall facilitate the traceability of the studies notified to their respective databases.

Information on regulatory processes on chemicals
Article 10
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a new database containing information on regulatory processes and activities on individual chemicals or groups of chemicals that are planned, ongoing or have been completed since the entry into force of this Regulation by the Member States, the national agencies or the Union institutions, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or committees referred to in the Union legal acts listed in Annex III.
2. Where competent authorities of the Member States as referred to in any of the Union legal acts listed in Annex III hold information as referred to in paragraph 1, they shall make that information available to the Union agency responsible under the respective Union legal act listed in Annex III without delay. For each regulatory process or activity, at least the following information shall be included:
(a)
the chemical identity;
(b)
the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c)
the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d)
the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e)
the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f)
where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
3. Where the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission hold information as referred to in paragraph 1, they shall make that information available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform in the standard formats provided for in Article 17 without delay and, where relevant, once the agency responsible or the Commission has carried out a validity assessment. When making that information available, at least the following information shall be included for each regulatory process or activity:
(a)
the chemical identity;
(b)
the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c)
the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d)
the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e)
the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f)
where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
4. The information referred to in paragraph 3, points (a) to (f), on a specific regulatory process or activity shall be made available to the public once that process or activity has formally started.

Data on chemicals in articles or products
Article 11
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing data on chemicals in articles or products generated or submitted as part of the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex V. The Commission shall design relevant related database functionalities.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds the data referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, it shall make those data available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, without delay and, where relevant, once the agency responsible or the Commission has performed the validity assessment.
3. Where competent authorities of the Member States hold the data referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, they may make those data available in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, to the agency responsible under the relevant Union legal act listed in Annex V, or to the ECHA in the absence of such agency, which may host the data.
4. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable data on chemicals in articles or products to be incorporated into the database referred to in paragraph 1.

Data on alternatives to substances of concern
Article 12
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing data on alternatives to substances of concern as defined in Article 2, point 27 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(21)and to substances that meet the criteria for classification in hazard classes referred to in Article 2, point (27)(b), of that Regulation. Those data shall include data on alternative technologies or materials that do not require such substances.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds data as referred to in paragraph 1, it shall make those data available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
3. Where competent authorities of the Member States hold data as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, they may make those data available in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, to the agency responsible under the relevant Union legal act listed in Annex I or, in the absence of such agency, to the ECHA, which may host the data.
4. The ECHA shall facilitate the voluntary submission by interested parties of data as referred to in paragraph 1.

Information on the obligations under Union legal acts on chemicals
Article 13
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing information on the provisions and legal obligations applicable to chemicals under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1.
2. The ECHA shall update the information in the database referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article on a regular basis at least annually, and in accordance with the governance scheme referred to in Article 4(3).

Repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies
Article 14
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies.
2. Where standard data formats are established under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the ECHA shall include them in the common data platform.
3. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies specifies a standard format or controlled vocabulary in accordance with Articles 17 or 18, it shall make it available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the common data platform.

Database of environmental sustainability-related data
Article 15
1. By 2 January 2032, the ECHA shall establish, as part of the common data platform, a database that contains environmental sustainability-related data and that has functionalities designed in accordance with paragraph 4, which it shall manage.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies hosts or holds environmental sustainability-related data, it shall make those data available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the database of environmental sustainability-related data once the Commission or the agency hosting or holding that data has completed, where relevant, validity and confidentiality assessments. In addition, Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third country organisations may submit environmental sustainability-related data to the ECHA. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable such data to be incorporated into the database of environmental sustainability-related data. The ECHA shall provide the necessary support to the Commission and the Agencies to facilitate the incorporation of such data.
3. Where, pursuant to Article 5(6), researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes make any environmental sustainability-related data on chemicals or materials they collect or generate available to the ECHA, the ECHA shall incorporate those data into the database of environmental sustainability-related data.
4. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall, in consultation with the Member States, design database functionalities and identify existing datasets of chemicals data on environmental sustainability-related data other than data as referred to in paragraph 2. Such data shall be hosted and maintained by the ECHA.

Uptake of peer-reviewed published research data
Article 16
1. The Commission and the Agencies shall promote the development and use of tools and practices facilitating the uptake of peer-reviewed published research data in regulatory chemicals assessments, including practices to develop and use reporting standards for such data, and tools to search, screen and extract relevant peer-reviewed published research data.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies engages in the development of the tools and practices referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate closely and provide assistance as appropriate.

Standard formats
Article 17
1. Without prejudice to Union provisions on the development or making available of data formats, the Commission and the Agencies shall, where relevant, establish standard formats and software packages for the data referred to in Article 3(2) and (3) falling within their mandate and make them available free of charge through the common data platform.
2. The standard formats shall, to the extent possible:
(a)
avoid the use of proprietary standards;
(b)
re-use existing data formats or parts thereof;
(c)
use OECD or other internationally agreed formats;
(d)
ensure consistency with other relevant data formats;
(e)
ensure interoperability with existing data submission procedures.
3. The standard formats shall be interoperable with the common data platform and be user-friendly.
4. The Authorities or national agencies shall exchange data contained in the common data platform in the relevant standard format.
5. The Commission and the Agencies shall use the International Uniform Chemical Information Database format (IUCLID) for making the relevant parts of dossiers under the following Union legal acts available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform:
(a)
Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(22);
(b)
Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23);
(c)
Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24);
(d)
Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(25);
(e)
Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(26);
(f)
Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(27);
(g)
Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009;
(h)
Commission Regulation (EU) No 234/2011(28);
(i)
Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(29);
(j)
Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009;
(k)
Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council(30).
6. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate when establishing standard formats to ensure they are consistent with other relevant formats and are interoperable with the common data platform and existing data submission procedures.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify at an early stage any potential divergence between data formats that could cause interoperability problems. If a divergence between data formats is identified, the Agencies concerned shall cooperate to resolve it or, where the divergence is justified, explain the underlying reasons. Where the Agencies concerned are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report and present it to the Commission. The report shall clearly outline the reasons for the divergence, clarify any underlying technical issue and make a proposal to resolve the divergence.
8. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act to resolve the divergence referred to in paragraph 7.

Controlled vocabularies
Article 18
1. The Commission and the Agencies shall establish and regularly update controlled vocabularies within their mandate for the data referred to in Article 3(2) and (3), where relevant.
2. The Commission and the Agencies shall prioritise establishing controlled vocabularies for the identification of chemicals and the characterisation of their forms.
3. In establishing controlled vocabularies the Commission and the Agencies shall:
(a)
avoid the use of proprietary controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(b)
re-use existing substance identifiers and controlled vocabularies or parts thereof to the extent possible;
(c)
use OECD or other internationally agreed controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(d)
ensure consistency with other relevant controlled vocabularies including by preparing alignment tables.
4. The controlled vocabularies shall be interoperable with the common data platform.
5. Where controlled vocabularies are established, the Commission and the Agencies shall:
(a)
make them available free of charge through the common data platform as open datasets, supporting their re-use;
(b)
incorporate them in any submission software or template to be used by duty holders under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1 and referred to in Article 3(2); and
(c)
use them when exchanging data through the common data platform.
6. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate with each other in establishing controlled vocabularies.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify, at an early stage, any potential divergence between controlled vocabularies. If a divergence between controlled vocabularies is identified, the Agencies concerned shall cooperate to resolve it or, where the divergence is justified, explain the underlying reasons. Where the Agencies concerned are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report and present it to the Commission. The report shall clearly outline the reasons for the divergence, clarify any underlying technical issue and make a proposal to resolve the divergence.
8. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act to resolve the divergence.

Access rights and transparency
Article 19
1. Without prejudice to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, the public shall have access to all the chemicals data contained in the common data platform, except data which are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) of this Regulation as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act.
2. The Authorities shall have access to all the chemicals data contained in the common data platform, including data which are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act.
3. The Authorities shall take the necessary measures, including security measures, to ensure that information contained in the common data platform indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act are not made available to the public.

Use of chemicals data contained in the common data platform
Article 20
1. The Authorities may use the chemicals data contained in the common data platform or in the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 in the performance of any of their activities, where those activities support the development, implementation or enforcement of Union law and policy.
2. Authorities shall not use chemicals data contained in the common data platform to fulfil any legal obligations of duty holders except for the assessment of the completeness of chemicals data submitted by duty holders or where existing provisions provide for the sharing and use of chemicals data under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I.
3. When using chemicals data contained in the common data platform that are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public, the Authorities shall respect that indication and shall not make those data available to the public without the consent of the originator.

Framework of indicators
Article 21
1. The EEA and the ECHA shall, in collaboration with the EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission, and in consultation with the Member States, establish, manage and update as appropriate a framework of indicators to:
(a)
monitor chemical pollution throughout a chemical’s lifecycle, including emissions, occurrence and fate;
(b)
monitor the drivers and impacts of exposure to chemicals; and
(c)
measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals and the transition towards the production of safe and sustainable chemicals.
2. The framework of indicators shall, where meaningful and to the extent possible, include an aggregated territory-based risk indicator to monitor, as regards the exposure of populations to individual and multiple chemicals:
(a)
time and spatial trends in such exposure;
(b)
health risks associated with such exposure.
3. The framework of indicators shall be accessible in the form of an indicator dashboard, which the EEA shall establish and which the ECHA shall make available to the public through the common data platform.

Early warning and action system for emerging chemical risks
Article 22
1. By 2 January 2027, the EEA shall establish a Union early warning system for emerging chemical risks, which it shall manage.
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, the EEA shall compile data on early warning signals, which shall include at least signals from:
(a)
the EFSA’s emerging risks exchange network;
(b)
national early warning systems;
(c)
data that the EEA holds, including human biomonitoring data, and data from the framework of indicators as referred to in Article 21;
(d)
targeted literature searches performed by the EEA;
(e)
data made available by the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the EMA in accordance with paragraph 3;
(f)
relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established pursuant to Article 79 of Regulation (EU) 2025/327;
(g)
relevant information resulting from the implementation of Union law.
The early warning signals compiled by the EEA pursuant to the first subparagraph may be based on a positive identification of an emerging risk or on an uncertainty in the data leading to a potential positive identification of an emerging risk.
3. The ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the EMA shall identify and gather relevant available data on early warning signals from the fields falling within their respective mandates and provide those data to the EEA, including data obtained pursuant to this Regulation.
4. The EEA shall draw up an annual report, compiling and analysing the data on early warning signals gathered in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The first report shall be prepared by 2 July 2027. The EEA shall present that report to the Authorities. Within nine months of the presentation of each annual report, the Authorities shall consider undertaking regulatory, policy or enforcement actions accordingly, and provide a justification if they decide not to proceed with any action.
5. The EEA shall make all data on early warning signals that it holds or hosts as well as the report referred to in paragraph 4 available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.

Observatory for specific chemicals with the potential to contribute to emerging chemical risks
Article 23
1. The ECHA shall establish and manage an observatory for specific chemicals or groups of chemicals that the Commission considers as requiring additional scrutiny. The observatory shall include reliable information on properties, safety aspects, uses and market presence of those chemicals.
2. The Commission shall select the chemicals for the purposes of the observatory referred to in paragraph 1on the basis of scientific and technical progress and using the signals of the early warning system referred to in Article 22. The selection shall include potential contributors to new and emerging chemical risks among innovative rationally designed materials with new or enhanced properties or targeted or enhanced structural features at nanoscale.
3. By 2 July 2026 the Commission shall adopt and publish a list of the chemicals selected pursuant to paragraph 2 by means of an implementing act. The Commission shall review the list regularly and adopt any revision thereof by the same means. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 29.
4. For the purpose of operating the observatory referred to in paragraph 1, the ECHA shall:
(a)
make use of relevant chemicals data incorporated in the common data platform and compile, analyse and curate further available data on selected chemicals or classes of chemicals;
(b)
commission studies and, where relevant, use the data generation mechanism established under Article 24 to address knowledge gaps or significant uncertainties;
(c)
make compiled data available to the public through the common data platform or other communication and outreach tools, as appropriate, to facilitate the identification of potential further research needs or risk management measures, and to facilitate informed societal discussion and increase public awareness on the properties, use and safety aspects of specific chemicals, and regularly update those data.

Data generation mechanism
Article 24
1. Using the best independent resources available, the ECHA may commission scientific studies to:
(a)
support the implementation of Union legal acts on chemicals or groups of chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, within its mandate;
(b)
contribute to supporting, evaluating and developing Union chemicals policy;
(c)
investigate further emerging chemical risks identified in the report referred to in Article 22(4).
2. Without prejudice to the obligations on duty holders under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, the Commission, in exceptional circumstances of serious controversy or conflicting results, may request the ECHA to commission scientific studies with the objective of verifying evidence used in its chemicals assessment process. Those studies may have a wider scope than the evidence subject to verification.
3. Upon request by the Commission, the ECHA shall commission scientific studies as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
4. The ECHA shall only commission scientific studies where results cannot be obtained through existing legal provisions or processes under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1. It shall give priority to the use of validated non-animal methods, with animal testing on vertebrate animals to be used only as a last resort. It shall not commission studies with a predominant research objective.
5. The ECHA shall seek to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research or implementation programmes.
6. The ECHA shall commission scientific studies pursuant to this Article in an open and transparent manner, and only after it has consulted the Member States.
7. The ECHA and the EFSA shall closely cooperate with each other on the planning and commissioning of scientific studies undertaken by the ECHA in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article and of studies undertaken by the EFSA in accordance with Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
8. The ECHA may request a sample of a substance or mixture necessary for performing the scientific studies referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and3 from a business operator manufacturing, importing, formulating or placing such substance or mixture on the market. In order to request a sample, the ECHA shall send a draft request to the business operator, explaining the request and specifying the quantity and form of the sample as well as the date by which the sample is to be provided. The ECHA may also ask the business operator to provide substance or mixture characterisation. The ECHA shall inform the business operator of its right to comment within 30 days of receipt of the request. Any such comment received shall be taken into account by the ECHA, which shall confirm or amend the request.
Where the ECHA confirms or amends the request, the business operator shall provide the requested sample free of charge to the ECHA or to any natural or legal person commissioned by the ECHA to perform the scientific study within the deadline set by the ECHA. The business operator may request the ECHA not to disclose certain characterisation information relating to the provided sample if the business operator demonstrates that the disclosure would undermine the protection of its commercial interests.
If the ECHA deems the request to be justified, the information concerned shall be considered confidential and shall not be made available to the public.
9. The ECHA shall make the results of the scientific studies performed under this Article available through the common data platform.

Human biomonitoring study
Article 25
1. By 2 January 2030, the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, shall, in the context of the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24, commission a Union-wide human biomonitoring study covering all Member States.
2. Member States shall cooperate with the ECHA, the EFSA and the EEA in the planning and organisation of the human biomonitoring study and provide the necessary technical assistance and administrative support to the parties contracted by the ECHA or the EFSA to perform the sampling in order to enable sampling in their territories and to ensure that the samples are sufficiently representative. The human biomonitoring study shall comply with ethical and confidentiality standards.

Notification of studies
Article 26
1. Business operators shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation, without delay, any studies that generate chemicals data and that they commission to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products that business operators commission as part of a risk or safety assessment under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, to this Regulation. However, business operators shall not notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation studies that are to be notified under Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, business operators shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation the identity of the chemicals concerned, title and scope of the study, the laboratory or testing facility carrying out the study, the intended starting and planned completion dates, and, where relevant, whether the study is commissioned to comply with a decision of the ECHA pursuant to Articles 40, 41 or 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
At the time a study is commissioned, business operators shall inform the laboratory or testing facility in which the study is carried out whether the study is subject to the notification obligation under this Article.
3. Laboratories and testing facilities shall, without delay, notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation any information as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article related to studies commissioned by business operators to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products that they commission as part of a risk or safety assessment under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, to this Regulation. However, laboratories and testing facilities shall not notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation studies that are to be notified under Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3 of this Article, for each study, laboratories and testing facilities shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 the identity of the chemicals concerned, the title and scope of the study, the intended start and completion date and the name of the business operator that commissioned the study.
5. Paragraphs 3 and 4 shall apply,mutatis mutandis, to laboratories and testing facilities located in third countries, insofar as set out in relevant agreements with those third countries.
6. The obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5 shall apply from 2 November 2027.
7. Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5 of for studies conducted in the interests of defence.
Where a Union legal act listed in Annex I, Part 1, provides that Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations of that legal act in the interests of national security, Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5.
8. The ECHA, in close cooperation with the EFSA and in consultation with stakeholders, shall lay down the practical arrangements for implementing this Article.

Amendment of Annexes I, II, III and V
Article 27
1. In order to ensure that Annex I lists all relevant Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted to the Agencies or to the Commission, and in order to keep the common data platform up to date, as soon as new Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted enter into force, or an existing Union legal act is amended to introduce provisions on the generation or submission of data, the Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex I by adding those Union legal acts to that Annex, where the Union legal act concerned did not amend Annex I accordingly.
2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex II to this Regulation by adding new reference values derived under Union law on medicinal products, taking into account advances in digitalisation and interoperability as well as the values’ relevance for other chemicals policy and regulatory areas.
3. In order to ensure that Annex III lists all Union legal acts pursuant to which regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission, and in order to keep the common data platform up to date, as soon as new Union legal acts pursuant to which new regulatory processes are established enter into force, or an existing Union legal act is amended to establish new regulatory processes, the Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex III by adding those Union legal acts to that Annex, where the Union legal act concerned did not amend Annex III accordingly.
4. The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28, where necessary to keep Annex V as complete as possible, and to keep the common data platform up to date, to amend Annex V by adding
(a)
any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless it contains a provision adding that act to Annex V;
(b)
any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V; or
(c)
any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.

Exercise of the delegation
Article 28
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(4) and Article 27 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each five-year period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(4) and Article 27 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(4) or Article 27 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure
Article 29
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Cooperation on compliance
Article 30
The Agencies shall cooperate with Member States’ enforcement authorities and exchange information on the compliance by business operators and laboratories with the obligation to notify studies in accordance with Article 26.

Penalties for non-compliance
Article 31
1. Member States shall introduce penalties for non-compliance by business operators and laboratories with the obligations laid down in Article 26, and shall take all necessary measures to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. Member States shall notify the Commission of those rules and of those measures by 2 November 2027, and shall notify the Commission without delay of any subsequent amendment thereto.

Reports and review
Article 32
1. No later than 2 January 2032, the Commission shall assess and adopt a report on the appropriateness and cost-benefit ratio of including in the common data platform the following chemicals data relating to medicinal products pursuant to Article 3(3):
(a)
new categories of data types;
(b)
chemicals data on substances other than active substances;
(c)
chemicals data on active substances that do not meet the criteria referred to in Article 3(3), point (b);
(d)
chemicals data collected and submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by competent authorities of the Member States and not by the Agencies.
2. No later than 2 January 2030, and taking into account the work done by the OECD on the generation, reporting and use of peer-reviewed published research data for regulatory assessments, the Commission shall assess whether to collaborate with scientific and academic publishers and operators of databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals on:
(a)
harmonised reporting of peer-reviewed published research data to scientific peer-reviewed journals; and
(b)
the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for chemicals assessments from databases containing content from peer-reviewed journals.
3. Within two years of completing the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25, the Commission shall assess the appropriateness of requiring the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, to commission regular human biomonitoring studies, as well as the resources necessary for such studies and the practical arrangements for involving Member States in such studies.
On the basis of that assessment the Commission may present a legislative proposal.
4. By 2 January 2032, the Commission shall carry out a general review of this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report shall assess the progress made on the implementation and functioning of the common data platform, whether this Regulation has achieved its objectives, in particular to make it easier to reuse data across the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, and the appropriateness of resource allocation to the Agencies and the Commission.

Entry into force
Article 33
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) The communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal sets high ambitions for enabling the transition towards a toxic-free environment and zero pollution. The strategy set out in the communication of the Commission of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ (the ‘Strategy’) is a crucial step towards achieving zero-pollution and introduces the ‘one substance, one assessment’ approach, which aims to improve the efficiency, effectiveness, coherence and transparency of safety assessments of chemicals across Union legal acts. According to the Strategy, ‘safe and sustainable by design’ criteria should be developed to enable the production and use of chemicals that are safe and sustainable throughout their entire lifecycle. The Strategy also states that the interaction between scientific developments and policy-making should be strengthened by means of an early warning system for chemicals and groups of chemicals, to ensure that Union policies address emerging chemical risks as soon as they are identified by monitoring and research, and that a framework of indicators should be developed to monitor the drivers and impacts of chemical pollution and to measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals. This Regulation aims to implement those objectives.
(2) The main objective of this Regulation is to increase the level of protection of the environment and human health from the risks arising from chemicals, as well as to facilitate the functioning of the internal market for chemicals. For that purpose, this Regulation should establish a common data platform on chemicals (the ‘common data platform’), to be managed by the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’). The common data platform is a digital infrastructure that brings together chemicals data and information generated under the Union chemicalsacquis. This Regulation should also establish dedicated services within the common data platform and lay down rules on the transparency, accessibility and usability of the data contained in the platform. This Regulation aims to create a common knowledge base on chemicals, which would be available to risk assessors to enable better, complete, consistent and robust scientific assessments of chemicals and their impact and to ensure the best use of existing information for the purpose of the implementation and the development of Union legal acts and thereby contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible. This Regulation aims to improve the integration of information from different sources and establish a cost-effective digital infrastructure, providing a one-stop-shop for chemicals data and information in the Union that is accessible to the public. This will increase the predictability and transparency of regulatory processes on chemicals and strengthen public trust in the robustness of scientific decision-making. By collecting and making available all data on chemicals in the Union, the data platform will also foster innovation and support the development of advanced tools, methods and models for chemicals assessments.
(3) Under Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), harnessing the potential of digital and data technologies to support environmental policy, including by delivering real-time data, where possible, and information on the state of ecosystems, while increasing efforts to minimise the environmental footprint of those technologies and ensuring that the data and information are transparent, authentic, interoperable and publicly accessible is a long-term priority objective. Data and information on chemicals are therefore essential for the proper development and implementation of the Union’s environmental policy and specifically of its chemicals policy.
(4) In its communication of 19 February 2020 on a European strategy for data, the Commission described its vision of a common European data space and highlighted the need for the development of sectoral data spaces in strategic areas, since not all sectors of the economy and society are moving at the same speed. This Regulation therefore aims to build a data space for chemicals by establishing the common data platform, which is also part of the Green Deal data space, as referred to in the European strategy for data. Furthermore, in that strategy, the Commission highlighted several issues concerning the availability of data for the public good, including accessibility, data infrastructures and governance, interoperability, as well as the lack of adequate sharing of data between public authorities. This Regulation therefore aims to increase the availability of data on chemicals by requiring the Commission and the relevant Union agencies, namely the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’), the ECHA, the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), and the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) (together the ‘Agencies’), to make data available for incorporation in the common data platform, to promote interoperability of those data by providing for the establishment of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, as well as to facilitate data exchange and use by public authorities enabling them to effectively carry out their regulatory and policy development tasks.
(5) This Regulation also aims to implement the principles laid out in the proposal for an Interoperable Europe Act in the chemicals sector by strengthening the cross-border interoperability of network and information systems used to provide or manage public services on chemicals in the Union. This Regulation will contribute to increasing cross-border data flows for truly European digital services and will broaden the access to publicly available chemicals data for utilisation in other sectors’ applications.
(6) Business operators and competent authorities of the Member States are required by various Union legal acts to submit data and information to a multitude of Union agencies, as well as to the Commission in specific cases. This generates a fragmentation of data and information on chemicals, which are held under various data sharing and use conditions as well as in different formats. Such fragmentation prevents public authorities, as well as the public, from having a clear overview of what information is available on individual chemicals or groups of chemicals, of where and how information can be accessed and whether it can be used. This increases the likelihood of inconsistency between various assessments of the same chemical required by various Union legal acts on chemicals, and of damaging the public’s trust in the scientific grounds for Union decisions on chemicals. In order to ensure that data on chemicals are easily findable, accessible, interoperable and reusable, the ECHA should establish the common data platform. The common data platform should serve as a single point of reference and as a broadened and shared evidence base to enable the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals across various Union legal acts on chemicals, as well as to enable the timely identification of emerging chemical risks and the drivers and impact of chemical pollution. Authorities should take the necessary measures to protect the confidentiality of data, including, where relevant, by means of physical and cybersecurity measures.
(7) Unless this Regulation specifies otherwise, the common data platform should contain, but not be limited to, all chemicals-related data and information held by the Agencies or the Commission and generated or submitted to them as part of the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I. This includes, for instance, all regulatory dossiers or applications submitted to the Agencies, but also chemicals data on the occurrence of chemicals submitted by Member States to the Agencies or the Commission as well as chemicals data resulting from Member States’ implementation activities, in compliance with their reporting obligations. The common data platform should also include chemicals data and information generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities related to chemicals, where those data and that information are held by the Commission or one of the Agencies. In addition, the common data platform should allow for the incorporation of chemicals data provided on a voluntary basis by Member States and other parties, including national agencies and research institutes, as well as chemicals data resulting from international collaboration with third-country organisations and held by the Commission or one of the Agencies.
(8) While some medicinal products are also chemicals and are relevant to the objectives of this Regulation, the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed on chemicals under Union law on medicinal products is different from the application and use of hazard and risk assessments performed under the main Union legal acts on chemicals. It is thus appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include, as a first step and taking due account of the administrative burden for the EMA, only the chemicals data which have the highest added value. Under that first step, the data with the highest assessed added value are data on relevant active substances, which are considered to be active substances covered by Union legal acts on medicinal products listed in Annex I, Part 2, and also subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, as well as other active substances with particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties or with a known high level of residues in the environment. The specific chemicals data to be included for those relevant active substances should include chemicals data related to environmental risk assessments carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human and veterinary use, non-clinical studies carried out under Union law on medicinal products for human use and maximum residue limit values and the chemicals data underlying their derivation that the EMA holds, as well as specific reference values.
(9) Taking due account of the administrative work for the EMA from the adaptation of such data to an appropriate format for incorporation in the common data platform, it is appropriate to adopt a stepwise approach and to include during the first stage only chemicals data for active substances which are submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are finalised after the entry into force of this Regulation. No later than six years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the EMA should also start incorporating chemicals data on active substances resulting from procedures concluded before the entry into force of this Regulation.
(10) Other chemicals data submitted or generated under Union legal acts on medicinal products could also be of relevance to chemicals regulatory areas, such as data related to other active substances contained in medicinal products, clinical data and data related to other substances contained in medicinal products besides active substances. Moreover, a relevant part of the medicinal data is held by the competent authorities of the Member States. No later than 6 years after the entry into force of this Regulation, the Commission should therefore assess, in consultation with Member States and the Agencies, whether such additional data should be included in the common data platform. That assessment should also take into account the relevance, the anticipated added value and the cost-benefit balance of incorporating the additional data.
(11) In order to add data to be made available by the EMA through the common data platform where relevant to support the achievement of the objectives of this Regulation, such as to ensure consistency and the efficient delivery of hazard and risk assessments of chemicals, or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Article 3(3) of this Regulation.
(12) Due to the sensitivity of the information on the exact chemical composition of mixtures placed on the market and classified as hazardous on the basis of their health or physical effects, submitted to the bodies appointed by the Member States under Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and the Council(4), that information should not be included in the common data platform. Likewise, due to the commercial sensitivity of data and information on final cosmetic products, the information related to cosmetic products notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)should not be included in the common data platform either. However, chemicals data and information on individual chemical ingredients of cosmetic products should be included in the common data platform.
(13) To safeguard the ability of the European Commission, of the Agencies and of the competent authorities of the Member States to carry out their tasks, documents with chemicals data relating to their internal work or decision-making should, in principle, not be included in the common data platform.
(14) In order to respond to the needs of the digital economy and to ensure a high level of protection of the environment and human health, it is necessary to lay down a harmonised framework granting access to the chemicals data contained in the common data platform. That framework should, as a general principle, grant the widest possible access to that chemicals data. It should also specify, where appropriate, who is entitled to access and use that chemicals data, under which conditions, on what basis, and for what purposes. The Authorities entrusted with regulatory tasks related to chemicals should be allowed and encouraged to use the chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform to fulfil their regulatory duties and tasks effectively, in order to improve the effectiveness, efficiency and consistency of chemicals-related assessments as well as the development of Union chemicals policies. Access to personal data should be limited to what is necessary for the purposes for which those data are processed by the Authorities.
(15) Chemicals data and information generated as a result of obligations laid down by Union legal acts on chemicals could contain commercially sensitive information or be protected under those Union legal acts by confidentiality claims on confidential business information. The public dissemination of such data could affect the commercial interests of private parties. To ensure legal certainty and predictability for duty holders and to protect their legitimate expectations, as well as to ensure the industry’s competitiveness on the internal market, the ECHA, as a manager of the common data platform, should grant differentiated access rights to the data and information contained in the common data platform. To that end, the Authorities should have full access to all chemicals data and information contained in the common data platform, also in machine-readable formats, including access to all confidential information and information that is not made available to the public. In contrast, other parties should not have access via the common data platform to confidential data or to data that are not made available to the public under the originating Union act as they could contain commercially sensitive information and the confidentiality of those data has not been assessed. Nevertheless, all parties should maintain the right to request access to any data contained in the common data platform in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(16) When using data contained in the common data platform, the Authorities should respect the originator principle. Under that principle, the confidentiality marking of chemicals data as carried out by the originator and as correspondingly indicated by the relevant agency when it provides those data to the common data platform should be respected by the Authorities using those data to perform their regulatory functions or fulfil their tasks. The common data platform should also include terms and conditions of use of the data, including regarding intellectual property rights.
(17) To ensure the protection of legitimate expectations of duty holders when generating or submitting data or information under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, as well as to protect the confidentiality of that information when used by the Authorities, exceptional grounds for disclosing confidential information laid down in those Union legal acts should apply only to the disclosure of the data and information submitted or generated in compliance with those legal acts. For example, under Article 39(4) of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), where urgent action is essential to protect human health, animal health or the environment, such as in emergency situations, the EFSA can disclose information previously considered confidential under that Regulation and the EFSA is required to make public information which was previously considered confidential where that information forms part of the conclusions of scientific outputs of the EFSA which relate to foreseeable effects on human health, animal health or the environment. Likewise, Article 118 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)provides for the possibility for the ECHA to disclose confidential information submitted to it under that Regulation if urgent action is essential to protect human health, safety or the environment, such as in emergency situations.
(18) When processing or disclosing personal data contained in the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should comply with Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9), and the competent authorities of the Member States should comply with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10).
(19) Given that the Agencies would be required to store scientific data which includes confidential and personal data, it is necessary to ensure that such storage is carried out in accordance with a high level of information system security and that access to confidential data is auditable.
(20) While the ECHA should identify and develop the technical functionalities of the common data platform in stages, certain dedicated services should be provided for by this Regulation. As such, the common data platform should, in addition to providing access to chemicals-related data made available by the Agencies and the Commission, provide access to the chemicals data and information made available through its dedicated services. Those dedicated services should be integrated into the common data platform and consist of the existing Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), a repository of reference values, a database of study notifications, a database with information on regulatory processes, a database with information on applicable legal obligations, a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, a database of environmental sustainability-related data, a database on chemicals in articles or products, a database on alternatives to substances of concern and a dashboard of indicators on chemicals.
(21) The Commission should adopt an implementation plan identifying datasets of chemicals data to be made accessible via the common data platform and the timeline for their incorporation, informed by the preparatory work of the Commission and the Agencies. The Commission should set up a governance scheme to support and steer the operation and evolution of the data platform, covering the organisation of work structures and coordination between the ECHA and data providers, required rules, formats and vocabularies for data incorporation, and, through an implementation plan, ensuring progress in identifying and incorporating new datasets of chemicals data and services for the common data platform. The governance scheme should be adopted and updated as necessary by the Commission, after consultation with a newly established platform steering committee composed of representatives from the Agencies and the Commission. The Commission should ensure that all fields of work within the scope of this Regulation are considered by the steering committee. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligations to establish an implementation plan and a governance scheme, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(22) When exercising implementing powers, and in the cases in which Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)does not apply, the Commission should, as part of its preparatory work, take into account the views of Member States.
(23) The common data platform should serve the widest possible community and should have the ability to address new use cases, incorporate new relevant datasets of chemicals data, develop new functionalities, and respond to developing tools and applications.
(24) In order to bring together all relevant chemicals data and information in the common data platform, the Commission and the Agencies should act as data providers and make available any such relevant data they have or hold to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform. The Agencies, including the ECHA itself when making its own data available, should provide the necessary standard metadata, contextual information and relevant mapping of the common data platform’s structure, and respect rules on standard formats and controlled vocabularies, where available. The quality control of data and completeness checks of data submissions should be carried out by the originator in accordance with the originating Union act under which the data was submitted or generated.
(25) To ensure that an adequate knowledge base on chemicals is available through the common data platform, the Commission should be able to request the Agencies to host, maintain and make available to the public, via the common data platform, chemicals data generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities other than the data already flowing to the Agencies pursuant to the obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I or to other obligations laid down in this Regulation. The Commission should make such requests to the Agencies in accordance with their mandates and allocated tasks. Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third country organisations should be able to offer chemicals data to the Agencies or the Commission using the appropriate standard format, where available. In such cases, it should be for the Agencies or the Commission, as appropriate, to decide whether to host and maintain the data.
(26) Some types of data are currently not within the mandate of any of the Agencies. In order to ensure clarity with regard to the responsibilities of the Agencies and efficient management of chemicals data, the Agencies should be required to host and maintain specific data types and provide those data types to the common data platform. To this end, the EEA should host data on indoor air quality and environmental monitoring data, as well as data on concentrations of chemicals in human matrices such as blood or urine (‘human biomonitoring data’), and provide those data to the common data platform, and the ECHA should host workplace monitoring data, including occupational human biomonitoring data, and provide those data to the common data platform.
(27) To improve the uptake of academic data and to expand the knowledge base for safety assessments of chemicals and for environmental sustainability impacts of chemicals, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes or, as relevant, national programmes should, in line with the ‘as open as possible, as closed as necessary’ principle, make available any human biomonitoring data they collect or generate resulting from research and development programmes to the EEA and should make available any environmental sustainability-related data on chemicals or materials they collect or generate to the ECHA. For human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should specify which type of data should be made available to it, that is to say whether they are anonymised, pseudonymised or identifiable data.
(28) The EEA, as the agency responsible for monitoring data and information on chemicals in the environment, should also be responsible for collecting human biomonitoring data. It should also host and maintain such human biomonitoring data, with the exception of occupational human biomonitoring data, which should be hosted and maintained by the ECHA.
(29) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data. Since human biomonitoring data constituting personal data are a special category of personal data, namely, health data, the Agencies and the Commission should process such data only where the processing is necessary for reasons of substantial public interest, as laid down in Article 10(2)(g) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725, or for scientific research as laid down in Article 10(2)(j) of that Regulation. This Regulation should lay down the cases in which there is such substantial public interest in processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data.
(30) Human biomonitoring data collected prior to the entry into force of this Regulation should be included in the common data platform to ensure the completeness and relevance of the human biomonitoring datasets for the purposes of this Regulation. Therefore, the Agencies and the Commission should be able to process any such data gathered prior to the entry into force of this Regulation.
(31) The Agencies and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to assess the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment, to monitor time and spatial trends in exposure, to assess the need for regulatory action and prioritise such action, to monitor the impact of regulatory action, and to support policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research for those purposes. In addition, taking into account their mission and activities, the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to develop health risk and impact indicators, the ECHA, the EFSA and the EMA should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessments and support regulatory risk management, and the EEA, the ECHA, the EFSA and the Commission should be able to process such data in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism established through this Regulation. The EEA and EU-OSHA should also be able to process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data to support regulatory risk assessment and management and the Commission should be able to process such data to perform regulatory risk assessment and management. When processing human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the Agencies and the Commission should pay particular attention to the need to comply with Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
(32) In order to ensure that appropriate safeguards are in place to secure the protection of human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA should only provide anonymised human biomonitoring data to the ECHA for incorporation in IPCHEM and the common data platform. IPCHEM, currently operated by the Commission, gathers occurrence data on chemicals in different media, including water, soil, indoor and outdoor air, biota, food and feed, humans and products. In order to take advantage of the incorporation of various information systems and to ensure that occurrence data on chemicals are made available for use together with the other chemicals data, the ECHA should take over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform as one of its main dedicated services.
(33) In order to prevent any disruption to the current operation and functioning of IPCHEM, the ECHA should incorporate IPCHEM in the common data platform together with the data present in IPCHEM at the time of incorporation. At the same time, in order to enable optimal hosting and management of occurrence data on chemicals, the Commission should also transfer the data present in IPCHEM to the ECHA, the EEA or the EFSA for hosting and future updating in accordance with their respective mandates. In order to ensure that the ECHA takes over the operation of IPCHEM from the Commission and incorporates it into the common data platform, takes over the initial datasets and sets up adequate data flows, it is necessary to allow the ECHA sufficient time to carry out those actions, namely up to 3 years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(34) In order to promote the use and harmonisation of reference values among risk assessors and risk managers across different Union legal acts and to facilitate compliance with, and enforcement of, regulatory reference values, the ECHA should establish and maintain a repository of reference values that are established or adopted under the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I and II. The Agencies should provide the ECHA with reference values they hold or establish as part of their activities. In addition, the ECHA should regularly screen Union legal acts for reference values adopted under them. To facilitate easy access of the public to up-to-date reference values, the ECHA should incorporate the repository of reference values in the common data platform as a dedicated service and include in that repository all reference values it has received or retrieved, together with the relevant context data. The ECHA should ensure that those values and those context data are machine readable. The ECHA should also include in the repository of reference values any other reference values it considers relevant and that are generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities and made available to the ECHA in a standard format where such format is available. For a reference value for the carcinogenic effect of a chemical for which no maximum exposure level can be specified below which no harmful effects on human health are to be expected, the statistical cancer risk associated with that reference value should also be specified, if known.
(35) In order to increase transparency, as well as to enable Authorities to have complete prior knowledge of studies commissioned by business operators, irrespective of whether such studies are carried out by the business operators themselves or are outsourced, business operators and laboratories should notify to a database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA the studies on chemicals they commission for compliance with regulatory requirements under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1. The ECHA should establish and manage a database of study notifications, separate from the common data platform. That database should be used to store information related to those studies and that information should be kept confidential. Authorities and national enforcement authorities should have access to the database while ensuring safe transmission of data contained in it. In order to allow business operators and laboratories sufficient time to prepare study notifications, the obligation to notify studies should start to apply only 22 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(36) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, business operators and laboratories are obliged to notify to the database of study notifications established and managed by the EFSA the studies they commission to support an application or notification in relation to which Union law contains provisions for the EFSA to provide a scientific output. To avoid overburdening business operators and laboratories, they should therefore not be required to also notify those studies to the database of study notifications established and managed by the ECHA under this Regulation.
(37) To ensure consistency between those two study notification mechanisms, as well as to ensure certainty for business operators that are required to notify studies, the rules on the public dissemination of study notifications should, where relevant, correspond in that the notifications should only be made available through the common data platform once a corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier was submitted to the relevant Union or national institution. In order to respect the confidentiality of relevant elements of study notifications when they are incorporated in the common data platform, where the Commission or one of the Agencies makes the corresponding registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier available to the ECHA, it should also indicate which elements of the study notification are to be confidential when it is included in the common data platform. Only those elements should be indicated as confidential where the same element is indicated as confidential in the corresponding application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in accordance with the provisions on confidentiality under the originating Union act. In order to facilitate compliance with the requirement to notify a study, the ECHA and the EFSA should cooperate to ensure a common approach for the identification of notified information in order to facilitate the traceability of studies notified to their respective databases. To avoid uncertainty for business operators resulting from the existence of two databases of study notifications, one managed by the ECHA and one by the EFSA, the ECHA should lay down, in close cooperation with the EFSA and in consultation with stakeholders, practical arrangements to facilitate the implementation of the notification obligation, including details as regards the type of studies requiring notification.
(38) While the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation should apply in the context of all the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, the various relevant data collection and safety assessment processes under those acts can vary widely procedurally. The overarching aim of the database of study notifications established under this Regulation should be to bring together information on studies on chemicals being commissioned by business operators, so as to make it possible to have a centralised and complete overview of the studies being performed to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier intended to be notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products, that business operators commission as part of a risk or safety assessment, to ensure compliance under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I. Given that objective and considering the fact that assessment processes under Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I can vary widely, it would be beyond the scope and aims of this Regulation to amend those processes set out under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I by imposing additional conditions for those processes leading to potential consequences on market access not envisaged in those Union legal acts. Consequently, it is not appropriate, in this Regulation, to provide for consequences associated with non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies as those provided for in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 for non-compliance with the obligation to notify studies under that Regulation.
(39) Nevertheless, to ensure compliance with the obligation to notify studies under this Regulation, and to cater for the specificities of individual assessment processes, if any, Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to the infringement of that obligation and take all necessary measures to ensure that those rules are complied with. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive, since non-compliance with this Regulation could result in less robust risk assessments of chemicals, creating potential risks and consequently adverse effects on human health and the environment.
(40) In order to facilitate enforcement by Member States, the Agencies responsible for assessing and providing scientific output, including scientific opinions, on regulatory dossiers containing studies subject to notification to the ECHA should, where relevant, cooperate and exchange information with the Member State enforcement authorities to help them to check compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation.
(41) While Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 also requires the consultation of stakeholders and the public following the notification to the EFSA of studies commissioned for the purposes of the renewal of an authorisation or approval, a similar requirement under this Regulation would impose a disproportionate administrative burden on the ECHA, given the wide scope of the studies that are to be notified under this Regulation.
(42) Under the mechanism for study notifications established by Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, where registrants are required to perform studies to generate data in accordance with requirements in Annexes IX and X to that Regulation, they are first to submit a testing proposal to the ECHA. The ECHA then issues a decision requiring them to perform a study. Such decisions can also be issued as an outcome of a compliance check or substance evaluation under that Regulation. In order to increase the transparency and traceability and to facilitate effective monitoring of studies commissioned or carried out pursuant to a decision of the ECHA in accordance with Articles 40, 41 or 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, business operators should specify in their notifications of studies under this Regulation that those studies are being commissioned or carried out in compliance with those decisions.
(43) To strengthen the coordination and cooperation between the different bodies performing chemicals assessments in the Union, and to promote an increased transparency of chemicals assessments, the ECHA should establish and manage a database with information on regulatory processes or activities that are planned, ongoing or completed by Member States, the national agencies, the Commission, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA and EU-OSHA and committees referred to in the Union legal acts listed in Annex III to this Regulation and incorporate that database into the common data platform for access by the Authorities. The information on such regulatory processes or activities should include at least the chemical identity and the identification, status and the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, if any. That information should also be made available without delay and kept updated through the assessment process. Once the process or activity has formally started, that information should also be shared publicly on the common data platform.
(44) The use of articles or products containing chemicals could lead to exposure to those chemicals. Knowledge about the presence of chemicals in articles or products is therefore essential to understand the potential risk arising from the use of such articles or products, to steer innovation towards substitution in applications with the highest risk, as well as to provide information as to whether and how such articles and products can be recycled safely. Currently, there are data gaps on the occurrence of hazardous and other harmful chemicals in articles and products on the Union market. In order to enhance the visibility of the available data, the ECHA should establish and manage a database containing data on chemicals in articles or products that have been generated or submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex V and incorporate it into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(45) In order to support and promote research and development as regards alternatives to substances of concern, and to promote the uptake of such alternatives, the ECHA should establish and manage a repository with data on alternatives to potential substances of concern, collect data that are made available by the Commission, Agencies and, as the case may be, competent authorities of the Member States, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. The ECHA should also facilitate the voluntary submission by interested parties of information on alternatives to substances of concern, including information on alternative technologies or on materials not requiring such substances.
(46) The existing project ‘The EU Chemicals Legislation Finder’, managed by the ECHA, makes it easier to find and identify legal obligations related to the use of a specific chemical. The project is especially helpful for small and medium sized enterprises in identifying their legal obligations. To reinforce the support function of the project for business operators, it should be established on a permanent basis and more Union legal acts should be included in its scope. For this purpose, the ECHA should collect information on the legal obligations deriving from the Union legal acts on chemicals listed in Annex I to this Regulation and incorporate that information into the common data platform as a dedicated service.
(47) In order to ensure that chemicals data are easily findable in the common data platform and that all relevant data on a specific chemical or material are linked, each chemical or material should be identified by a unique technical identifier and, where possible and available, a chemical notation specifying the molecular structure, taking into account any applicable confidentiality requirements. In order to ensure that chemicals data are interoperable and comparable, and to facilitate their automatic and electronic exchange, the Agencies and the Commission should store chemicals data in appropriate, consistent and interoperable formats and use consistent and interoperable controlled vocabularies. Some Union legal acts listed in Annex I set procedures to establish or make data formats available to the public, in particular for the submission of chemicals data by business operators or Member States. Where such procedures do not exist in the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the Agencies and the Commission should, where relevant, specify appropriate formats for chemicals data they receive and store, avoiding the use of proprietary standards while, as appropriate, using formats established by the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’) or other internationally agreed formats, making use of existing formats and ensuring interoperability with existing data submission procedures. When specifying such formats and controlled vocabularies, the Agencies and Commission should, where relevant, take into account input and contributions from Member States and stakeholders.
(48) The Agencies and the Commission should specify appropriate controlled vocabularies for data they receive and store and, where relevant, incorporate them in submission software or formats. Moreover, in order to facilitate a smooth electronic exchange of data through the common data platform, the Agencies and the Commission should agree on the required formats and controlled vocabularies for providing data to the common data platform. Whenever the Agencies or the Commission establish formats or controlled vocabularies, they should cooperate with each other to ensure their consistency and interoperability. In order to ensure uniform conditions for resolving divergences in data formats and controlled vocabularies, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(49) In order to promote the interoperability of database systems on chemicals beyond the common data platform, the ECHA should establish a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies as part of the common data platform. The Agencies and the Commission should make the formats and controlled vocabularies they set available to the repository, and the ECHA should make them available free of charge in electronic formats for use by developers of database systems and the public.
(50) The International Uniform Chemical Information Database (‘IUCLID’) is a software application designed to record, store, maintain and exchange data on chemicals. The ECHA develops and maintains the IUCLID software and the underlying format in collaboration with the OECD. The IUCLID implements all OECD-harmonised templates, which are harmonised formats agreed at the OECD level to facilitate structured and consistent documentation of test outputs and similar chemicals data. Since chemicals data are being submitted to the ECHA in IUCLID under Union legal acts such as Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and Regulations (EC) No 1107/2009(12)and (EU) No 528/2012(13)of the European Parliament and of the Council, the ECHA is closely involved in the continued development of IUCLID and IUCLID implements the standard formats agreed at OECD level, it is appropriate and necessary to require the Commission and the Agencies to use IUCLID for the relevant parts of dossiers under specified Union legal acts listed in Annex I when they make the data contained in those dossiers available to the ECHA.
(51) In order to support the uptake of peer-reviewed published research data in regulatory assessments of chemicals and the implementation of the obligation to consider all available data in such assessments, the Commission and the Agencies should promote the development and use of tools and practices facilitating such uptake, including the development and use of reporting standards for such data and tools to search, screen and extract relevant peer-reviewed published research data. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies engages in the development of such tools and practices they should closely cooperate and provide assistance as appropriate. In addition, the Commission should assess whether to collaborate with scientific and academic publishers and operators of databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals on harmonised reporting and on the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for assessments of chemicals from databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals. For the purposes of its assessment, the Commission should take into account the work done by the OECD on the generation, reporting and use of peer-reviewed published research data for regulatory assessments.
(52) To increase the availability and facilitate the use of information on the environmental performance of chemicals throughout their lifecycle, and to enable a comprehensive assessment of the impacts of chemicals on the environment, the Commission should identify relevant data and information related to the environmental sustainability of chemicals, including, where available, information on their impact on climate change, for incorporation into the common data platform. Once the Commission has identified the relevant existing datasets of chemicals data on environmental sustainability-related data and has designed the relevant related database functionalities, the ECHA should establish a database of environmental sustainability-related data, collect any data made available by the Commission, the Agencies and, where relevant, by the researchers and research consortia funded by Union framework programmes, as well as by other parties, if any, and incorporate that database into the common data platform as a dedicated service. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the obligation to identify relevant environmental sustainability datasets, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(53) To monitor the impacts on humans and the environment, including the climate, of exposure to chemicals and to establish a knowledge base to measure the effectiveness of chemicals legislation in protecting human health and the environment, the EEA and the ECHA should jointly, in collaboration with the EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission, develop and regularly update, at least every two years, a framework of indicators and present it in the form of a dashboard. The framework of indicators should, where meaningful and to the extent possible, include an aggregated territory-based risk indicator at appropriate geographical levels to monitor time and spatial trends in the exposure of populations to chemicals, and health risks associated with such exposure. The EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission should regularly provide the EEA with any available data falling within their mandate and relevant for the establishment of the indicators. The EEA and the ECHA should incorporate the dashboard of indicators into the common data platform.
(54) This Regulation should establish an early warning and action system to identify emerging chemical risks and enable early regulatory follow-up to such risks. To enable the identification and evaluation of emerging chemical risks, the EEA should develop and compile information on early warning signals, draw up an annual summary report and present it to the Authorities. In its work, the EEA should include its own sources and targeted literature searches, and should make use of information from national early warning systems as well as relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established by Regulation (EU) 2025/327 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). It should also include relevant information resulting from the related work of the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA, the EMA and their networks, such as the EFSA’s task of identifying and collecting information on emerging risks under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002. The EEA should make the summary report and the underlying data available through the common data platform, ensuring public access to the data and the report, and the use thereof, for further action on existing and emerging risks concerning chemicals, groups of chemicals, and cumulative exposure to chemicals. In order to allow the EEA sufficient time to organise the collection of early warning signals and to compile and analyse the initial information the EEA should deliver the first report only six months after the end of the first calendar year after the entry into force of this Regulation. Based on the risks and warning signals identified in the report, the Authorities should consider taking regulatory, policy or enforcement action and should provide a justification if they decide not to act. Emerging chemical risks identified in the early warning and action system should also be considered a valuable source of information when setting priorities for the strategic planning of Horizon Europe – the Framework Programme for Research and Innovation established by Regulation (EU) 2021/695 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(55) In June 2017, at the Commission’ request, the ECHA set up the European Observatory for Nanomaterials (‘EUON’), which collects existing data and information from databases, registries and studies and generates new data through studies and surveys on nanomaterials on the Union market.
(56) The ECHA should continue operating the EUON and transform it into an observatory for specific chemicals and groups of chemicals with the potential to contribute to emerging chemical risks (the ‘observatory’), which should cover also other chemicals and innovative (rationally designed complex ‘advanced’) materials selected by the Commission, using, as appropriate, signals from the early warning and action system. One of the criteria for selecting chemicals for the observatory should be their novelty and disruptive potential that could contribute to an emerging chemical risk. Another criterion for selection should be any higher degree of uncertainty surrounding the chemicals and, due to less regulatory experience regarding them, the resulting need for additional scrutiny and transparency. The observatory should facilitate regulatory implementation and responsible use of such chemicals by collecting, generating and disseminating reliable information on the properties, uses and market presence of selected chemicals to the public.
(57) The observatory should not be regarded as a substitute for required risk management action on any chemical in cases where a hazard or risk has been identified. In order to provide for an efficient and consistent approach for the generation and dissemination of all such additional information, the ECHA should oversee the work of the observatory and make the regularly updated data and information it collects available through the common data platform or by means of other communication channels, as appropriate. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the requirement to select chemicals to be included in the observatory, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(58) Under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, the EFSA is able to commission, in an open and transparent manner, the scientific studies it needs to accomplish its mission, while seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research programmes. The ECHA should also be able to commission studies to obtain adequate data and information on chemicals and groups of chemicals within its mandate, while maintaining the principle that the burden of proof of compliance with Union chemicals legislation remains on the duty holder, and seeking to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research or implementation programmes. Furthermore, the ECHA should commission such studies on its own initiative or at the request of the Commission, with the objective of supporting the effective and efficient implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals within its mandate and contributing to the development of a Union chemicals policy. Where obtaining a sample of a substance or mixture is a precondition for conducting the scientific studies, the ECHA should be given the necessary sample, including the substance or mixture characterisation where relevant, by the business operator free of charge and upon request. Where the business operator submits a justified confidentiality claim regarding the information it provides on the sample, the ECHA should respect that confidentiality. Where relevant and whenever possible, when commissioning a study, the ECHA should give priority to the use of validated non-animal test methods, using tests on vertebrate animals only as a last resort.
(59) To gather information on the exposure of European citizens to chemicals, to support the effective implementation and evaluation of Union legal acts on chemicals and to contribute to the development of a comprehensive Union chemicals policy, the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, should commission a Union-wide human biomonitoring study. The Member States should cooperate with the ECHA, the EFSA and the EEA in the planning and organisation of that study, and should provide the necessary technical assistance and administrative support to the parties contracted by the ECHA or the EFSA to carry out the sampling in order to enable sampling in their territories and to ensure that the samples are sufficiently representative. The human biomonitoring study should adhere to ethical and confidentiality standards. Taking into account the experience gained through that human biomonitoring study, the Commission should assess the appropriateness of requiring regular human biomonitoring studies, as well as the resources necessary for such studies and modalities for involving Member States in such studies. Depending on the outcome of that assessment, the Commission should consider presenting a legislative proposal.
(60) In order to ensure the optimal functioning of this Regulation and to stay abreast of technological and legislative developments, the Commission should carry out a general review of this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report should assess the progress made on the implementation and functioning of the common data platform, whether this Regulation has achieved its objectives, in particular to allow a better reuse of data across the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, and the appropriateness of resource allocation amongst the Agencies and the Commission.
(61) In order to adjust the content of Annex I, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex I by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant chemicals data and information are generated or submitted, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(62) In order to adjust the content of Annex II, which should list relevant reference values resulting from the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by the EMA, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex II where, taking into account the digitalisation and interoperability of the reference values held by the EMA as well as the values’ usefulness for other policy areas and for the implementation of the Unionacquis, there is a need to list additional reference values.
(63) In order to adjust the content of Annex III, which should list all Union legal acts pursuant to which regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex III by adding new Union legal acts pursuant to which relevant regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the Agencies or the Commission, as soon as such Union legal acts enter into force or are revised, unless otherwise provided.
(64) In order to adjust the content of Annex V, which should list Union legal acts pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted to the Agencies or the Commission, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex V by adding any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless such act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V, or any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.
(65) It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work in relation to the amendment of the Annexes by delegated act, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(66) Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to ensure the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals where those assessments are required by Union legal acts, in order to achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment, enable the development and use of safe and sustainable chemicals, ensure the proper functioning of the single market for chemicals, improve the Union’s citizens’ knowledge about, and trust in, the scientific basis for decisions taken under Union legal acts on chemicals, and to contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States as Member States do not hold the data within the scope of this Regulation and cannot establish a Union-wide common data platform, but can rather, by reason of chemicals data and information being held at Union level by the Agencies, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(67) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 and delivered an opinion on 29 January 2024,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope

1. This Regulation aims to ensure the efficient delivery of consistent hazard and risk assessments of chemicals where those assessments are required by Union legal acts, in order to achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment, enable the development and use of safe and sustainable chemicals, ensure the proper functioning of the single market for chemicals, improve the Union’s citizens’ knowledge about, and trust in, the scientific basis for the decisions taken under Union legal acts on chemicals, and to contribute to the replacement and reduction of animal testing wherever possible.
2. To achieve the objectives referred to in paragraph 1, this Regulation lays down measures to:
(a)
bring together chemicals data and ensure that such data are easily findable accessible, interoperable and reusable;
(b)
keep records of studies commissioned by business operators in the context of fulfilling their obligations under Union law on chemicals;
(c)
establish the widest possible scientific basis for the implementation and development of Union law and policy related to chemicals;
(d)
establish an early warning and action system for emerging chemical risks.
3. This Regulation applies to chemicals data as referred to in Article 3(2) and (3).

Definitions

For the purpose of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Agencies’ means the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘ECHA’), the European Environment Agency (the ‘EEA’), the European Food Safety Authority (the ‘EFSA’), the European Medicines Agency (the ‘EMA’) and the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (‘EU-OSHA’);
(2)
‘Authorities’ means the Commission, the competent authorities of the Member States as referred to in any of the Union legal acts listed in Annexes I or III, and the Agencies, excluding their management boards;
(3)
‘duty holder’ means a natural or legal person responsible for meeting obligations under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(4)
‘business operator’ means a duty holder which is a private or public undertaking;
(5)
‘human biomonitoring data’ means data on concentrations of chemicals measured in human matrices such as blood or urine;
(6)
‘reference value’ means an estimate of a maximum exposure level or emission level of a chemical below which no or only acceptable adverse effects on human health or the environment are expected, or below which risks related to adverse effects of that chemical on human health or the environment are considered acceptable or tolerable;
(7)
‘originator’ means the Commission or the agency or competent authority of a Member State responsible for confidentiality assessments under any Union legal act listed in Annex I;
(8)
‘originating Union act’ means the Union legal act pursuant to which chemicals data and information were generated or submitted;
(9)
‘controlled vocabularies’ means standardised and organised arrangements of words and phrases presented as lists of terms or as a thesaurus, and taxonomies with a hierarchical structure of broader and narrower terms;
(10)
‘chemicals data’ means any representation of facts or information relating to chemicals and any compilation of such facts or information, including information on physicochemical properties, hazard properties, use, exposure, risk, occurrence, emissions, fate and manufacturing process of chemicals, as well as environmental sustainability-related information on chemicals, including climate change-related information, regulatory process-related information on chemicals, data on alternatives to substances of concern, standard formats, controlled vocabularies, or any information on applicable legal obligations relating to chemicals;
(11)
‘environmental sustainability-related data’ means any data relevant for the environmental sustainability assessment of a chemical or material throughout its entire life cycle, including:
(a)
data on resources, including raw materials, water, energy, fossil fuels and land;
(b)
data on emissions, including of greenhouse gases, eutrophication-relevant substances, dust and all other polluting substances; and
(c)
data on by-products originating during the chemical’s life cycle that can be used as resources for other production processes, including hydrogen and carbon monoxide;
(12)
‘peer-reviewed published research data’ means any chemicals data derived from scientific studies that are published in peer-reviewed publications and that are not carried out specifically for the purposes of regulatory assessments;
(13)
‘personal data’ means personal data as defined in Article 4, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(14)
‘processing’ means processing as defined in Article 4, point (2), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (3), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(15)
‘data controller’ means controller as defined in Article 4, point (7), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and as defined in Article 3, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(16)
‘data processor’ means a processor as defined in Article 4, point (8), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and as defined in Article 3, point (12), of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725;
(17)
‘interoperability’ means the ability of two or more data spaces or communication networks, systems, products, applications or components to exchange and use data in order to perform their functions;
(18)
‘the public’ means one or more natural or legal persons, and associations, organisations or groups of such persons.

Common data platform on chemicals

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage a common data platform on chemicals (the ‘common data platform’).
2. The common data platform shall provide access to all chemicals data:
(a)
generated or submitted as part of the implementation of the Union legal acts listed in Annex I and held by the Agencies or the Commission;
(b)
generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities in the field of chemicals and held by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission;
(c)
provided on a voluntary basis by Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third-country organisations, and held or accepted by the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, the common data platform shall provide access to chemicals data related to human and veterinary medicinal products as part of the implementation of the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, only if such data:
(a)
are held by the EMA; and
(b)
relate to active substances:
(i)
that are subject to regulatory processes under other Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; or
(ii)
that have particular persistent, bio-accumulative and toxic properties; or
(iii)
for which a high level of residues has been identified in the environment; and
(c)
fall into at least one of the following categories:
(i)
non-clinical safety data, including data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18); or
(ii)
data related to environmental risk assessments, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); or
(iii)
maximum residue levels and the data from which they were derived, compiled pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20).
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend:
(a)
paragraph 3, point (b), of this Article, by adding chemicals data relating to substances contained in medicinal products other than active substances or relating to active substances contained in medicinal products with properties other than those referred to in paragraph 3, point (b) (i) and (ii), of this Article, where relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or if, in view of scientific progress, there is new knowledge about the hazards or risks to the environment or human health;
(b)
paragraph 3, point (c), of this Article, by adding new categories of data types relevant to the objectives of this Regulation or, if, in view of scientific progress, there are new data on the hazard or risk to the environment or human health.
5. The following information shall not be included in the common data platform:
(a)
the information referred to in Article 45 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008;
(b)
the information related to cosmetic products and notified to the Cosmetic Product Notification Portal under Article 13 of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009.
6. Documents relating to Authorities’ internal work or decision-making processes need not be included in the common data platform, unless required to be included pursuant to Article 10.
7. The ECHA shall ensure that each chemical or material for which chemicals data are hosted on the common data platform is identified by a unique technical identifier that links all chemicals data on that chemical or material, and, where possible and available, by specifying its molecular structure by means of a chemical notation, without prejudice to any confidentiality requirements in the originating Union act.
8. The common data platform shall provide the dedicated services identified in the governance scheme referred to in Article 4(3) including:
(a)
the Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring (‘IPCHEM’), referred to in Article 7;
(b)
the repository of reference values, referred to in Article 8;
(c)
the Database of Study Notifications, referred to in Article 9;
(d)
the database containing information on regulatory processes, referred to in Article 10;
(e)
the database containing data on chemicals in articles or products, referred to in Article 11;
(f)
the database containing data on alternatives to substances of concern, referred to in Article 12;
(g)
the database containing information on obligations under Union law on chemicals, referred to in Article 13;
(h)
the repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies, referred to in Article 14;
(i)
the database of environmental sustainability-related data, referred to in Article 15.
The common data platform shall contain appropriate background and explanatory information in order to make it easier for the Authorities and the public to use those data in an informed manner.
9. The Authorities and the public shall, in accordance with Article 19, have easy access, free of charge, to the data contained in the common data platform, as well as to any related context data as referred to in Article 4(5), point (c). Where the data were generated by the Authorities, the context data shall include an indication to that effect.
10. Article 20 shall apply to the use of the data contained in the common data platform by the Authorities.
11. The data contained in the common data platform shall be made available in standard format, and through controlled vocabularies, where available.
12. The data contained in the common data platform shall be electronically accessible and searchable. The ECHA shall take measures to ensure a high standard of security appropriate to the security risks arising from the storage of chemicals data in the common data platform. The relevant Agencies shall take measures in cooperation with the ECHA to ensure that chemicals data are transmitted securely to the common data platform. The ECHA shall design the common data platform in a way that guarantees that any access to confidential data is auditable.
13. The Commission or Agencies under whose authority chemicals data are included in the common data platform shall remain responsible for handling any requests for access to documents made under Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
14. The common data platform and its dedicated services shall be established by 2 January 2029, unless specified otherwise.
By 2 January 2029 the common data platform shall contain at least the datasets as set out in Annex IV.
Other relevant datasets, including chemicals data generated or submitted before 1 January 2026, shall be incorporated progressively into the common data platform by 2 January 2036 in accordance with the implementation plan referred to in Article 4(1). Chemicals data related to human and veterinary medicinal products, as specified in paragraph 3, points (a), (b) and (c), of this Article, resulting from procedures that were concluded before 1 January 2026, shall be incorporated progressively into the common data platform from 2 January 2032.
When the ECHA receives chemicals data in accordance with Article 5 belonging to a dataset which has already been incorporated, it shall make those data available through the common data platform within 90 days of receipt.

Implementation plan and governance of the common data platform

1. By 2 July 2026 the Commission shall by means of an implementing act adopt an implementation plan identifying datasets of chemicals data for inclusion in the common data platform together with a timeline for their inclusion. Subsequent implementation plans shall be adopted in line with the governance scheme adopted pursuant to paragraph 4.
2. The Commission shall, by means of an implementing act, establish and manage a platform steering committee, which shall include at least one representative from each of the Agencies and as many representatives from the Commission as from all of the Agencies combined.
3. The platform steering committee shall advise the Commission in the preparation of the common data platform’s governance scheme referred to in paragraph 4.
4. The Commission shall adopt and publish the governance scheme for the common data platform and any revision thereof by means of implementing acts.
In preparing the governance scheme, the Commission shall take into account the different levels of responsibility of the Commission and the Agencies in the management and operation of the common data platform.
5. The governance scheme for the common data platform shall describe:
(a)
the organisation of the main work structures supporting the development and implementation of the common data platform;
(b)
the preparation and adoption of implementation plans for the common data platform;
(c)
the principles on data governance and the required standard formats, controlled vocabularies and further conditions for the provision of information and context data to the common data platform;
(d)
the decision-making procedures for the development of new dedicated services and the inclusion of new functionalities of the common data platform;
(e)
any other rules or requirements necessary for the operation of the common data platform and the use of the data contained in it, such as the policy regarding data updating, archiving and deletion and the terms and conditions of use;
(f)
the operation and transparency obligations of the steering committee itself.

Data flows for the purpose of the common data platform

1. At the Commission’s request, the Agencies shall host and maintain chemicals data generated as part of Union, national or international law, programmes or from research activities corresponding to their mandate and to the type of data they already hold. In addition, Agencies may, in accordance with their mandate, host and maintain chemicals data submitted to them by Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third-country organisations.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds data or information as referred to in Article 3(2) or (3), it shall make those data available to the ECHA, which shall incorporate them into the common data platform. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the data or information to the ECHA in a standard format, where available, together with the relevant context data as referred to in Article 4(5), point (c). Where those data are or that information is not made available to the public under the originating Union act, the Commission and the Agencies shall so indicate.
3. The ECHA shall host and maintain occurrence data related to workplace monitoring, including occupational human biomonitoring data.
4. The EEA shall host and maintain human biomonitoring data, occurrence data for the environment and occurrence data related to indoor air quality.
5. From 1 January 2026, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes or national programmes shall make all human biomonitoring data they collect or generate available to the EEA. The EEA shall host that data. For human biomonitoring data constituting personal data, the EEA shall specify which type of data are to be made available to it.
6. From 1 January 2026, researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes shall make all environmental sustainability-related data they collect or generate available to the ECHA. The ECHA shall host that data.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable the chemicals data provided in accordance with paragraph 2 to be incorporated into and published through the common data platform. The ECHA shall provide support to the Authorities and national agencies to facilitate the incorporation of the chemicals data provided in accordance with paragraph 2.
8. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the Commission and the Agencies shall make chemicals data that they have collected or received available to the ECHA without delay once they have performed validity and confidentiality assessments of the data in accordance with applicable rules and once they have incorporated the corresponding dataset into the common data platform.
9. The Authorities and national agencies shall ensure, when making data available to the ECHA, that such data are downloadable, machine readable and interoperable. They shall curate and validate the data in an appropriate manner before providing them to the ECHA.
10. Without prejudice to Article 6(11), the Commission and the Agencies shall act as data controller for any personal data they provide to the ECHA for incorporation into the common data platform.

Human biomonitoring data

1. The EEA shall collect human biomonitoring data generated within the territory of the EEA’s member and cooperating countries. In the case of occupational human biomonitoring data, the EEA shall cooperate with the ECHA.
2. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer any human biomonitoring data it holds to the EEA.
3. The EEA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
supporting regulatory risk assessments and regulatory risk management;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation;
(g)
facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the ECHA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 4 to 8.
4. The Commission shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(f)
performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(g)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(h)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25.
5. The ECHA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(e)
performing regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(g)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(h)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(i)
facilitating the processing of human biomonitoring data by the Commission, the EEA, the EFSA, the EMA, and EU-OSHA in accordance with paragraphs 3, 4, 6 and 7.
6. The EFSA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
developing health risk and impact indicators;
(d)
in the context of studies under the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24 and the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25;
(e)
performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(f)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(g)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(h)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
7. The EMA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
performing regulatory risk assessment and supporting regulatory risk management;
(d)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect.
8. EU-OSHA shall process human biomonitoring data constituting personal data for the following purposes only:
(a)
assessing the impact of chemicals on human health and the environment;
(b)
monitoring time and spatial trends in exposure;
(c)
monitoring the impact of regulatory intervention;
(d)
assessing the need for regulatory action and prioritising such action;
(e)
supporting regulatory risk assessment and regulatory risk management;
(f)
supporting policy making and the development of legislation, including by carrying out scientific research to that effect;
(g)
developing health risk and impact indicators.
9. Any processing of human biomonitoring data constituting personal data by the Agencies or the Commission for the purposes referred to in paragraphs 3 to 8 of this Article shall not entail the sharing of such data with third parties other than those within the meaning of Article 4, point (10) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Article 3, point (14) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
10. The EEA and the ECHA shall make human biomonitoring data they hold or host publicly available in anonymised form through the IPCHEM.
11. The Agencies and the Commission shall act as data controller for the human biomonitoring data constituting personal data they hold, host or process for the purposes referred to in paragraphs 3 to 8.
12. The EEA and the ECHA shall determine the storage period for the human biomonitoring data constituting personal data that they hold as well as the criteria used for that purpose, and shall review that period and those criteria.
13. For the purposes of this Article, human biomonitoring data include personal data collected before the entry into force of this Regulation in accordance with relevant data protection rules.

Information Platform for Chemical Monitoring

1. The ECHA shall operate and maintain the IPCHEM containing occurrence data on chemicals across different media, including water, soil, indoor air, outdoor air, biota, food and feed, humans and products as part of the common data platform.
2. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer the chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
3. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall transfer the chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM to the ECHA, the EEA or the EFSA for hosting in accordance with the respective agency’s mandate and in accordance with Article 5.
4. After the completion of the transfer referred to in paragraph 3, where the Commission or one of the Agencies hosts or holds occurrence data on chemicals and related chemicals data, it shall make those data available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the IPCHEM.
5. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate at technical level with the ECHA to enable occurrence data on chemicals and related chemicals data they host or hold to be incorporated into and published on the common data platform.
6. The ECHA shall ensure that the data contained in the IPCHEM are machine readable and downloadable.

Repository of reference values

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage a repository of reference values as part of the common data platform.
2. Without delay, the ECHA shall include any reference value adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I in the repository of reference values.
3. For reference values not adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the Agencies holding or establishing reference values as part of their activities under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, or the reference values referred to in Annex II shall make those reference values available to the ECHA without delay, in the standard formats provided for in Article 17, where available, and for incorporation in the repository of reference values.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3, where reference values are included in a regulatory dossier submitted to the Agencies, the Agencies shall share those reference values in the standard formats with the ECHA without delay once relevant validity and confidentiality assessments have been completed by the originator in accordance with applicable rules.
5. Without delay, the ECHA shall include in the repository of reference values any reference value it considers relevant that is generated as part of Union, national or international programmes or from research activities and made available to the ECHA in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where such a standard format has been developed.
6. The ECHA shall ensure that the data contained in the repository of reference values are machine readable.

Database of Study Notifications

1. By 2 November 2027, the ECHA shall establish a Database of Study Notifications, which it shall manage.
2. The ECHA shall store the chemicals data notified to it in accordance with Article 26 in the Database of Study Notifications.
3. Data contained in the Database of Study Notifications shall be considered confidential and shall not be made public.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 7 of this Article, where the Commission or any of the Agencies makes available to the ECHA, in accordance with Article 5(2), a registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in the context of which a notification was submitted under Article 26, they shall indicate which elements of the study notifications are confidential when incorporated into the common data platform. Only the elements indicated as confidential in the corresponding application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier, in accordance with the provisions on confidentiality under the originating Union act, shall be indicated as confidential in the study notification when incorporated into the common data platform.
5. Upon receipt by the ECHA, in accordance with Article 5(2), of a registration, application, notification or other relevant regulatory dossier in the context of which a notification was submitted under Article 26, the ECHA shall make the related notification information available to the public through the common data platform, and shall respect the confidentiality of the elements indicated confidential in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article.
6. Authorities and national enforcement authorities shall have access to the data contained in the Database of Study Notifications before those data are incorporated into the common data platform.
7. When the EFSA receives an application under Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and has decided on the disclosure of the studies accompanying that application in accordance with Articles 38 to 39e of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, it shall make the data that are contained in the database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and that correspond to that application available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
8. The ECHA and the EFSA shall cooperate to ensure a common approach for the identification of information notified to them in accordance with Article 26 of this Regulation and Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002, respectively, and shall facilitate the traceability of the studies notified to their respective databases.

Information on regulatory processes on chemicals

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a new database containing information on regulatory processes and activities on individual chemicals or groups of chemicals that are planned, ongoing or have been completed since the entry into force of this Regulation by the Member States, the national agencies or the Union institutions, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or committees referred to in the Union legal acts listed in Annex III.
2. Where competent authorities of the Member States as referred to in any of the Union legal acts listed in Annex III hold information as referred to in paragraph 1, they shall make that information available to the Union agency responsible under the respective Union legal act listed in Annex III without delay. For each regulatory process or activity, at least the following information shall be included:
(a)
the chemical identity;
(b)
the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c)
the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d)
the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e)
the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f)
where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
3. Where the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission hold information as referred to in paragraph 1, they shall make that information available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform in the standard formats provided for in Article 17 without delay and, where relevant, once the agency responsible or the Commission has carried out a validity assessment. When making that information available, at least the following information shall be included for each regulatory process or activity:
(a)
the chemical identity;
(b)
the Union legal act and the regulatory process in the context of which the activity takes place;
(c)
the person or body responsible for the regulatory process or activity;
(d)
the status of the regulatory process or activity;
(e)
the outcome of the regulatory process or activity, including, where applicable, any reports or opinions adopted;
(f)
where applicable, the intended start date of the regulatory process or activity, and the date of completion and latest progress update.
4. The information referred to in paragraph 3, points (a) to (f), on a specific regulatory process or activity shall be made available to the public once that process or activity has formally started.

Data on chemicals in articles or products

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing data on chemicals in articles or products generated or submitted as part of the implementation of Union legal acts listed in Annex V. The Commission shall design relevant related database functionalities.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds the data referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, it shall make those data available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, without delay and, where relevant, once the agency responsible or the Commission has performed the validity assessment.
3. Where competent authorities of the Member States hold the data referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, they may make those data available in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, to the agency responsible under the relevant Union legal act listed in Annex V, or to the ECHA in the absence of such agency, which may host the data.
4. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable data on chemicals in articles or products to be incorporated into the database referred to in paragraph 1.

Data on alternatives to substances of concern

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing data on alternatives to substances of concern as defined in Article 2, point 27 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(21)and to substances that meet the criteria for classification in hazard classes referred to in Article 2, point (27)(b), of that Regulation. Those data shall include data on alternative technologies or materials that do not require such substances.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies holds data as referred to in paragraph 1, it shall make those data available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.
3. Where competent authorities of the Member States hold data as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, they may make those data available in the standard formats as referred to in Article 17, where available, to the agency responsible under the relevant Union legal act listed in Annex I or, in the absence of such agency, to the ECHA, which may host the data.
4. The ECHA shall facilitate the voluntary submission by interested parties of data as referred to in paragraph 1.

Information on the obligations under Union legal acts on chemicals

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a database containing information on the provisions and legal obligations applicable to chemicals under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1.
2. The ECHA shall update the information in the database referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article on a regular basis at least annually, and in accordance with the governance scheme referred to in Article 4(3).

Repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage, as part of the common data platform, a repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies.
2. Where standard data formats are established under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, the ECHA shall include them in the common data platform.
3. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies specifies a standard format or controlled vocabulary in accordance with Articles 17 or 18, it shall make it available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the common data platform.

Database of environmental sustainability-related data

1. By 2 January 2032, the ECHA shall establish, as part of the common data platform, a database that contains environmental sustainability-related data and that has functionalities designed in accordance with paragraph 4, which it shall manage.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies hosts or holds environmental sustainability-related data, it shall make those data available to the ECHA without delay for incorporation in the database of environmental sustainability-related data once the Commission or the agency hosting or holding that data has completed, where relevant, validity and confidentiality assessments. In addition, Member States or other parties, including national agencies, research institutes and third country organisations may submit environmental sustainability-related data to the ECHA. The Commission and the Agencies shall provide the necessary technical cooperation to the ECHA to enable such data to be incorporated into the database of environmental sustainability-related data. The ECHA shall provide the necessary support to the Commission and the Agencies to facilitate the incorporation of such data.
3. Where, pursuant to Article 5(6), researchers or research consortia funded by Union framework programmes make any environmental sustainability-related data on chemicals or materials they collect or generate available to the ECHA, the ECHA shall incorporate those data into the database of environmental sustainability-related data.
4. By 2 January 2029, the Commission shall, in consultation with the Member States, design database functionalities and identify existing datasets of chemicals data on environmental sustainability-related data other than data as referred to in paragraph 2. Such data shall be hosted and maintained by the ECHA.

Uptake of peer-reviewed published research data

1. The Commission and the Agencies shall promote the development and use of tools and practices facilitating the uptake of peer-reviewed published research data in regulatory chemicals assessments, including practices to develop and use reporting standards for such data, and tools to search, screen and extract relevant peer-reviewed published research data.
2. Where the Commission or one of the Agencies engages in the development of the tools and practices referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate closely and provide assistance as appropriate.

Standard formats

1. Without prejudice to Union provisions on the development or making available of data formats, the Commission and the Agencies shall, where relevant, establish standard formats and software packages for the data referred to in Article 3(2) and (3) falling within their mandate and make them available free of charge through the common data platform.
2. The standard formats shall, to the extent possible:
(a)
avoid the use of proprietary standards;
(b)
re-use existing data formats or parts thereof;
(c)
use OECD or other internationally agreed formats;
(d)
ensure consistency with other relevant data formats;
(e)
ensure interoperability with existing data submission procedures.
3. The standard formats shall be interoperable with the common data platform and be user-friendly.
4. The Authorities or national agencies shall exchange data contained in the common data platform in the relevant standard format.
5. The Commission and the Agencies shall use the International Uniform Chemical Information Database format (IUCLID) for making the relevant parts of dossiers under the following Union legal acts available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform:
(a)
Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council(22);
(b)
Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(23);
(c)
Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24);
(d)
Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(25);
(e)
Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(26);
(f)
Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(27);
(g)
Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009;
(h)
Commission Regulation (EU) No 234/2011(28);
(i)
Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(29);
(j)
Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009;
(k)
Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council(30).
6. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate when establishing standard formats to ensure they are consistent with other relevant formats and are interoperable with the common data platform and existing data submission procedures.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify at an early stage any potential divergence between data formats that could cause interoperability problems. If a divergence between data formats is identified, the Agencies concerned shall cooperate to resolve it or, where the divergence is justified, explain the underlying reasons. Where the Agencies concerned are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report and present it to the Commission. The report shall clearly outline the reasons for the divergence, clarify any underlying technical issue and make a proposal to resolve the divergence.
8. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act to resolve the divergence referred to in paragraph 7.

Controlled vocabularies

1. The Commission and the Agencies shall establish and regularly update controlled vocabularies within their mandate for the data referred to in Article 3(2) and (3), where relevant.
2. The Commission and the Agencies shall prioritise establishing controlled vocabularies for the identification of chemicals and the characterisation of their forms.
3. In establishing controlled vocabularies the Commission and the Agencies shall:
(a)
avoid the use of proprietary controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(b)
re-use existing substance identifiers and controlled vocabularies or parts thereof to the extent possible;
(c)
use OECD or other internationally agreed controlled vocabularies to the extent possible;
(d)
ensure consistency with other relevant controlled vocabularies including by preparing alignment tables.
4. The controlled vocabularies shall be interoperable with the common data platform.
5. Where controlled vocabularies are established, the Commission and the Agencies shall:
(a)
make them available free of charge through the common data platform as open datasets, supporting their re-use;
(b)
incorporate them in any submission software or template to be used by duty holders under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1 and referred to in Article 3(2); and
(c)
use them when exchanging data through the common data platform.
6. The Commission and the Agencies shall cooperate with each other in establishing controlled vocabularies.
7. The Commission and the Agencies shall take the necessary and appropriate measures to monitor and identify, at an early stage, any potential divergence between controlled vocabularies. If a divergence between controlled vocabularies is identified, the Agencies concerned shall cooperate to resolve it or, where the divergence is justified, explain the underlying reasons. Where the Agencies concerned are not able to resolve the divergence, they shall draw up a joint report and present it to the Commission. The report shall clearly outline the reasons for the divergence, clarify any underlying technical issue and make a proposal to resolve the divergence.
8. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act to resolve the divergence.

Access rights and transparency

1. Without prejudice to Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, the public shall have access to all the chemicals data contained in the common data platform, except data which are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) of this Regulation as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act.
2. The Authorities shall have access to all the chemicals data contained in the common data platform, including data which are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act.
3. The Authorities shall take the necessary measures, including security measures, to ensure that information contained in the common data platform indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act are not made available to the public.

Use of chemicals data contained in the common data platform

1. The Authorities may use the chemicals data contained in the common data platform or in the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 in the performance of any of their activities, where those activities support the development, implementation or enforcement of Union law and policy.
2. Authorities shall not use chemicals data contained in the common data platform to fulfil any legal obligations of duty holders except for the assessment of the completeness of chemicals data submitted by duty holders or where existing provisions provide for the sharing and use of chemicals data under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I.
3. When using chemicals data contained in the common data platform that are indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public, the Authorities shall respect that indication and shall not make those data available to the public without the consent of the originator.

Framework of indicators

1. The EEA and the ECHA shall, in collaboration with the EFSA, the EMA, EU-OSHA and the Commission, and in consultation with the Member States, establish, manage and update as appropriate a framework of indicators to:
(a)
monitor chemical pollution throughout a chemical’s lifecycle, including emissions, occurrence and fate;
(b)
monitor the drivers and impacts of exposure to chemicals; and
(c)
measure the effectiveness of Union law on chemicals and the transition towards the production of safe and sustainable chemicals.
2. The framework of indicators shall, where meaningful and to the extent possible, include an aggregated territory-based risk indicator to monitor, as regards the exposure of populations to individual and multiple chemicals:
(a)
time and spatial trends in such exposure;
(b)
health risks associated with such exposure.
3. The framework of indicators shall be accessible in the form of an indicator dashboard, which the EEA shall establish and which the ECHA shall make available to the public through the common data platform.

Early warning and action system for emerging chemical risks

1. By 2 January 2027, the EEA shall establish a Union early warning system for emerging chemical risks, which it shall manage.
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, the EEA shall compile data on early warning signals, which shall include at least signals from:
(a)
the EFSA’s emerging risks exchange network;
(b)
national early warning systems;
(c)
data that the EEA holds, including human biomonitoring data, and data from the framework of indicators as referred to in Article 21;
(d)
targeted literature searches performed by the EEA;
(e)
data made available by the ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the EMA in accordance with paragraph 3;
(f)
relevant datasets from the EU dataset catalogue established pursuant to Article 79 of Regulation (EU) 2025/327;
(g)
relevant information resulting from the implementation of Union law.
The early warning signals compiled by the EEA pursuant to the first subparagraph may be based on a positive identification of an emerging risk or on an uncertainty in the data leading to a potential positive identification of an emerging risk.
3. The ECHA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA and the EMA shall identify and gather relevant available data on early warning signals from the fields falling within their respective mandates and provide those data to the EEA, including data obtained pursuant to this Regulation.
4. The EEA shall draw up an annual report, compiling and analysing the data on early warning signals gathered in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The first report shall be prepared by 2 July 2027. The EEA shall present that report to the Authorities. Within nine months of the presentation of each annual report, the Authorities shall consider undertaking regulatory, policy or enforcement actions accordingly, and provide a justification if they decide not to proceed with any action.
5. The EEA shall make all data on early warning signals that it holds or hosts as well as the report referred to in paragraph 4 available to the ECHA for incorporation in the common data platform.

Observatory for specific chemicals with the potential to contribute to emerging chemical risks

1. The ECHA shall establish and manage an observatory for specific chemicals or groups of chemicals that the Commission considers as requiring additional scrutiny. The observatory shall include reliable information on properties, safety aspects, uses and market presence of those chemicals.
2. The Commission shall select the chemicals for the purposes of the observatory referred to in paragraph 1on the basis of scientific and technical progress and using the signals of the early warning system referred to in Article 22. The selection shall include potential contributors to new and emerging chemical risks among innovative rationally designed materials with new or enhanced properties or targeted or enhanced structural features at nanoscale.
3. By 2 July 2026 the Commission shall adopt and publish a list of the chemicals selected pursuant to paragraph 2 by means of an implementing act. The Commission shall review the list regularly and adopt any revision thereof by the same means. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 29.
4. For the purpose of operating the observatory referred to in paragraph 1, the ECHA shall:
(a)
make use of relevant chemicals data incorporated in the common data platform and compile, analyse and curate further available data on selected chemicals or classes of chemicals;
(b)
commission studies and, where relevant, use the data generation mechanism established under Article 24 to address knowledge gaps or significant uncertainties;
(c)
make compiled data available to the public through the common data platform or other communication and outreach tools, as appropriate, to facilitate the identification of potential further research needs or risk management measures, and to facilitate informed societal discussion and increase public awareness on the properties, use and safety aspects of specific chemicals, and regularly update those data.

Data generation mechanism

1. Using the best independent resources available, the ECHA may commission scientific studies to:
(a)
support the implementation of Union legal acts on chemicals or groups of chemicals listed in Annex I, Part 1, within its mandate;
(b)
contribute to supporting, evaluating and developing Union chemicals policy;
(c)
investigate further emerging chemical risks identified in the report referred to in Article 22(4).
2. Without prejudice to the obligations on duty holders under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, the Commission, in exceptional circumstances of serious controversy or conflicting results, may request the ECHA to commission scientific studies with the objective of verifying evidence used in its chemicals assessment process. Those studies may have a wider scope than the evidence subject to verification.
3. Upon request by the Commission, the ECHA shall commission scientific studies as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
4. The ECHA shall only commission scientific studies where results cannot be obtained through existing legal provisions or processes under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1. It shall give priority to the use of validated non-animal methods, with animal testing on vertebrate animals to be used only as a last resort. It shall not commission studies with a predominant research objective.
5. The ECHA shall seek to avoid duplication with Member State or Union research or implementation programmes.
6. The ECHA shall commission scientific studies pursuant to this Article in an open and transparent manner, and only after it has consulted the Member States.
7. The ECHA and the EFSA shall closely cooperate with each other on the planning and commissioning of scientific studies undertaken by the ECHA in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article and of studies undertaken by the EFSA in accordance with Article 32 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
8. The ECHA may request a sample of a substance or mixture necessary for performing the scientific studies referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and3 from a business operator manufacturing, importing, formulating or placing such substance or mixture on the market. In order to request a sample, the ECHA shall send a draft request to the business operator, explaining the request and specifying the quantity and form of the sample as well as the date by which the sample is to be provided. The ECHA may also ask the business operator to provide substance or mixture characterisation. The ECHA shall inform the business operator of its right to comment within 30 days of receipt of the request. Any such comment received shall be taken into account by the ECHA, which shall confirm or amend the request.
Where the ECHA confirms or amends the request, the business operator shall provide the requested sample free of charge to the ECHA or to any natural or legal person commissioned by the ECHA to perform the scientific study within the deadline set by the ECHA. The business operator may request the ECHA not to disclose certain characterisation information relating to the provided sample if the business operator demonstrates that the disclosure would undermine the protection of its commercial interests.
If the ECHA deems the request to be justified, the information concerned shall be considered confidential and shall not be made available to the public.
9. The ECHA shall make the results of the scientific studies performed under this Article available through the common data platform.

Human biomonitoring study

1. By 2 January 2030, the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, shall, in the context of the data generation mechanism referred to in Article 24, commission a Union-wide human biomonitoring study covering all Member States.
2. Member States shall cooperate with the ECHA, the EFSA and the EEA in the planning and organisation of the human biomonitoring study and provide the necessary technical assistance and administrative support to the parties contracted by the ECHA or the EFSA to perform the sampling in order to enable sampling in their territories and to ensure that the samples are sufficiently representative. The human biomonitoring study shall comply with ethical and confidentiality standards.

Notification of studies

1. Business operators shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation, without delay, any studies that generate chemicals data and that they commission to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products that business operators commission as part of a risk or safety assessment under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, to this Regulation. However, business operators shall not notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation studies that are to be notified under Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, business operators shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation the identity of the chemicals concerned, title and scope of the study, the laboratory or testing facility carrying out the study, the intended starting and planned completion dates, and, where relevant, whether the study is commissioned to comply with a decision of the ECHA pursuant to Articles 40, 41 or 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
At the time a study is commissioned, business operators shall inform the laboratory or testing facility in which the study is carried out whether the study is subject to the notification obligation under this Article.
3. Laboratories and testing facilities shall, without delay, notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation any information as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article related to studies commissioned by business operators to support an application, notification or regulatory dossier notified or submitted to an Authority, as well as any studies on chemicals on their own or in products that they commission as part of a risk or safety assessment under the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1, to this Regulation. However, laboratories and testing facilities shall not notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation studies that are to be notified under Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3 of this Article, for each study, laboratories and testing facilities shall notify to the Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 the identity of the chemicals concerned, the title and scope of the study, the intended start and completion date and the name of the business operator that commissioned the study.
5. Paragraphs 3 and 4 shall apply,mutatis mutandis, to laboratories and testing facilities located in third countries, insofar as set out in relevant agreements with those third countries.
6. The obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5 shall apply from 2 November 2027.
7. Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5 of for studies conducted in the interests of defence.
Where a Union legal act listed in Annex I, Part 1, provides that Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations of that legal act in the interests of national security, Member States may provide for exemptions from the obligations laid down in paragraphs 1 to 5.
8. The ECHA, in close cooperation with the EFSA and in consultation with stakeholders, shall lay down the practical arrangements for implementing this Article.

Amendment of Annexes I, II, III and V

1. In order to ensure that Annex I lists all relevant Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted to the Agencies or to the Commission, and in order to keep the common data platform up to date, as soon as new Union legal acts pursuant to which chemicals data are generated or submitted enter into force, or an existing Union legal act is amended to introduce provisions on the generation or submission of data, the Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex I by adding those Union legal acts to that Annex, where the Union legal act concerned did not amend Annex I accordingly.
2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex II to this Regulation by adding new reference values derived under Union law on medicinal products, taking into account advances in digitalisation and interoperability as well as the values’ relevance for other chemicals policy and regulatory areas.
3. In order to ensure that Annex III lists all Union legal acts pursuant to which regulatory processes on chemicals or groups of chemicals are undertaken by competent authorities of the Member States, the ECHA, the EEA, the EFSA, EU-OSHA or the Commission, and in order to keep the common data platform up to date, as soon as new Union legal acts pursuant to which new regulatory processes are established enter into force, or an existing Union legal act is amended to establish new regulatory processes, the Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend Annex III by adding those Union legal acts to that Annex, where the Union legal act concerned did not amend Annex III accordingly.
4. The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28, where necessary to keep Annex V as complete as possible, and to keep the common data platform up to date, to amend Annex V by adding
(a)
any new Union legal act pursuant to which data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted, as soon as it enters into force, unless it contains a provision adding that act to Annex V;
(b)
any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I which is amended in such a way that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it, as soon as the respective amending act enters into force, unless the amending act contains a provision adding that act to Annex V; or
(c)
any existing Union legal act listed in Annex I for which it has become apparent from further verification that data on chemicals in articles or products are generated or submitted pursuant to it.

Exercise of the delegation

1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(4) and Article 27 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each five-year period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(4) and Article 27 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(4) or Article 27 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Cooperation on compliance

The Agencies shall cooperate with Member States’ enforcement authorities and exchange information on the compliance by business operators and laboratories with the obligation to notify studies in accordance with Article 26.

Penalties for non-compliance

1. Member States shall introduce penalties for non-compliance by business operators and laboratories with the obligations laid down in Article 26, and shall take all necessary measures to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. Member States shall notify the Commission of those rules and of those measures by 2 November 2027, and shall notify the Commission without delay of any subsequent amendment thereto.

Reports and review

1. No later than 2 January 2032, the Commission shall assess and adopt a report on the appropriateness and cost-benefit ratio of including in the common data platform the following chemicals data relating to medicinal products pursuant to Article 3(3):
(a)
new categories of data types;
(b)
chemicals data on substances other than active substances;
(c)
chemicals data on active substances that do not meet the criteria referred to in Article 3(3), point (b);
(d)
chemicals data collected and submitted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 2, and held by competent authorities of the Member States and not by the Agencies.
2. No later than 2 January 2030, and taking into account the work done by the OECD on the generation, reporting and use of peer-reviewed published research data for regulatory assessments, the Commission shall assess whether to collaborate with scientific and academic publishers and operators of databases containing contents of peer-reviewed journals on:
(a)
harmonised reporting of peer-reviewed published research data to scientific peer-reviewed journals; and
(b)
the use of tools to search, screen and extract peer-reviewed published research data relevant for chemicals assessments from databases containing content from peer-reviewed journals.
3. Within two years of completing the human biomonitoring study referred to in Article 25, the Commission shall assess the appropriateness of requiring the ECHA and the EFSA, in cooperation with the EEA, to commission regular human biomonitoring studies, as well as the resources necessary for such studies and the practical arrangements for involving Member States in such studies.
On the basis of that assessment the Commission may present a legislative proposal.
4. By 2 January 2032, the Commission shall carry out a general review of this Regulation and present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council, accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report shall assess the progress made on the implementation and functioning of the common data platform, whether this Regulation has achieved its objectives, in particular to make it easier to reuse data across the Union legal acts listed in Annex I, and the appropriateness of resource allocation to the Agencies and the Commission.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Part 1

ANNEX I
Union legal acts referred to in Articles 2, 3, 8, 12, 13, 14, 18, 20, 24, 26 and 27
Each reference to the Union legal acts listed in this Part shall be understood also as a reference to all implementing and delegated acts adopted under the Union legal act concerned, where relevant.

| 1. | Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban wastewater treatment (OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40).
| 2. | Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1).
| 3. | Council Regulation (EEC) No 315/93 of 8 February 1993 laying down Community procedures for contaminants in food (OJ L 37, 13.2.1993, p. 1).
| 4. | European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste (OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 10).
| 5. | Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 131, 5.5.1998, p. 11).
| 6. | Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens, mutagens or reprotoxic substances at work (Sixth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Council Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 50).
| 7. | Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on end-of life vehicles (OJ L 269, 21.10.2000, p. 34).
| 8. | Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for the Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
| 9. | Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms and repealing Council Directive 90/220/EEC (OJ L 106, 17.4.2001, p. 1).
| 10. | Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1).
| 11. | Directive 2002/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 May 2002 on undesirable substances in animal feed (OJ L 140, 30.5.2002, p. 10).
| 12. | Directive 2002/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to food supplements (OJ L 183, 12.7.2002, p. 51).
| 13. | Regulation (EC) No 1829/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on genetically modified food and feed (OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 1).
| 14. | Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition (OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 29).
| 15. | Regulation (EC) No 2065/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 November 2003 on smoke flavourings used or intended for use in or on foods (OJ L 309, 26.11.2003, p. 1).
| 16. | Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin (OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 55).
| 17. | Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on detergents (OJ L 104, 8.4.2004, p. 1).
| 18. | Regulation (EC) No 852/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the hygiene of foodstuffs (OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
| 19. | Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on materials and articles intended to come into contact with food and repealing Directives 80/590/EEC and 89/109/EEC (OJ L 338, 13.11.2004, p. 4).
| 20. | Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air (OJ L 23, 26.1.2005, p. 3).
| 21. | Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 February 2005 on maximum residue levels of pesticides in or on food and feed of plant and animal origin and amending Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 70, 16.3.2005, p. 1).
| 22. | Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register and amending Council Directives 91/689/EEC and 96/61/EC (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1).
| 23. | Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration (OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 19).
| 24. | Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC, and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
| 25. | Regulation (EC) No 1924/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on nutrition and health claims made on foods (OJ L 404, 30.12.2006, p. 9).
| 26. | Regulation (EC) No 1925/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on the addition of vitamins and minerals and of certain other substances to foods (OJ L 404, 30.12.2006, p. 26).
| 27. | Directive 2007/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 March 2007 establishing an Infrastructure for Spatial Information in the European Community (INSPIRE) (OJ L 108, 25.4.2007, p. 1).
| 28. | Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive) (OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19).
| 29. | Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe (OJ L 152, 11.6.2008, p. 1).
| 30. | Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives (OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3).
| 31. | Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84).
| 32. | Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of chemicals of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
| 33. | Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 establishing a common authorisation procedure for food additives, food enzymes and food flavourings (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
| 34. | Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food enzymes and amending Council Directive 83/417/EEC, Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999, Directive 2000/13/EC, Council Directive 2001/112/EC, and Regulation (EC) No 258/97 (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 7).
| 35. | Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food additives (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 16).
| 36. | Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on flavourings and certain food ingredients with flavouring properties for use in and on foods and amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91, Regulations (EC) No 2232/96 and (EC) No 110/2008 and Directive 2000/13/EC (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 34).
| 37. | Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for energy-related products (OJ L 285, 31.10.2009, p. 10).
| 38. | Regulation (EC) No 401/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the European Environment Agency and the European Environment Information and Observation Network (OJ L 126, 21.5.2009, p. 13).
| 39. | Directive 2009/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on extraction solvents used in the production of foodstuffs and food ingredients (OJ L 141, 6.6.2009, p. 3).
| 40. | Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys (OJ L 170, 30.6.2009, p. 1).
| 41. | Regulation (EC) No 1069/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 laying down health rules as regards animal by-products and derived products not intended for human consumption and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 (OJ L 300, 14.11.2009, p. 1).
| 42. | Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1).
| 43. | Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for Community action to achieve the sustainable use of pesticides (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 71).
| 44. | Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work (OJ L 330, 16.12.2009, p. 28).
| 45. | Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the voluntary participation by organisations in a Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), repealing Regulation (EC) No 761/2001 and Commission Decisions 2001/681/EC and 2006/193/EC (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 1).
| 46. | Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59).
| 47. | Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial and livestock rearing emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (OJ L 334, 17.12.2010, p. 17).
| 48. | Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel (OJ L 27, 30.1.2010, p. 1).
| 49. | Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on the restriction of the use of certain hazardous substances in electrical and electronic equipment (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 88).
| 50. | Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2011 on the provision of food information to consumers, amending Regulations (EC) No 1924/2006 and (EC) No 1925/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Commission Directive 87/250/EEC, Council Directive 90/496/EEC, Commission Directive 1999/10/EC, Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, Commission Directives 2002/67/EC and 2008/5/EC and Commission Regulation (EC) No 608/2004 (OJ L 304, 22.11.2011, p. 18).
| 51. | Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market and use of biocidal products (OJ L 167, 27.6.2012, p. 1).
| 52. | Directive 2012/18/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directive 96/82/EC (OJ L 197, 24.7.2012, p. 1).
| 53. | Directive 2012/19/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on waste electrical and electronic equipment (WEEE) (OJ L 197, 24.7.2012, p. 38).
| 54. | Regulation (EU) No 649/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 concerning the import and export of hazardous chemicals (OJ L 201, 27.7.2012, p. 60).
| 55. | Regulation (EU) No 609/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 on food intended for infants and young children, food for special medical purposes, and total diet replacement for weight control and repealing Council Directive 92/52/EEC, Commission Directives 96/8/EC, 1999/21/EC, 2006/125/EC and 2006/141/EC, Directive 2009/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Regulations (EC) No 41/2009 and (EC) No 953/2009 (OJ L 181, 29.6.2013, p. 35).
| 56. | Directive 2014/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market and supervision of explosives for civil uses (OJ L 96, 29.3.2014, p. 1).
| 57. | Directive 2014/40/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 April 2014 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning the manufacture, presentation and sale of tobacco and related products and repealing Directive 2001/37/EC (OJ L 127, 29.4.2014, p. 1).
| 58. | Regulation (EU) 2015/2283 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2015 on novel foods, amending Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Regulation (EC) No 258/97 of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1852/2001 (OJ L 327, 11.12.2015, p. 1).
| 59. | Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the reduction of national emissions of certain atmospheric pollutants, amending Directive 2003/35/EC and repealing Directive 2001/81/EC (OJ L 344, 17.12.2016, p. 1).
| 60. | Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2017 on official controls and other official activities performed to ensure the application of food and feed law, rules on animal health and welfare, plant health and plant protection products, amending Regulations (EC) No 999/2001, (EC) No 396/2005, (EC) No 1069/2009, (EC) No 1107/2009, (EU) No 1151/2012, (EU) No 652/2014, (EU) 2016/429 and (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Regulations (EC) No 1/2005 and (EC) No 1099/2009 and Council Directives 98/58/EC, 1999/74/EC, 2007/43/EC, 2008/119/EC and 2008/120/EC, and repealing Regulations (EC) No 854/2004 and (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Directives 89/608/EEC, 89/662/EEC, 90/425/EEC, 91/496/EEC, 96/23/EC, 96/93/EC and 97/78/EC and Council Decision 92/438/EEC (Official Controls Regulation) (OJ L 95, 7.4.2017, p. 1).
| 61. | Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 1).
| 62. | Regulation (EU) 2017/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2017 on mercury, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1102/2008 (OJ L 137, 24.5.2017, p. 1).
| 63. | Regulation (EU) 2019/4 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the manufacture, placing on the market and use of medicated feed, amending Regulation (EC) No 183/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directive 90/167/EEC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 1).
| 64. | Regulation (EU) 2019/1009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2019 laying down rules on the making available on the market of EU fertilising products and amending Regulations (EC) No 1069/2009 and (EC) No 1107/2009 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2003/2003 (OJ L 170, 25.6.2019, p. 1).
| 65. | Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45).
| 66. | Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the quality of water intended for human consumption (OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1).
| 67. | Regulation (EU) 2024/1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2024 on nature restoration and amending Regulation (EU) 2022/869 (OJ L, 2024/1991, 29.7.2024, p. 1).
| 68. | Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC (OJ L 191, 28.7.2023, p. 1).
| 69. | Regulation (EU) 2024/573 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 February 2024 on fluorinated greenhouse gases, amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 517/2014 (OJ L, 2024/573, 20.2.2024).
| 70. | Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for sustainable products, amending Directive (EU) 2020/1828 and Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (OJ L, 2024/1781, 28.6.2024).
Part 2

Union legal acts referred to in Article 3(3) Each reference to the Union legal acts listed in this Part shall be understood also as a reference to all implementing and delegated acts adopted under the Union legal act concerned, where relevant.

| 1. | Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use (OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67).
| 2. | Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 laying down Union procedures for the authorisation and supervision of medicinal products for human use and establishing a European Medicines Agency (OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
| 3. | Regulation (EC) No 470/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 laying down Community procedures for the establishment of residue limits of pharmacologically active substances in foodstuffs of animal origin, repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 and amending Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 152, 16.6.2009, p. 11).
| 4. | Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on veterinary medicinal products and repealing Directive 2001/82/EC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 43).

Reference values to be included in the repository of reference values referred to in Article 8(3)

ANNEX IIReference values referred to in Articles 8 and 27
| 1. | Predicted no effect concentrations derived as part of the environmental risk assessment under Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 and Regulation (EU) 2019/6.Those reference values shall be limited to data submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are concluded after the date of entry into force of this Regulation. Where relevant, data held by the EMA resulting from procedures concluded before the date of entry into force of this Regulation shall also be considered for inclusion into the common data platform.
ANNEX IIIUnion legal acts referred to in Articles 10 and 27Each reference to the Union legal acts listed in this Annex shall be understood also as a reference to all implementing and delegated acts adopted under the Union legal act concerned, where relevant.
1.
Council Regulation (EEC) No 315/93 of 8 February 1993 laying down Community procedures for contaminants in food (OJ L 37, 13.2.1993, p. 1).
2.
European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste (OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 10).
3.
Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 131, 5.5.1998, p. 11).
4.
Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on end-of life vehicles (OJ L 269, 21.10.2000, p. 34).
5.
Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1).
6.
Directive 2002/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 May 2002 on undesirable substances in animal feed (OJ L 140, 30.5.2002, p. 10).
7.
Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition (OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 29).
8.
Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens, mutagens or reprotoxic substances at work (Sixth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Council Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 50).
9.
Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on materials and articles intended to come into contact with food and repealing Directives 80/590/EEC and 89/109/EEC (OJ L 338, 13.11.2004, p. 4).
10.
Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air (OJ L 23, 26.1.2005, p. 3).
11.
Regulation (EC) No 396/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 February 2005 on maximum residue levels of pesticides in or on food and feed of plant and animal origin and amending Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 70, 16.3.2005, p. 1).
12.
Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration (OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 19).
13.
Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC, and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
14.
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84).
15.
Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of chemicals of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
16.
Regulation (EC) No 1331/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 establishing a common authorisation procedure for food additives, food enzymes and food flavourings (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
17.
Regulation (EC) No 1332/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food enzymes and amending Council Directive 83/417/EEC, Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999, Directive 2000/13/EC, Council Directive 2001/112/EC, and Regulation (EC) No 258/97 (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 7).
18.
Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on food additives (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 16).
19.
Regulation (EC) No 1334/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on flavourings and certain food ingredients with flavouring properties for use in and on foods and amending Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91, Regulations (EC) No 2232/96 and (EC) No 110/2008 and Directive 2000/13/EC (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 34).
20.
Directive 2009/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on extraction solvents used in the production of foodstuffs and food ingredients (OJ L 141, 6.6.2009, p. 3).
21.
Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for energy-related products (OJ L 285, 31.10.2009, p. 10).
22.
Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys (OJ L 170, 30.6.2009, p. 1).
23.
Regulation (EC) No 1005/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on substances that deplete the ozone layer (OJ L 286, 31.10.2009, p. 1).
24.
Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1).
25.
Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work (OJ L 330, 16.12.2009, p. 28).
26.
Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59).
27.
Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on the restriction of the use of certain hazardous substances in electrical and electronic equipment (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 88).
28.
Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market and use of biocidal products (OJ L 167, 27.6.2012, p. 1).
29.
Directive 2012/19/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on waste electrical and electronic equipment (WEEE) (OJ L 197, 24.7.2012, p. 38).
30.
Regulation (EU) 2019/4 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the manufacture, placing on the market and use of medicated feed, amending Regulation (EC) No 183/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directive 90/167/EEC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 1).
31.
Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45).
32.
Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the quality of water intended for human consumption (OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1).
33.
Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC (OJ L 191, 28.7.2023, p. 1).
34.
Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for sustainable products, amending Directive (EU) 2020/1828 and Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (OJ L, 2024/1781, 28.6.2024).
ANNEX IVDatasets to be included at the date of establishment of the common data platformAll chemicals data of the datasets specified in the table below shall be included in the common data platform, within three years of 1 January 2026. This includes data generated or submitted before 1 January 2026, unless specified otherwise, as well as data indicated in accordance with Article 5(2) as not being made available to the public under the originating Union act.

Dataset | Description | Data provider
Datasets behind dedicated services | Chemicals data covered by: |
IPCHEM (Article 7) This includes all chemicals data contained in the IPCHEM operated by the Commission before transfer of the operation to the ECHA. | Commission
Repository of reference values (Article 8) This includes the following data:(a)regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I;(b)scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and(c)scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. | (a) | regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I; | (b) | scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and | (c) | scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. | Agencies
(a) | regulatory reference values formally adopted under Union legal acts listed in Annex I;
(b) | scientific reference values available in formal opinions delivered under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, Part 1; and
(c) | scientific reference values specified in Annex II resulting from relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation.
Information on regulatory processes on chemicals (Article 10): This includes the following information:(a)information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA;(b)information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and(c)other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10. | (a) | information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA; | (b) | information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and | (c) | other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10. | Authorities
(a) | information contained in the existing Activities Coordination Tool of the ECHA;
(b) | information on regulatory processes on chemicals available via the existing Open EFSA of the EFSA; and
(c) | other information as provided to the ECHA in accordance with Article 10.
Information on the obligations under Union legal acts on chemicals (Article 13) This includes information on the obligations under Union legal acts listed in Annex I, including information available through the existing European Union Legislation Finder of the ECHA. | ECHA
Repository of standard formats and controlled vocabularies (Article 14) This includes standard formats and controlled vocabularies available in accordance with Article 14. | Agencies, Commission
REACH registrations | Registration dossiers submitted under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. | ECHA
CLP classification and labelling inventory | —Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and—Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. | — | Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and | — | Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008. | ECHA
— | Classification and labelling information submitted in registration dossiers under Title II of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and notified under Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008; and
— | Harmonised classification and labelling entries from Annex VI of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
BPR applications for approval and renewal of active substances and summaries of biocidal product characteristics | —Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and—Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID. | — | Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and | — | Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID. | ECHA
— | Applications for approval or renewal of approval of biocidal active substances under Chapter II and III of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and available in IUCLID; and
— | Summaries of biocidal product characteristics submitted by applicants for Union authorisation under Chapter VIII of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 and by applicants under Regulation (EU) No 414/2013 and available in IUCLID.
DWD applications for inclusion of substances in the European positive lists | Applications to add new entries, and to amend or remove existing entries from the European positive lists of substances in contact with drinking water, submitted by economic operators or relevant authorities under Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2020/2184. | ECHA
Study notifications | Study notification information once a corresponding registration, application or other relevant regulatory dossier has been submitted and any confidentiality claims assessed:—from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and—from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation. | — | from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and | — | from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation. | ECHA, EFSA
— | from the ECHA Database of Study Notifications referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation; and
— | from the EFSA database referred to in Article 32b of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 as made available to the ECHA in accordance with Article 9(4) of this Regulation.
Open Food Tox | The EFSA’s chemicals hazard database that compiles, in a structured format, EFSA chemical risk assessments including chemical identifiers, critical endpoints, toxicological reference values and metadata from EFSA outputs. | EFSA
Chemical monitoring data | EFSA chemical monitoring data(1)covering multiple regulations under the EFSA’s remit and including—chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data;—the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities;—measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and—other sources in response to a call for data. | — | chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data; | — | the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities; | — | measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and | — | other sources in response to a call for data. | EFSA
— | chemical monitoring data for pesticides and veterinary medicinal product residues and contaminants data;
— | the individual measurements of chemicals in food/feed and other materials sampled as part of official controls and enforcement activities;
— | measurements of chemicals in food and feed received from industry; and
— | other sources in response to a call for data.
Food chain | Food chain application dossiers containing chemicals data submitted through the E-submission Food Chain Platform by applicants under different regulated product areas under Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004, Regulation (EC) No 1924/2006 and Regulation (EU) 2015/2283 and available in structured formats. | EFSA
Applications under PPPR | Dossiers submitted by applicants under Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, including the active substance, maximum residue levels and basic substance submission types and available in IUCLID. | EFSA
Air quality | Air quality data from a range of sources including—time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and—statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index. | — | time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and | — | statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index. | EEA
— | time series of measurements from Europe’s air quality monitoring network; and
— | statistics for air pollutants calculated from officially verified country data as compiled under Directive (EU) 2024/2881 but not including EEA-held near-real time information on air quality and associated data products e.g. Air Quality Index.
Waterbase water quality | Time series of concentrations of nutrients, organic matter, hazardous substances and other chemicals in rivers, lakes, groundwater, transitional, coastal and marine waters as reported in accordance with the Watch List for chemicals in surface waters under Directive 2000/60/EC (also identified as WISE-6). | EEA
Waterbase Emissions | Time series of emissions of nutrients and hazardous substances to water, reported on yearly riverine input loads to transitional, coastal and marine waters under Directive 2000/60/EC (also identified as WISE-1). | EEA
Industrial emissions | Chemicals data on releases, transfers and emissions of regulated pollutants as reported by Member States into the European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register under Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 and Directive 2010/75/EU. | EEA
NEC emissions inventory | Data on emissions of air pollutants as reported by Member States under Directive (EU) 2016/2284 and contained in the emission inventory. | EEA
Human medicinal products data on environmental risk assessment and non-clinical safety data | Environmental risk assessment and non-clinical safety data from marketing authorisation applications for medicinal products for human use under Directive 2001/83/EC and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004. This includes only data on relevant active substances submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. | EMA
Veterinary medicinal products data on environmental risk assessment and on maximum residue limits | Environmental risk assessment data, maximum residue limits (MRLs) values and MRL assessment data from marketing authorisation applications for medicinal products for veterinary use under Regulation (EU) 2019/6 and Regulation (EC) No 470/2009. This includes only data on relevant active substances submitted to the EMA in the context of the relevant procedures that are concluded after the entry into force of this Regulation. | EMA
(1) Data collection: chemical monitoring EFSA.

ANNEX VUnion legal acts referred to in Articles 11 and 27Each reference to the Union legal acts listed in this Annex shall be understood also as a reference to the data on chemicals in articles or products generated or submitted as part of the implementation of the Union legal act concerned.
1.
Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009, and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 1).
2.
Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives (OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3).
3.
Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 establishing a framework for setting ecodesign requirements for the setting of ecodesign requirements for sustainable products, amending Directive (EU) 2020/1828 and Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (OJ L, 2024/1781, 28.6.2024).

Regulation (EU) 2025/2441 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 amending Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 as regards the revision of the suspension mechanism

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2441 10.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)lists the third countries whose nationals are to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States (the ‘visa requirement’) and those whose nationals are exempt from the visa requirement for stays of no more than 90 days in any 180-day period (the ‘visa exemption’).
(2) Visa-free travel brings significant benefits to the Union and third countries alike. Economic, social and cultural relations with third countries create prosperity and promote internationally the open and free nature of the Union as an area of freedom, security and justice. The Union’s common visa policy, in that regard, is a cornerstone of its engagement with third countries. At the same time, the evolving geopolitical context has brought new challenges linked to visa-free travel. In order to address those new challenges and a wider range of irregular migration, public policy and security risks arising from the third countries listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 (‘visa-exempt third countries’), the mechanism for the temporary suspension of the visa exemption for the nationals of a visa-exempt third country (the ‘suspension mechanism’) should be strengthened and made more efficient.
(3) The use of the suspension mechanism should be facilitated, in particular, by broadening the possible grounds for triggering it, adapting the relevant thresholds and procedures and strengthening the Commission’s monitoring and reporting obligations.
(4) The Union has concluded a number of short-stay visa waiver agreements with visa-exempt third countries and might conclude further such agreements in the future. Where the suspension mechanism is triggered with regard to a third country with which the Union has concluded such an agreement, it should be applied without prejudice to the relevant provisions on the grounds for suspension and the procedures set out in the agreement concerned. Accordingly, in order for the suspension of the visa exemption under Union law to take effect in compliance with the Union’s international obligations, the application of the relevant agreement must be suspended in parallel by means of a Council decision.
(5) Due to a need to ensure an immediate and appropriate response to hybrid threats that is in line with Union law and the Union’s international obligations, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where there are risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States arising from hybrid threats such as situations of state sponsored instrumentalisation of migrants, as referred to in Regulation (EU) 2024/1359 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), which aim to destabilise or undermine society and key institutions.
(6) It is essential to be able to fully trust the travel, identity and breeder documents issued by visa-exempt third countries. It is also essential that such documents cannot be easily falsified or counterfeited. As deficiencies of a systemic nature in the document security law or procedures of visa-exempt third countries could lead to risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on that ground.
(7) Investor citizenship schemes operated by visa-exempt third countries enable third-country nationals who would otherwise be subject to the visa requirement to travel visa free to the Union. Under an investor citizenship scheme, citizenship is granted to a person in return for pre-determined payments or investments without that person having any genuine link to the third country concerned. While the Union respects the right of sovereign countries to decide on their own naturalisation procedures, visa-exempt third countries should be deterred from using visa-free access to the Union as a tool for leveraging individual investment in return for citizenship. In addition, a lack of comprehensive security checks, vetting procedures and due diligence by such third countries with regard to investor citizenship schemes poses several serious security risks for Union citizens, such as those stemming from money laundering and corruption. To prevent visa-free access to the Union being used for that purpose, it should be possible to suspend the visa exemption for a third country which chooses to operate investor citizenship schemes under which citizenship is granted to a person without that person having any genuine link to that third country.
(8) A visa policy of a visa-exempt third country that is not aligned with the visa policy of the Union as regards the list of visa-exempt third countries could result in irregular migration to the Union, in particular where the third country concerned is in close geographic proximity to the Union. Therefore, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where, following an assessment, the Commission concludes that such non-alignment of a third country’s visa policy could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries who arrive legally on the territory of that third country and then irregularly enter the territory of the Member States.
(9) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 determines the third countries whose nationals are subject to, or exempt from, the visa requirement. Some of the criteria used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption are reflected in the grounds for suspension in other provisions of that Regulation, thereby ensuring a link between the criteria for granting a visa exemption and the grounds for suspension. The suspension mechanism as revised by this Regulation should therefore also provide for the possibility of suspending the visa exemption where there is a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country caused by serious breaches of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations, grave violations of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law, serious breaches of international law and international legal standards, non-compliance with international court decisions and rulings or hostile acts carried out against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States. Such hostile acts could result from foreign interference in political processes, economic coercion, cyber operations, economic espionage or the sabotage of critical infrastructure. Moreover, given that the external relations of the Union will be affected as a whole, it should be the exclusive prerogative of the Commission to trigger the suspension mechanism, after consulting the Member States, on the ground of a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country. Additionally, where the Commission considers suspending the visa exemption on that ground, it should take into account, in its assessment, the potential impact of the suspension on the nationals of the third country concerned.
(10) Short-stay visa waiver agreements concluded with visa-exempt third countries might include grounds for suspension which are different to those set out in the suspension mechanism. Consequently, it should also be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on the basis of those grounds. However, the use of the grounds for suspension set out in short-stay visa waiver agreements should be limited to the scope of application of those agreements.
(11) The Commission should assess, on a case-by-case basis, the thresholds for triggering the suspension mechanism in the event of a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a visa-exempt third country refused entry to the Member State’s territory or found to be staying in the Member State’s territory without a right to do so, in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a visa-exempt third country for which the recognition rate is low or in the number of serious criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country. In particular, the Commission should be able to assess whether, in the cases notified by Member States or on the basis of its own analysis, there are specific circumstances which would justify the application of lower or higher thresholds than those indicated in the relevant provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806. In its assessment, the Commission should take into account, inter alia, the number of unauthorised crossings of the external borders of the Member States, the number of unfounded asylum applications or the number of criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country in proportion to the number and size of Member States affected and the impact of those numbers on the overall migratory situation, the functioning of asylum systems or the internal security of the Member States affected. The Commission should also take into account actions taken by the third country concerned to remedy the situation. The Commission should thoroughly assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the visa exemption before adopting the relevant legal act.
(12) For the purpose of notifying the Commission of circumstances that might amount to a ground for suspension, Member States should be able to take into account reference periods longer than two months in order to identify not only sudden changes in the relevant situation, but also longer-term trends, up to 12 months, that might justify the triggering of the suspension mechanism.
(13) Whenever it considers it necessary, or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission should report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the outcome of its systematic monitoring of the visa exemption in relation to all visa-exempt third countries, on the basis, inter alia, of data from Union information systems, such as the Entry/Exit System, established by Regulation (EU) 2017/2226 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), and the European Travel Information and Authorisation System, established by Regulation (EU) 2018/1240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), and from Union bodies, offices and agencies. Such reports should focus on those visa-exempt third countries which, according to the Commission’s analysis, no longer meet the criteria for granting a visa exemption under Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 that are relevant for the grounds for suspension or on those visa-exempt third countries which present specific problems that, if not addressed, could lead to a triggering of the suspension mechanism. In particular, it is appropriate that the Commission consider reporting on third countries which have been newly listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 without engaging in a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, where it considers it necessary and, in particular, in the first years following the entry into force of the legal act providing for the visa exemption for such a third country.
(14) Where the suspension mechanism is triggered on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, the Commission should favour a targeted approach. Under such an approach, the Commission should apply the suspension first and foremost to individuals holding positions of responsibility, such as members of that third country’s official delegations, members of that third country’s local, regional and national governments, members of that third country’s parliaments or high-ranking public or military officials of that third country, thereby minimising adverse consequences for the general population of that third country. The Commission should continuously monitor whether the triggering of the suspension mechanism has achieved the intended result and regularly report thereon to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(15) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption has been taken on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, and that decision targets categories of nationals of that third country in positions of responsibility, the Member States should take all necessary steps not to provide for exceptions from the temporary visa requirement for the entire duration of the temporary suspension.
(16) Where the Commission considers suspending a visa exemption on the basis of its own analysis or following a notification by a Member State, it should take into account, in its assessment, the impact of the suspension on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
(17) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption for a third country has been taken, there should be an adequate timeframe for an enhanced dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned, which aims to remedy the circumstances that led to the suspension. For that purpose, the duration of a temporary suspension, adopted by means of an implementing act, should be 12 months, with a possibility to extend it by a further 24 months by means of a delegated act. When adopting such a delegated act, it is important that the Commission explain in detail the outcome of the enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned, the measures adopted by that third country and by the Member States concerned and the reasons for considering that the circumstances leading to the temporary suspension have not been remedied. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of the delegated act and the Commission presents a legislative proposal to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806, the Commission should adopt a delegated act extending the temporary suspension until the entry into force of the adopted legislative proposal. However, that extension should not be longer than 24 months.
(18) Where an implementing act temporarily suspending the visa exemption for nationals of a third country is adopted on the grounds that that third country, whose nationals have been exempted from the visa requirement as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue, has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that third country, and those circumstances persist, the Commission should be able to decide that the delegated act extending the suspension applies only to certain categories of third-country nationals, taking into account the specific circumstances of the case and the principle of proportionality. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of that delegated act, the Commission should reassess the situation and should be able to decide to further extend the suspension by means of a further delegated act applying to designated categories of third-country nationals.
(19) Where duly justified by the urgency of the matter, for example to prevent a mass influx of third-country nationals arriving irregularly in the territory of the Member States or a serious damage to the public policy or internal security of Member States, the chair of the committee established pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 to assist the Commission should consider shortening the time period for convening a meeting of the committee and making use of the written procedure as provided for by Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)as that would make it possible for that committee to deliver its opinion faster than would otherwise be the case.
(20) A temporary suspension of the visa exemption should be lifted whenever the circumstances that led to it are remedied before the end of the period of the suspension. To that end, the Commission should adopt an implementing act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in an implementing act or a delegated act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in a delegated act.
(21) This Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquisin which Ireland does not take part, in accordance with Council Decision 2002/192/EC(7); Ireland is therefore not taking part in the adoption of this Regulation and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(22) As regards Iceland and Norway, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement concluded by the Council of the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway concerning the latters’ association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(8), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Council Decision 1999/437/EC(9).
(23) As regards Switzerland, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(10), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2008/146/EC(11).
(24) As regards Liechtenstein, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Protocol between the European Union, the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein on the accession of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(12), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2011/350/EU(13).
(25) As regards Cyprus, this Regulation constitutes an act building upon, or otherwise relating to, the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of Article 3(1) of the 2003 Act of Accession,
(1) Article 8 is replaced by the following:‘Article 81.   By way of derogation from Article 4, the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II may be temporarily suspended, based on relevant and objective data, in accordance with the conditions and procedures set out in Articles 8a to 8f (the “suspension mechanism”).The suspension mechanism may be triggered by a notification of a Member State to the Commission in accordance with Article 8b or on the basis of the Commission’s own analysis in accordance with Article 8c.2.   Where a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II has been concluded, Articles 8a, 8e and 8f of this Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the relevant provisions on grounds for suspension and procedures set out in that agreement.’;
(2) the following articles are inserted:‘Article 8a1.   The suspension mechanism may be triggered on the basis of any of the following grounds:(a)a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so;(b)a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low;(c)a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission;(d)a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:(i)a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;(ii)hybrid threats;(iii)systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;(e)the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country;(f)the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country;(g)in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement;(h)a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:(i)serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;(ii)grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;(iii)serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;(iv)non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or(v)that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;(i)any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned.2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a), (b) and (d)(i), and paragraph 4 of this Article, a substantial increase shall be understood to mean an increase exceeding a threshold of 30 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different threshold is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.By 31 December 2028, the Commission shall assess how the threshold set out in the first subparagraph has been implemented and shall present the results of that assessment to the European Parliament and to the Council. The assessment shall focus, in particular, on whether the threshold is relevant for the purposes of the suspension mechanism.3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, a low recognition rate shall be understood to mean a recognition rate of asylum applications of less than 20 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different recognition rate is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.4.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II shall be understood to mean a substantial increase, substantiated by adequate data, in the refusal rate of readmission applications submitted by a Member State to that third country for its own nationals or, where a readmission agreement concluded between the Union or that Member State and that third country so provides, for third-country nationals having transited through that third country.5.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the following may be considered as other cases of non-cooperation on readmission:(a)refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns;(b)failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement;(c)terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II.Article 8b1.   A Member State may notify the Commission where, over a period of between 2 and 12 months, compared with either the same period in the preceding year or the last two months prior to the date of application of the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II, one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (a), (b), (c) and (d)(i), exist in relation to that Member State.2.   A Member State may notify the Commission of the existence of one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (d)(ii) and (iii), (e), (f) and (i).3.   Notifications as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall state the reasons on which they are based. Where applicable, such notifications shall include relevant data and statistics, as well as a detailed explanation of the preliminary measures that the Member State concerned has taken with a view to remedying the circumstances giving rise to the notification. A Member State may specify in its notification the categories of nationals of the third country concerned which are to be covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1), setting out the detailed reasons for doing so.4.   The Commission shall immediately inform the European Parliament and the Council of any notification received pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2.5.   The Commission shall examine, without delay, any notification made pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, taking into account:(a)whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist;(b)the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances;(c)the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission;(d)reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case;(e)any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1);(f)the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned.6.   As part of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5, the Commission shall assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement.7.   The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the results of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5.Article 8c1.   The Commission shall monitor, on a regular basis, whether the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) exist.In particular, the Commission shall also monitor whether the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union continue to comply with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.2.   The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council where, after having analysed relevant data, reports and statistics, including data, reports and statistics from any relevant Union institution, body, office or agency, it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1). The Commission shall then take the necessary measures in accordance with Articles 8e and 8f.Article 8d1.   The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union. That reporting shall take place at least once a year and for a period of seven years from the date of entry into force of the legal act exempting the nationals of the third country concerned from the visa requirement. After that period, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council. Such reports shall focus on the third countries which the Commission considers, based on concrete and reliable information, as no longer complying with certain specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.2.   In addition to the reporting obligations provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article, whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to other third countries listed in Annex II.Article 8e1.   The Commission shall adopt an implementing act suspending for a period of 12 months the exemption from the visa requirement for the nationals of a third country where:(a)it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or(b)a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i).2.   In coming to a decision as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1, the Commission shall:(a)work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1);(b)take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and(c)take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.3.   The suspension provided for in an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply to certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned by reference to the relevant types of travel documents and, where appropriate, to additional criteria. When deciding to which categories the suspension is to apply, the Commission shall, based on the information available, include categories that are broad enough in order to efficiently contribute to remedying the circumstances that led to the suspension, while respecting the principle of proportionality and non-discrimination in line with Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Implementing acts adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.4.   The Commission shall submit a draft of an implementing act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the committee referred to in Article 11(1):(a)within one month of:(i)receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);(ii)informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or(iii)receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);(b)within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).Implementing acts as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).5.   By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, Article 8b and Article 8c(2), where justified by the urgency of the matter, the Commission shall, where it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) and decides that swift action is needed, adopt an implementing act temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for all or certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned for a period of 12 months. Such implementing acts shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.Implementing acts as referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2). The chair of the committee provided for in Article 11(1) shall consider shortening the time to convene a meeting of the committee as referred to in Article 3(3), second subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 and making use of the written procedure referred to in Article 3(5) of that Regulation.6.   Without prejudice to Article 6, during the period of suspension, the categories of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.7.   Where the Commission has adopted an implementing act under paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article on the ground for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Member States shall not provide for new exceptions from the visa requirement pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a). Member States that have bilateral agreements with the third country concerned shall take the necessary steps not to apply exceptions adopted pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a).8.   Without prejudice to paragraph 7 of this Article, a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions from the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.9.   During the period of suspension, the Commission shall establish an enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned with a view to remedying the circumstances in question. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the progress and outcome of the dialogue and of the effectiveness of the suspension.10.   Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt an implementing act to lift the temporary suspension in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).Article 8f1.   Where the circumstances amounting to the relevant grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) persist with regard to a third country whose nationals are covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1) or (5), the Commission shall adopt, at the latest two months before the expiry of the 12-month suspension period provided for by the implementing act, a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to temporarily suspend the application of that Annex for a period of 24 months for all nationals of that third country.2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, where the implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5) covering the nationals of the third country concerned was adopted on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), the Commission may, by means of a delegated act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, temporarily suspend the application of Annex II for a period of 24 months for certain categories of nationals of that third country, designated in accordance with the principles laid down in Article 8e(3).3.   The amendment referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made by inserting a footnote next to the name of the third country concerned indicating that the exemption from the visa requirement is suspended with regard to that third country and specifying the period of the suspension and, where applicable, the designated categories of nationals of that third country to whom the suspension applies. The delegated act shall take effect from the end of the period of application of the relevant implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5).Article 8e(7) shall applymutatis mutandis.4.   Without prejudice to Article 6 and the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 of this Article, during the period of suspension, the nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.5.   Without prejudice to Article 8e(7), a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions to the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.6.   Before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the temporary application of the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement, on the dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned and on the measures taken to remedy the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the visa exemption.Reports as referred to in the first subparagraph may be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation in order to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I. In that case, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to extend the period of suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement set by the delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article until the entry into force of the amendment transferring the reference to the third country concerned to Annex I. That extension shall not exceed a period of 24 months. The footnote accompanying the reference shall be amended accordingly.Where, on the grounds of the persisting nature of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article was applied pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article to nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Commission may indicate in the report related to that delegated act that there is a need to adopt a further delegated act in order to extend the period of suspension by another period of 24 months. In that case, the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall applymutatis mutandis.7.   Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to lift the temporary suspension.(*1)Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2019 on the European Border and Coast Guard and repealing Regulations (EU) No 1052/2013 and (EU) 2016/1624 (OJ L 295, 14.11.2019, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2019/1896/oj)."(*2)Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2021 on the European Union Agency for Asylum and repealing Regulation (EU) No 439/2010 (OJ L 468, 30.12.2021, p. 1, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2021/2303/oj)."(*3)Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2016 on the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol) and replacing and repealing Council Decisions 2009/371/JHA, 2009/934/JHA, 2009/935/JHA, 2009/936/JHA and 2009/968/JHA (OJ L 135, 24.5.2016, p. 53, ELI:http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2016/794/oj).’;" (a) a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so; (b) a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low; (c) a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission; (d) a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:(i)a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;(ii)hybrid threats;(iii)systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures; (i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities; (ii) hybrid threats; (iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures; (e) the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country; (f) the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country; (g) in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement; (h) a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:(i)serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;(ii)grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;(iii)serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;(iv)non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or(v)that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States; (i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations; (ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law; (iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards; (iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or (v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States; (i) any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned. (a) refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns; (b) failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement; (c) terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II. (a) whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist; (b) the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances; (c) the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission; (d) reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case; (e) any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1); (f) the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned. (a) it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or (b) a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i). (a) work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1); (b) take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and (c) take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated. (a) within one month of:(i)receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);(ii)informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or(iii)receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i); (i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1); (ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or (iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i); (b) within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).
(a) a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so;
(b) a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low;
(c) a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission;
(d) a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:(i)a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;(ii)hybrid threats;(iii)systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures; (i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities; (ii) hybrid threats; (iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;
(ii) hybrid threats;
(iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(e) the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country;
(f) the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country;
(g) in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement;
(h) a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:(i)serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;(ii)grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;(iii)serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;(iv)non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or(v)that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States; (i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations; (ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law; (iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards; (iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or (v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;
(ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;
(iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;
(iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or
(v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i) any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned.
(a) refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns;
(b) failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement;
(c) terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II.
(a) whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist;
(b) the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances;
(c) the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission;
(d) reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case;
(e) any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1);
(f) the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned.
(a) it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or
(b) a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i).
(a) work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1);
(b) take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and
(c) take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
(a) within one month of:(i)receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);(ii)informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or(iii)receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i); (i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1); (ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or (iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);
(ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or
(iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(b) within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).
(a) a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so;
(b) a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low;
(c) a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission;
(d) a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:(i)a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;(ii)hybrid threats;(iii)systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures; (i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities; (ii) hybrid threats; (iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;
(ii) hybrid threats;
(iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(i) a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;
(ii) hybrid threats;
(iii) systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(e) the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country;
(f) the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country;
(g) in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement;
(h) a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:(i)serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;(ii)grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;(iii)serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;(iv)non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or(v)that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States; (i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations; (ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law; (iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards; (iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or (v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;
(ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;
(iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;
(iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or
(v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i) serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;
(ii) grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;
(iii) serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;
(iv) non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or
(v) that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i) any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned.
(a) refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns;
(b) failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement;
(c) terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II.
(a) whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist;
(b) the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances;
(c) the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission;
(d) reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case;
(e) any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1);
(f) the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned.
(a) it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or
(b) a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i).
(a) work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1);
(b) take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and
(c) take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
(a) within one month of:(i)receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);(ii)informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or(iii)receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i); (i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1); (ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or (iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);
(ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or
(iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(i) receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);
(ii) informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or
(iii) receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(b) within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).
(3) Article 10 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’;(b)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’;(c)paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:‘8.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’. (a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’; (b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’; (c) paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:‘8.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’;
(c) paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:‘8.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’;
(c) paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:‘8.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 77(2), point (a), thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(1),
(1) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)lists the third countries whose nationals are to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States (the ‘visa requirement’) and those whose nationals are exempt from the visa requirement for stays of no more than 90 days in any 180-day period (the ‘visa exemption’).
(2) Visa-free travel brings significant benefits to the Union and third countries alike. Economic, social and cultural relations with third countries create prosperity and promote internationally the open and free nature of the Union as an area of freedom, security and justice. The Union’s common visa policy, in that regard, is a cornerstone of its engagement with third countries. At the same time, the evolving geopolitical context has brought new challenges linked to visa-free travel. In order to address those new challenges and a wider range of irregular migration, public policy and security risks arising from the third countries listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 (‘visa-exempt third countries’), the mechanism for the temporary suspension of the visa exemption for the nationals of a visa-exempt third country (the ‘suspension mechanism’) should be strengthened and made more efficient.
(3) The use of the suspension mechanism should be facilitated, in particular, by broadening the possible grounds for triggering it, adapting the relevant thresholds and procedures and strengthening the Commission’s monitoring and reporting obligations.
(4) The Union has concluded a number of short-stay visa waiver agreements with visa-exempt third countries and might conclude further such agreements in the future. Where the suspension mechanism is triggered with regard to a third country with which the Union has concluded such an agreement, it should be applied without prejudice to the relevant provisions on the grounds for suspension and the procedures set out in the agreement concerned. Accordingly, in order for the suspension of the visa exemption under Union law to take effect in compliance with the Union’s international obligations, the application of the relevant agreement must be suspended in parallel by means of a Council decision.
(5) Due to a need to ensure an immediate and appropriate response to hybrid threats that is in line with Union law and the Union’s international obligations, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where there are risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States arising from hybrid threats such as situations of state sponsored instrumentalisation of migrants, as referred to in Regulation (EU) 2024/1359 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), which aim to destabilise or undermine society and key institutions.
(6) It is essential to be able to fully trust the travel, identity and breeder documents issued by visa-exempt third countries. It is also essential that such documents cannot be easily falsified or counterfeited. As deficiencies of a systemic nature in the document security law or procedures of visa-exempt third countries could lead to risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on that ground.
(7) Investor citizenship schemes operated by visa-exempt third countries enable third-country nationals who would otherwise be subject to the visa requirement to travel visa free to the Union. Under an investor citizenship scheme, citizenship is granted to a person in return for pre-determined payments or investments without that person having any genuine link to the third country concerned. While the Union respects the right of sovereign countries to decide on their own naturalisation procedures, visa-exempt third countries should be deterred from using visa-free access to the Union as a tool for leveraging individual investment in return for citizenship. In addition, a lack of comprehensive security checks, vetting procedures and due diligence by such third countries with regard to investor citizenship schemes poses several serious security risks for Union citizens, such as those stemming from money laundering and corruption. To prevent visa-free access to the Union being used for that purpose, it should be possible to suspend the visa exemption for a third country which chooses to operate investor citizenship schemes under which citizenship is granted to a person without that person having any genuine link to that third country.
(8) A visa policy of a visa-exempt third country that is not aligned with the visa policy of the Union as regards the list of visa-exempt third countries could result in irregular migration to the Union, in particular where the third country concerned is in close geographic proximity to the Union. Therefore, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where, following an assessment, the Commission concludes that such non-alignment of a third country’s visa policy could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries who arrive legally on the territory of that third country and then irregularly enter the territory of the Member States.
(9) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 determines the third countries whose nationals are subject to, or exempt from, the visa requirement. Some of the criteria used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption are reflected in the grounds for suspension in other provisions of that Regulation, thereby ensuring a link between the criteria for granting a visa exemption and the grounds for suspension. The suspension mechanism as revised by this Regulation should therefore also provide for the possibility of suspending the visa exemption where there is a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country caused by serious breaches of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations, grave violations of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law, serious breaches of international law and international legal standards, non-compliance with international court decisions and rulings or hostile acts carried out against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States. Such hostile acts could result from foreign interference in political processes, economic coercion, cyber operations, economic espionage or the sabotage of critical infrastructure. Moreover, given that the external relations of the Union will be affected as a whole, it should be the exclusive prerogative of the Commission to trigger the suspension mechanism, after consulting the Member States, on the ground of a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country. Additionally, where the Commission considers suspending the visa exemption on that ground, it should take into account, in its assessment, the potential impact of the suspension on the nationals of the third country concerned.
(10) Short-stay visa waiver agreements concluded with visa-exempt third countries might include grounds for suspension which are different to those set out in the suspension mechanism. Consequently, it should also be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on the basis of those grounds. However, the use of the grounds for suspension set out in short-stay visa waiver agreements should be limited to the scope of application of those agreements.
(11) The Commission should assess, on a case-by-case basis, the thresholds for triggering the suspension mechanism in the event of a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a visa-exempt third country refused entry to the Member State’s territory or found to be staying in the Member State’s territory without a right to do so, in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a visa-exempt third country for which the recognition rate is low or in the number of serious criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country. In particular, the Commission should be able to assess whether, in the cases notified by Member States or on the basis of its own analysis, there are specific circumstances which would justify the application of lower or higher thresholds than those indicated in the relevant provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806. In its assessment, the Commission should take into account, inter alia, the number of unauthorised crossings of the external borders of the Member States, the number of unfounded asylum applications or the number of criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country in proportion to the number and size of Member States affected and the impact of those numbers on the overall migratory situation, the functioning of asylum systems or the internal security of the Member States affected. The Commission should also take into account actions taken by the third country concerned to remedy the situation. The Commission should thoroughly assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the visa exemption before adopting the relevant legal act.
(12) For the purpose of notifying the Commission of circumstances that might amount to a ground for suspension, Member States should be able to take into account reference periods longer than two months in order to identify not only sudden changes in the relevant situation, but also longer-term trends, up to 12 months, that might justify the triggering of the suspension mechanism.
(13) Whenever it considers it necessary, or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission should report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the outcome of its systematic monitoring of the visa exemption in relation to all visa-exempt third countries, on the basis, inter alia, of data from Union information systems, such as the Entry/Exit System, established by Regulation (EU) 2017/2226 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), and the European Travel Information and Authorisation System, established by Regulation (EU) 2018/1240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), and from Union bodies, offices and agencies. Such reports should focus on those visa-exempt third countries which, according to the Commission’s analysis, no longer meet the criteria for granting a visa exemption under Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 that are relevant for the grounds for suspension or on those visa-exempt third countries which present specific problems that, if not addressed, could lead to a triggering of the suspension mechanism. In particular, it is appropriate that the Commission consider reporting on third countries which have been newly listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 without engaging in a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, where it considers it necessary and, in particular, in the first years following the entry into force of the legal act providing for the visa exemption for such a third country.
(14) Where the suspension mechanism is triggered on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, the Commission should favour a targeted approach. Under such an approach, the Commission should apply the suspension first and foremost to individuals holding positions of responsibility, such as members of that third country’s official delegations, members of that third country’s local, regional and national governments, members of that third country’s parliaments or high-ranking public or military officials of that third country, thereby minimising adverse consequences for the general population of that third country. The Commission should continuously monitor whether the triggering of the suspension mechanism has achieved the intended result and regularly report thereon to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(15) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption has been taken on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, and that decision targets categories of nationals of that third country in positions of responsibility, the Member States should take all necessary steps not to provide for exceptions from the temporary visa requirement for the entire duration of the temporary suspension.
(16) Where the Commission considers suspending a visa exemption on the basis of its own analysis or following a notification by a Member State, it should take into account, in its assessment, the impact of the suspension on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
(17) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption for a third country has been taken, there should be an adequate timeframe for an enhanced dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned, which aims to remedy the circumstances that led to the suspension. For that purpose, the duration of a temporary suspension, adopted by means of an implementing act, should be 12 months, with a possibility to extend it by a further 24 months by means of a delegated act. When adopting such a delegated act, it is important that the Commission explain in detail the outcome of the enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned, the measures adopted by that third country and by the Member States concerned and the reasons for considering that the circumstances leading to the temporary suspension have not been remedied. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of the delegated act and the Commission presents a legislative proposal to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806, the Commission should adopt a delegated act extending the temporary suspension until the entry into force of the adopted legislative proposal. However, that extension should not be longer than 24 months.
(18) Where an implementing act temporarily suspending the visa exemption for nationals of a third country is adopted on the grounds that that third country, whose nationals have been exempted from the visa requirement as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue, has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that third country, and those circumstances persist, the Commission should be able to decide that the delegated act extending the suspension applies only to certain categories of third-country nationals, taking into account the specific circumstances of the case and the principle of proportionality. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of that delegated act, the Commission should reassess the situation and should be able to decide to further extend the suspension by means of a further delegated act applying to designated categories of third-country nationals.
(19) Where duly justified by the urgency of the matter, for example to prevent a mass influx of third-country nationals arriving irregularly in the territory of the Member States or a serious damage to the public policy or internal security of Member States, the chair of the committee established pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 to assist the Commission should consider shortening the time period for convening a meeting of the committee and making use of the written procedure as provided for by Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)as that would make it possible for that committee to deliver its opinion faster than would otherwise be the case.
(20) A temporary suspension of the visa exemption should be lifted whenever the circumstances that led to it are remedied before the end of the period of the suspension. To that end, the Commission should adopt an implementing act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in an implementing act or a delegated act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in a delegated act.
(21) This Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquisin which Ireland does not take part, in accordance with Council Decision 2002/192/EC(7); Ireland is therefore not taking part in the adoption of this Regulation and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(22) As regards Iceland and Norway, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement concluded by the Council of the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway concerning the latters’ association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(8), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Council Decision 1999/437/EC(9).
(23) As regards Switzerland, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(10), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2008/146/EC(11).
(24) As regards Liechtenstein, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Protocol between the European Union, the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein on the accession of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(12), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2011/350/EU(13).
(25) As regards Cyprus, this Regulation constitutes an act building upon, or otherwise relating to, the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of Article 3(1) of the 2003 Act of Accession,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 is amended as follows:
(1)
Article 8 is replaced by the following:
1. By way of derogation from Article 4, the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II may be temporarily suspended, based on relevant and objective data, in accordance with the conditions and procedures set out in Articles 8a to 8f (the “suspension mechanism”).
The suspension mechanism may be triggered by a notification of a Member State to the Commission in accordance with Article 8b or on the basis of the Commission’s own analysis in accordance with Article 8c.
2. Where a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II has been concluded, Articles 8a, 8e and 8f of this Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the relevant provisions on grounds for suspension and procedures set out in that agreement.’
(2)
the following articles are inserted:
1. The suspension mechanism may be triggered on the basis of any of the following grounds:
(a)
a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so;
(b)
a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low;
(c)
a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission;
(d)
a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:
(i)
a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;
(ii)
hybrid threats;
(iii)
systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(e)
the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country;
(f)
the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country;
(g)
in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement;
(h)
a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:
(i)
serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;
(ii)
grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;
(iii)
serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;
(iv)
non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or
(v)
that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i)
any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a), (b) and (d)(i), and paragraph 4 of this Article, a substantial increase shall be understood to mean an increase exceeding a threshold of 30 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different threshold is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.
By 31 December 2028, the Commission shall assess how the threshold set out in the first subparagraph has been implemented and shall present the results of that assessment to the European Parliament and to the Council. The assessment shall focus, in particular, on whether the threshold is relevant for the purposes of the suspension mechanism.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, a low recognition rate shall be understood to mean a recognition rate of asylum applications of less than 20 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different recognition rate is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II shall be understood to mean a substantial increase, substantiated by adequate data, in the refusal rate of readmission applications submitted by a Member State to that third country for its own nationals or, where a readmission agreement concluded between the Union or that Member State and that third country so provides, for third-country nationals having transited through that third country.
5. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the following may be considered as other cases of non-cooperation on readmission:
(a)
refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns;
(b)
failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement;
(c)
terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II.
1. A Member State may notify the Commission where, over a period of between 2 and 12 months, compared with either the same period in the preceding year or the last two months prior to the date of application of the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II, one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (a), (b), (c) and (d)(i), exist in relation to that Member State.
2. A Member State may notify the Commission of the existence of one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (d)(ii) and (iii), (e), (f) and (i).
3. Notifications as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall state the reasons on which they are based. Where applicable, such notifications shall include relevant data and statistics, as well as a detailed explanation of the preliminary measures that the Member State concerned has taken with a view to remedying the circumstances giving rise to the notification. A Member State may specify in its notification the categories of nationals of the third country concerned which are to be covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1), setting out the detailed reasons for doing so.
4. The Commission shall immediately inform the European Parliament and the Council of any notification received pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2.
5. The Commission shall examine, without delay, any notification made pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, taking into account:
(a)
whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist;
(b)
the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances;
(c)
the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission;
(d)
reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case;
(e)
any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1);
(f)
the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned.
6. As part of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5, the Commission shall assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement.
7. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the results of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5.
1. The Commission shall monitor, on a regular basis, whether the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) exist.
In particular, the Commission shall also monitor whether the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union continue to comply with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.
2. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council where, after having analysed relevant data, reports and statistics, including data, reports and statistics from any relevant Union institution, body, office or agency, it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1). The Commission shall then take the necessary measures in accordance with Articles 8e and 8f.
1. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union. That reporting shall take place at least once a year and for a period of seven years from the date of entry into force of the legal act exempting the nationals of the third country concerned from the visa requirement. After that period, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council. Such reports shall focus on the third countries which the Commission considers, based on concrete and reliable information, as no longer complying with certain specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.
2. In addition to the reporting obligations provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article, whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to other third countries listed in Annex II.
1. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act suspending for a period of 12 months the exemption from the visa requirement for the nationals of a third country where:
(a)
it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or
(b)
a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i).
2. In coming to a decision as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1, the Commission shall:
(a)
work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1);
(b)
take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and
(c)
take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
3. The suspension provided for in an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply to certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned by reference to the relevant types of travel documents and, where appropriate, to additional criteria. When deciding to which categories the suspension is to apply, the Commission shall, based on the information available, include categories that are broad enough in order to efficiently contribute to remedying the circumstances that led to the suspension, while respecting the principle of proportionality and non-discrimination in line with Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Implementing acts adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.
4. The Commission shall submit a draft of an implementing act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the committee referred to in Article 11(1):
(a)
within one month of:
(i)
receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);
(ii)
informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or
(iii)
receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(b)
within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).
Implementing acts as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).
5. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, Article 8b and Article 8c(2), where justified by the urgency of the matter, the Commission shall, where it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) and decides that swift action is needed, adopt an implementing act temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for all or certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned for a period of 12 months. Such implementing acts shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.
Implementing acts as referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2). The chair of the committee provided for in Article 11(1) shall consider shortening the time to convene a meeting of the committee as referred to in Article 3(3), second subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 and making use of the written procedure referred to in Article 3(5) of that Regulation.
6. Without prejudice to Article 6, during the period of suspension, the categories of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.
7. Where the Commission has adopted an implementing act under paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article on the ground for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Member States shall not provide for new exceptions from the visa requirement pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a). Member States that have bilateral agreements with the third country concerned shall take the necessary steps not to apply exceptions adopted pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a).
8. Without prejudice to paragraph 7 of this Article, a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions from the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.
9. During the period of suspension, the Commission shall establish an enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned with a view to remedying the circumstances in question. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the progress and outcome of the dialogue and of the effectiveness of the suspension.
10. Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt an implementing act to lift the temporary suspension in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).
1. Where the circumstances amounting to the relevant grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) persist with regard to a third country whose nationals are covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1) or (5), the Commission shall adopt, at the latest two months before the expiry of the 12-month suspension period provided for by the implementing act, a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to temporarily suspend the application of that Annex for a period of 24 months for all nationals of that third country.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, where the implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5) covering the nationals of the third country concerned was adopted on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), the Commission may, by means of a delegated act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, temporarily suspend the application of Annex II for a period of 24 months for certain categories of nationals of that third country, designated in accordance with the principles laid down in Article 8e(3).
3. The amendment referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made by inserting a footnote next to the name of the third country concerned indicating that the exemption from the visa requirement is suspended with regard to that third country and specifying the period of the suspension and, where applicable, the designated categories of nationals of that third country to whom the suspension applies. The delegated act shall take effect from the end of the period of application of the relevant implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5).
Article 8e(7) shall applymutatis mutandis.
4. Without prejudice to Article 6 and the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 of this Article, during the period of suspension, the nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.
5. Without prejudice to Article 8e(7), a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions to the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.
6. Before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the temporary application of the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement, on the dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned and on the measures taken to remedy the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the visa exemption.
Reports as referred to in the first subparagraph may be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation in order to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I. In that case, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to extend the period of suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement set by the delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article until the entry into force of the amendment transferring the reference to the third country concerned to Annex I. That extension shall not exceed a period of 24 months. The footnote accompanying the reference shall be amended accordingly.
Where, on the grounds of the persisting nature of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article was applied pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article to nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Commission may indicate in the report related to that delegated act that there is a need to adopt a further delegated act in order to extend the period of suspension by another period of 24 months. In that case, the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall applymutatis mutandis.
7. Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to lift the temporary suspension.
(3)
Article 10 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’
(c)
paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:
‘8. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 77(2), point (a), thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(1),
(1) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)lists the third countries whose nationals are to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States (the ‘visa requirement’) and those whose nationals are exempt from the visa requirement for stays of no more than 90 days in any 180-day period (the ‘visa exemption’).
(2) Visa-free travel brings significant benefits to the Union and third countries alike. Economic, social and cultural relations with third countries create prosperity and promote internationally the open and free nature of the Union as an area of freedom, security and justice. The Union’s common visa policy, in that regard, is a cornerstone of its engagement with third countries. At the same time, the evolving geopolitical context has brought new challenges linked to visa-free travel. In order to address those new challenges and a wider range of irregular migration, public policy and security risks arising from the third countries listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 (‘visa-exempt third countries’), the mechanism for the temporary suspension of the visa exemption for the nationals of a visa-exempt third country (the ‘suspension mechanism’) should be strengthened and made more efficient.
(3) The use of the suspension mechanism should be facilitated, in particular, by broadening the possible grounds for triggering it, adapting the relevant thresholds and procedures and strengthening the Commission’s monitoring and reporting obligations.
(4) The Union has concluded a number of short-stay visa waiver agreements with visa-exempt third countries and might conclude further such agreements in the future. Where the suspension mechanism is triggered with regard to a third country with which the Union has concluded such an agreement, it should be applied without prejudice to the relevant provisions on the grounds for suspension and the procedures set out in the agreement concerned. Accordingly, in order for the suspension of the visa exemption under Union law to take effect in compliance with the Union’s international obligations, the application of the relevant agreement must be suspended in parallel by means of a Council decision.
(5) Due to a need to ensure an immediate and appropriate response to hybrid threats that is in line with Union law and the Union’s international obligations, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where there are risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States arising from hybrid threats such as situations of state sponsored instrumentalisation of migrants, as referred to in Regulation (EU) 2024/1359 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), which aim to destabilise or undermine society and key institutions.
(6) It is essential to be able to fully trust the travel, identity and breeder documents issued by visa-exempt third countries. It is also essential that such documents cannot be easily falsified or counterfeited. As deficiencies of a systemic nature in the document security law or procedures of visa-exempt third countries could lead to risks or threats to the public policy or internal security of Member States, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on that ground.
(7) Investor citizenship schemes operated by visa-exempt third countries enable third-country nationals who would otherwise be subject to the visa requirement to travel visa free to the Union. Under an investor citizenship scheme, citizenship is granted to a person in return for pre-determined payments or investments without that person having any genuine link to the third country concerned. While the Union respects the right of sovereign countries to decide on their own naturalisation procedures, visa-exempt third countries should be deterred from using visa-free access to the Union as a tool for leveraging individual investment in return for citizenship. In addition, a lack of comprehensive security checks, vetting procedures and due diligence by such third countries with regard to investor citizenship schemes poses several serious security risks for Union citizens, such as those stemming from money laundering and corruption. To prevent visa-free access to the Union being used for that purpose, it should be possible to suspend the visa exemption for a third country which chooses to operate investor citizenship schemes under which citizenship is granted to a person without that person having any genuine link to that third country.
(8) A visa policy of a visa-exempt third country that is not aligned with the visa policy of the Union as regards the list of visa-exempt third countries could result in irregular migration to the Union, in particular where the third country concerned is in close geographic proximity to the Union. Therefore, it should be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism where, following an assessment, the Commission concludes that such non-alignment of a third country’s visa policy could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries who arrive legally on the territory of that third country and then irregularly enter the territory of the Member States.
(9) Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 determines the third countries whose nationals are subject to, or exempt from, the visa requirement. Some of the criteria used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption are reflected in the grounds for suspension in other provisions of that Regulation, thereby ensuring a link between the criteria for granting a visa exemption and the grounds for suspension. The suspension mechanism as revised by this Regulation should therefore also provide for the possibility of suspending the visa exemption where there is a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country caused by serious breaches of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations, grave violations of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law, serious breaches of international law and international legal standards, non-compliance with international court decisions and rulings or hostile acts carried out against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States. Such hostile acts could result from foreign interference in political processes, economic coercion, cyber operations, economic espionage or the sabotage of critical infrastructure. Moreover, given that the external relations of the Union will be affected as a whole, it should be the exclusive prerogative of the Commission to trigger the suspension mechanism, after consulting the Member States, on the ground of a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a visa-exempt third country. Additionally, where the Commission considers suspending the visa exemption on that ground, it should take into account, in its assessment, the potential impact of the suspension on the nationals of the third country concerned.
(10) Short-stay visa waiver agreements concluded with visa-exempt third countries might include grounds for suspension which are different to those set out in the suspension mechanism. Consequently, it should also be possible to trigger the suspension mechanism on the basis of those grounds. However, the use of the grounds for suspension set out in short-stay visa waiver agreements should be limited to the scope of application of those agreements.
(11) The Commission should assess, on a case-by-case basis, the thresholds for triggering the suspension mechanism in the event of a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a visa-exempt third country refused entry to the Member State’s territory or found to be staying in the Member State’s territory without a right to do so, in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a visa-exempt third country for which the recognition rate is low or in the number of serious criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country. In particular, the Commission should be able to assess whether, in the cases notified by Member States or on the basis of its own analysis, there are specific circumstances which would justify the application of lower or higher thresholds than those indicated in the relevant provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806. In its assessment, the Commission should take into account, inter alia, the number of unauthorised crossings of the external borders of the Member States, the number of unfounded asylum applications or the number of criminal offences linked to the nationals of a visa-exempt third country in proportion to the number and size of Member States affected and the impact of those numbers on the overall migratory situation, the functioning of asylum systems or the internal security of the Member States affected. The Commission should also take into account actions taken by the third country concerned to remedy the situation. The Commission should thoroughly assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the visa exemption before adopting the relevant legal act.
(12) For the purpose of notifying the Commission of circumstances that might amount to a ground for suspension, Member States should be able to take into account reference periods longer than two months in order to identify not only sudden changes in the relevant situation, but also longer-term trends, up to 12 months, that might justify the triggering of the suspension mechanism.
(13) Whenever it considers it necessary, or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission should report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the outcome of its systematic monitoring of the visa exemption in relation to all visa-exempt third countries, on the basis, inter alia, of data from Union information systems, such as the Entry/Exit System, established by Regulation (EU) 2017/2226 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), and the European Travel Information and Authorisation System, established by Regulation (EU) 2018/1240 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), and from Union bodies, offices and agencies. Such reports should focus on those visa-exempt third countries which, according to the Commission’s analysis, no longer meet the criteria for granting a visa exemption under Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 that are relevant for the grounds for suspension or on those visa-exempt third countries which present specific problems that, if not addressed, could lead to a triggering of the suspension mechanism. In particular, it is appropriate that the Commission consider reporting on third countries which have been newly listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 without engaging in a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, where it considers it necessary and, in particular, in the first years following the entry into force of the legal act providing for the visa exemption for such a third country.
(14) Where the suspension mechanism is triggered on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, the Commission should favour a targeted approach. Under such an approach, the Commission should apply the suspension first and foremost to individuals holding positions of responsibility, such as members of that third country’s official delegations, members of that third country’s local, regional and national governments, members of that third country’s parliaments or high-ranking public or military officials of that third country, thereby minimising adverse consequences for the general population of that third country. The Commission should continuously monitor whether the triggering of the suspension mechanism has achieved the intended result and regularly report thereon to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(15) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption has been taken on the grounds that a visa-exempt third country with which a visa liberalisation dialogue has been successfully concluded has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that visa-exempt third country, and that decision targets categories of nationals of that third country in positions of responsibility, the Member States should take all necessary steps not to provide for exceptions from the temporary visa requirement for the entire duration of the temporary suspension.
(16) Where the Commission considers suspending a visa exemption on the basis of its own analysis or following a notification by a Member State, it should take into account, in its assessment, the impact of the suspension on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
(17) Where a decision to temporarily suspend the visa exemption for a third country has been taken, there should be an adequate timeframe for an enhanced dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned, which aims to remedy the circumstances that led to the suspension. For that purpose, the duration of a temporary suspension, adopted by means of an implementing act, should be 12 months, with a possibility to extend it by a further 24 months by means of a delegated act. When adopting such a delegated act, it is important that the Commission explain in detail the outcome of the enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned, the measures adopted by that third country and by the Member States concerned and the reasons for considering that the circumstances leading to the temporary suspension have not been remedied. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of the delegated act and the Commission presents a legislative proposal to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2018/1806, the Commission should adopt a delegated act extending the temporary suspension until the entry into force of the adopted legislative proposal. However, that extension should not be longer than 24 months.
(18) Where an implementing act temporarily suspending the visa exemption for nationals of a third country is adopted on the grounds that that third country, whose nationals have been exempted from the visa requirement as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue, has not complied with the specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals a visa exemption or on the grounds that there has been a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with that third country, and those circumstances persist, the Commission should be able to decide that the delegated act extending the suspension applies only to certain categories of third-country nationals, taking into account the specific circumstances of the case and the principle of proportionality. Where no solution is found before the end of the period of application of that delegated act, the Commission should reassess the situation and should be able to decide to further extend the suspension by means of a further delegated act applying to designated categories of third-country nationals.
(19) Where duly justified by the urgency of the matter, for example to prevent a mass influx of third-country nationals arriving irregularly in the territory of the Member States or a serious damage to the public policy or internal security of Member States, the chair of the committee established pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 to assist the Commission should consider shortening the time period for convening a meeting of the committee and making use of the written procedure as provided for by Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)as that would make it possible for that committee to deliver its opinion faster than would otherwise be the case.
(20) A temporary suspension of the visa exemption should be lifted whenever the circumstances that led to it are remedied before the end of the period of the suspension. To that end, the Commission should adopt an implementing act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in an implementing act or a delegated act before the end of the period of suspension where that period is set out in a delegated act.
(21) This Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquisin which Ireland does not take part, in accordance with Council Decision 2002/192/EC(7); Ireland is therefore not taking part in the adoption of this Regulation and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(22) As regards Iceland and Norway, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement concluded by the Council of the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway concerning the latters’ association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(8), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Council Decision 1999/437/EC(9).
(23) As regards Switzerland, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(10), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2008/146/EC(11).
(24) As regards Liechtenstein, this Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of the Protocol between the European Union, the European Community, the Swiss Confederation and the Principality of Liechtenstein on the accession of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the Agreement between the European Union, the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on the Swiss Confederation’s association with the implementation, application and development of the Schengenacquis(12), which fall within the area referred to in Article 1, points B and C, of Decision 1999/437/EC, read in conjunction with Article 3 of Council Decision 2011/350/EU(13).
(25) As regards Cyprus, this Regulation constitutes an act building upon, or otherwise relating to, the Schengenacquiswithin the meaning of Article 3(1) of the 2003 Act of Accession,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Regulation (EU) 2018/1806 is amended as follows:
(1)
Article 8 is replaced by the following:
1. By way of derogation from Article 4, the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II may be temporarily suspended, based on relevant and objective data, in accordance with the conditions and procedures set out in Articles 8a to 8f (the “suspension mechanism”).
The suspension mechanism may be triggered by a notification of a Member State to the Commission in accordance with Article 8b or on the basis of the Commission’s own analysis in accordance with Article 8c.
2. Where a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II has been concluded, Articles 8a, 8e and 8f of this Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the relevant provisions on grounds for suspension and procedures set out in that agreement.’
(2)
the following articles are inserted:
1. The suspension mechanism may be triggered on the basis of any of the following grounds:
(a)
a substantial increase in the number of nationals of a third country listed in Annex II refused entry to a Member State’s territory or found to be staying in a Member State’s territory without a right to do so;
(b)
a substantial increase in the number of asylum applications from the nationals of a third country listed in Annex II for which the recognition rate is low;
(c)
a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II or other cases of non-cooperation on readmission;
(d)
a significant risk or imminent threat to the public policy or internal security of Member States related to a third country listed in Annex II, in particular where it derives from any of the following:
(i)
a substantial increase in serious criminal offences, linked to the nationals of that third country, substantiated by objective, concrete and relevant information and data provided by the competent authorities;
(ii)
hybrid threats;
(iii)
systemic deficiencies in document security law or procedures;
(e)
the operation, by a third country listed in Annex II, of an investor citizenship scheme under which citizenship is granted to a person, in exchange for pre-determined payments or investments, without that person having any genuine link to that third country;
(f)
the non-alignment of the visa policy of a third country listed in Annex II with the visa policy of the Union which, in particular because of the geographic proximity of that third country to the Union, could lead to a substantial increase in the number of nationals of other third countries irregularly entering the territory of the Member States after having stayed on, or transited through, the territory of that third country;
(g)
in relation to third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union, non-compliance by such a third country with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting its nationals an exemption from the visa requirement;
(h)
a deterioration in the Union’s external relations with a third country listed in Annex II caused by:
(i)
serious breaches by that third country of the principles set out in the Charter of the United Nations;
(ii)
grave violations by that third country of fundamental freedoms or of the obligations deriving from international human rights law or international humanitarian law;
(iii)
serious breaches by that third country of international law and international legal standards;
(iv)
non-compliance by that third country with international court decisions and rulings; or
(v)
that third country carrying out hostile acts against the Union or Member States with the aim of destabilising or undermining society or institutions which are key for the public policy and internal security of the Union or Member States;
(i)
any other ground for suspension set out in a short-stay visa waiver agreement between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II, limited to the scope of application of the agreement concerned.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a), (b) and (d)(i), and paragraph 4 of this Article, a substantial increase shall be understood to mean an increase exceeding a threshold of 30 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different threshold is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.
By 31 December 2028, the Commission shall assess how the threshold set out in the first subparagraph has been implemented and shall present the results of that assessment to the European Parliament and to the Council. The assessment shall focus, in particular, on whether the threshold is relevant for the purposes of the suspension mechanism.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, a low recognition rate shall be understood to mean a recognition rate of asylum applications of less than 20 %, unless the Commission concludes, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that a different recognition rate is applicable in the particular case. The Commission shall duly justify any such conclusion.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), a decrease in cooperation on readmission with a third country listed in Annex II shall be understood to mean a substantial increase, substantiated by adequate data, in the refusal rate of readmission applications submitted by a Member State to that third country for its own nationals or, where a readmission agreement concluded between the Union or that Member State and that third country so provides, for third-country nationals having transited through that third country.
5. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the following may be considered as other cases of non-cooperation on readmission:
(a)
refusing or failing to process readmission applications in a timely manner, including by failing to assist in identifying third-country nationals for whom a Member State has submitted readmission applications or otherwise creating persisting practical obstacles regarding the enforcement of returns;
(b)
failing to issue travel documents in a timely manner for the purpose of returning third-country nationals within the deadlines set out in a readmission agreement with a third country listed in Annex II or refusing to accept European travel documents issued following the expiry of the deadlines set out in such a readmission agreement;
(c)
terminating or suspending a readmission agreement concluded between the Union and a third country listed in Annex II.
1. A Member State may notify the Commission where, over a period of between 2 and 12 months, compared with either the same period in the preceding year or the last two months prior to the date of application of the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country listed in Annex II, one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (a), (b), (c) and (d)(i), exist in relation to that Member State.
2. A Member State may notify the Commission of the existence of one or more of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), points (d)(ii) and (iii), (e), (f) and (i).
3. Notifications as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall state the reasons on which they are based. Where applicable, such notifications shall include relevant data and statistics, as well as a detailed explanation of the preliminary measures that the Member State concerned has taken with a view to remedying the circumstances giving rise to the notification. A Member State may specify in its notification the categories of nationals of the third country concerned which are to be covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1), setting out the detailed reasons for doing so.
4. The Commission shall immediately inform the European Parliament and the Council of any notification received pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2.
5. The Commission shall examine, without delay, any notification made pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article, taking into account:
(a)
whether any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i), exist;
(b)
the number of Member States affected by any of those circumstances;
(c)
the overall impact of those circumstances on the migratory situation in the Union as it appears from the data provided by the Member States or available to the Commission;
(d)
reports prepared by the European Border and Coast Guard, established by Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1), the European Union Agency for Asylum, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/2303 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2), the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol), established by Regulation (EU) 2016/794 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3), or any other relevant institution, body, office or agency of the Union or international organisation, if the circumstances so require in the specific case;
(e)
any information which a Member State has provided in its notification in relation to possible measures under Article 8e(1);
(f)
the overall question of public policy and internal security, in consultation with the Member State concerned.
6. As part of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5, the Commission shall assess the necessity, proportionality and consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement.
7. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the results of its examination pursuant to paragraph 5.
1. The Commission shall monitor, on a regular basis, whether the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) exist.
In particular, the Commission shall also monitor whether the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union continue to comply with the specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.
2. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council where, after having analysed relevant data, reports and statistics, including data, reports and statistics from any relevant Union institution, body, office or agency, it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1). The Commission shall then take the necessary measures in accordance with Articles 8e and 8f.
1. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to the third countries listed in Annex II as a result of the successful conclusion of a visa liberalisation dialogue with the Union. That reporting shall take place at least once a year and for a period of seven years from the date of entry into force of the legal act exempting the nationals of the third country concerned from the visa requirement. After that period, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council. Such reports shall focus on the third countries which the Commission considers, based on concrete and reliable information, as no longer complying with certain specific requirements, based on Article 1, which were used to assess the appropriateness of granting their nationals an exemption from the visa requirement.
2. In addition to the reporting obligations provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article, whenever it considers it necessary or at the request of the European Parliament or the Council, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the monitoring conducted pursuant to Article 8c(1) in relation to other third countries listed in Annex II.
1. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act suspending for a period of 12 months the exemption from the visa requirement for the nationals of a third country where:
(a)
it has decided, on the basis of its examination pursuant to Article 8b(5) or of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2), that such action is necessary; or
(b)
a simple majority of Member States has notified the Commission of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) or (i).
2. In coming to a decision as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1, the Commission shall:
(a)
work together in close cooperation with the third country concerned to find alternative long-term solutions in respect of the relevant circumstance or circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1);
(b)
take into account the political context, the economic matters at stake and the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement for the overall external relations of the Union and the Member States with the third country concerned; and
(c)
take into account the consequences of a suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement on civil society in the third country concerned, in particular where the human rights situation in that third country has deteriorated.
3. The suspension provided for in an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply to certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned by reference to the relevant types of travel documents and, where appropriate, to additional criteria. When deciding to which categories the suspension is to apply, the Commission shall, based on the information available, include categories that are broad enough in order to efficiently contribute to remedying the circumstances that led to the suspension, while respecting the principle of proportionality and non-discrimination in line with Article 21 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Implementing acts adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.
4. The Commission shall submit a draft of an implementing act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the committee referred to in Article 11(1):
(a)
within one month of:
(i)
receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(1);
(ii)
informing the European Parliament and the Council of its analysis as referred to in Article 8c(2); or
(iii)
receiving a notification from a simple majority of Member States of the existence of the circumstances amounting to the grounds set out in Article 8a(1), point (a), (b), (c), (d),(e), (f) or (i);
(b)
within two months of receiving a notification by a Member State pursuant to Article 8b(2).
Implementing acts as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).
5. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article, Article 8b and Article 8c(2), where justified by the urgency of the matter, the Commission shall, where it has concrete and reliable information on the existence of any of the circumstances amounting to the grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) and decides that swift action is needed, adopt an implementing act temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for all or certain categories of nationals of the third country concerned for a period of 12 months. Such implementing acts shall fix the date on which the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement is to take effect.
Implementing acts as referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2). The chair of the committee provided for in Article 11(1) shall consider shortening the time to convene a meeting of the committee as referred to in Article 3(3), second subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 and making use of the written procedure referred to in Article 3(5) of that Regulation.
6. Without prejudice to Article 6, during the period of suspension, the categories of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.
7. Where the Commission has adopted an implementing act under paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article on the ground for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), temporarily suspending the exemption from the visa requirement for nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Member States shall not provide for new exceptions from the visa requirement pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a). Member States that have bilateral agreements with the third country concerned shall take the necessary steps not to apply exceptions adopted pursuant to Article 6(1), point (a).
8. Without prejudice to paragraph 7 of this Article, a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions from the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.
9. During the period of suspension, the Commission shall establish an enhanced dialogue with the third country concerned with a view to remedying the circumstances in question. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of the progress and outcome of the dialogue and of the effectiveness of the suspension.
10. Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt an implementing act to lift the temporary suspension in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11(2).
1. Where the circumstances amounting to the relevant grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1) persist with regard to a third country whose nationals are covered by an implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 8e(1) or (5), the Commission shall adopt, at the latest two months before the expiry of the 12-month suspension period provided for by the implementing act, a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to temporarily suspend the application of that Annex for a period of 24 months for all nationals of that third country.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, where the implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5) covering the nationals of the third country concerned was adopted on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or on the ground set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), the Commission may, by means of a delegated act as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, temporarily suspend the application of Annex II for a period of 24 months for certain categories of nationals of that third country, designated in accordance with the principles laid down in Article 8e(3).
3. The amendment referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made by inserting a footnote next to the name of the third country concerned indicating that the exemption from the visa requirement is suspended with regard to that third country and specifying the period of the suspension and, where applicable, the designated categories of nationals of that third country to whom the suspension applies. The delegated act shall take effect from the end of the period of application of the relevant implementing act referred to in Article 8e(1) or (5).
Article 8e(7) shall applymutatis mutandis.
4. Without prejudice to Article 6 and the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 of this Article, during the period of suspension, the nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall be required to be in possession of a visa when crossing the external borders of the Member States.
5. Without prejudice to Article 8e(7), a Member State which, pursuant to Article 6, takes measures providing for new exceptions to the visa requirement for a category of nationals of the third country covered by a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall communicate those measures in accordance with Article 12.
6. Before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the temporary application of the suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement, on the dialogue between the Commission and the third country concerned and on the measures taken to remedy the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the visa exemption.
Reports as referred to in the first subparagraph may be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend this Regulation in order to transfer the reference to the third country concerned from Annex II to Annex I. In that case, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to extend the period of suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement set by the delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article until the entry into force of the amendment transferring the reference to the third country concerned to Annex I. That extension shall not exceed a period of 24 months. The footnote accompanying the reference shall be amended accordingly.
Where, on the grounds of the persisting nature of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (g), as regards non-compliance with specific requirements on external relations or fundamental rights, or of the circumstances amounting to grounds for suspension set out in Article 8a(1), point (h), a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article was applied pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article to nationals of a third country who hold diplomatic passports, service/official passports or special passports, the Commission may indicate in the report related to that delegated act that there is a need to adopt a further delegated act in order to extend the period of suspension by another period of 24 months. In that case, the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall applymutatis mutandis.
7. Where the circumstances that led to the temporary suspension of the exemption from the visa requirement are remedied before the end of the period of application of a delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 or 5 of this Article, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 10 in order to amend Annex II to lift the temporary suspension.
(3)
Article 10 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 8f shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 28 March 2017. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.’
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The delegation of power referred to in Article 7, point (f), and in Article 8f may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’
(c)
paragraph 8 is replaced by the following:
‘8. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 8f shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.’.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Regulation (EU) 2025/2365 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 November 2025 on preventing plastic pellet losses to reduce microplastic pollution

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2365 26.11.2025
(1) Microplastics are ubiquitous, persistent and transboundary. They are detrimental to the environment and potentially harmful to human health. The harm caused by microplastics to the environment and potentially to human health can be further increased when harmful chemical additives and other substances of concern added during production and conversion are present. Microplastics are easily carried through the air and by land surface waters and ocean currents, and their mobility is an aggravating factor. They are found in soil, including agricultural lands, lakes, rivers, estuaries, beaches, lagoons, seas, oceans and in remote, once pristine regions. Their presence in soil has effects on soil properties and triggers soil alterations which negatively impact the growth of some plants. Impacts of microplastics on the marine environment have been extensively documented. Once in the marine environment, microplastics are nearly impossible to collect, and are known to be ingested by a range of organisms and animals and cause harm to biodiversity and ecosystems. The persistence of plastic pellets in the aquatic environment can be measured over decades, and ingestion of plastic pellets by marine wildlife, in particular seabirds and sea turtles, can cause physical harm or death. Microplastics also contribute to climate change as an additional source both of greenhouse gas emissions and of pressure on ecosystems. Microplastics’ potential to act as a carrier for adsorbed toxicants or pathogenic microorganisms is an integral part of the problem. Humans are exposed to microplastics via the air and food consumption. The growing awareness of microplastics’ presence in the food chain can undermine consumer confidence and have economic consequences. There could be negative economic impacts on activities such as commercial fishing and agriculture as well as recreation and tourism in areas affected by the releases.
(2) In its opinion of 30 April 2019 entitled ‘Environmental and health risks of microplastic pollution’, the Commission’s Group of Chief Scientific Advisors considered that ‘there are significant grounds for concern and for precautionary measures to be taken’.
(3) Plastic pellets are any polymer-containing moulding materials, of primary or secondary origin, or both, regardless of whether they are derived from biomass or intended to biodegrade over time. Plastic pellets are primarily intended to be used in plastic product manufacturing operations via moulding, which encompasses mouldingstricto sensu, extrusion, foaming, film forming, compression or injection. Alternatively, plastic pellets can be used in product manufacturing operations of non-plastic products, where such pellets are chemically encapsulated in a matrix, such as in lightweight concrete, or physically contained by the product, such as asphalt. Plastic pellets can contain chemical additives and can come in multiple shapes and forms, such as plastic nurdles, granules, flakes, resins, cylinders, beads, powders, micro-powder, microspheres and agglomerates. Their size typically ranges from 2 to 5 millimetres in diameter, though a small portion of plastic pellets are smaller or larger.
(4) Plastic pellet dust is the industrial residue from the handling, grinding or processing of plastic pellets that is not used in plastic product manufacturing operations and therefore does not fall within the scope of the plastic pellets definition in this Regulation. The generation of such dust is difficult to avoid but can be minimised. Such dust should be extracted by means of filters or catchment devices as a health and safety measure at work.
(5) Plastic pellet losses constitute the third largest source of microplastics unintentionally released to the environment in the Union and occur due to poor handling practices at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, which includes production including recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, including by sea, and other logistic operations, storage, packaging, and the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks. Hence, a supply-chain approach is essential for ensuring that all economic actors involved in the handling of plastic pellets are committed to loss prevention. Since 2015, the European plastic manufacturing industry has progressively adopted the international Operation Clean Sweep® (OCS) programme as a voluntary pledge. Under that programme, each enterprise producing or handling plastic pellets recognises the importance of having zero plastic pellet losses and commits to adopting best practices. While such practices are generally well understood by OCS signatories, they have not been comprehensively implemented. The uptake of the OCS programme by the plastic industry remains low.
(6) Concerns about the impacts of microplastic pollution on the environment and on human health have been raised in most parts of the world. Some Member States have adopted or proposed dedicated measures. However, a patchwork of national restrictions could potentially hamper the functioning of the internal market.
(7) In a bid to tackle plastic pollution, the Commission has in its communication of 16 January 2018 entitled ‘A European Strategy for Plastics in a Circular Economy’ acknowledged the risks posed by microplastics and called for innovative solutions targeting the different sources of microplastics to be taken. The Commission renewed that commitment in its communications of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, of 11 March 2020 on the new Circular Economy Action Plan and of 12 May 2021 on the Zero Pollution Action Plan. The Zero Pollution Action Plan includes, among its 2030 targets, reducing the amount of microplastics released into the environment by 30 %.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)addresses microplastic pollution by imposing a restriction on the placing on the market of microplastics that are intentionally added to products, as considerable microplastic pollution arises from the use of synthetic polymer microparticles on their own or when intentionally added to products, and such pollution poses an unacceptable risk to the environment.
(9) OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 on the reduction of plastic pellet loss into the marine environment (‘OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06’) was adopted in June 2021 by the contracting parties to the Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic (OSPAR Convention) with the aim of reducing marine litter by promoting the timely development and implementation of effective and consistent pellet loss prevention standards and certification schemes for the entire plastic supply chain. Measures for minimising the risk associated with the transport of plastic pellets by sea are under examination at the International Maritime Organization (IMO) which issued the non-binding circular MEPC.1/Circ 909 on recommendations for the carriage of plastic pellets by sea in freight containers (‘MEPC.1/Circ 909’). In this context, the Union and its Member States are to follow closely any future developments at the IMO, and play a leading role in ensuring a high level of environmental protection on this issue, by, for example, setting a high standard of protection.
(10) In the Union submission to the United Nations (UN) Environment Programme prior to the second session of the Intergovernmental Negotiating Committee on an international legally binding instrument on plastic pollution (INC-2), the Union and its Member States stressed the need for the future instrument to include measures to reduce unintentional releases of microplastics.
(11) While there are Union legal acts concerning the prevention of waste, pollution, marine litter and chemicals, there are no specific Union rules preventing plastic pellet losses as a source of microplastic pollution along the entire supply chain. Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down basic waste management principles and imposes general obligations on Member States to take measures to prevent waste generation. Those general obligations should be complemented by addressing specific aspects and requirements for the careful handling of plastic pellets in order to avoid them becoming waste.
(12) While the production of polymeric materials on an industrial scale falls under the scope of Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(6), other activities like the conversion, transport or storage of plastic pellets, usually operated by small and medium-sized enterprises, are not covered by that Directive. Moreover, the Reference Document on Best Available Techniques in the Production of Polymers of August 2007, established pursuant to Council Directive 96/61/EC(7), does not address the specific issue of plastic pellet losses.
(13) Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)addresses the monitoring and assessment of the impacts of micro-sized litter, including microplastics, in coastal and marine environments. An update of the first guidance on monitoring marine litter has been developed with a view to harmonising methodologies, including in respect of monitoring the presence and distribution of plastic pellets along the coastline. However, Directive 2008/56/EC does not include specific requirements concerning the prevention or reduction of plastic pellet losses at source.
(14) Commission Regulation (EU) 2023/2055(9), amending Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, addresses losses of synthetic polymer microparticles, i.e. plastic pellets, for use at industrial sites as avoidable releases and introduces a reporting requirement for an estimated quantity of microplastics released to the environment on an annual basis. While lacking a methodology to estimate losses, that requirement is intended to increase information on plastic pellet losses and improve the quality of the information collected to assess the risks deriving from these microplastics in the future.
(15) To ensure that plastic pellets are handled safely and responsibly at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, so that losses to the environment are prevented and the ambition of zero plastic pellet losses is achieved, it is necessary to establish requirements on the handling of plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, namely in production, including output from recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, storage, packaging, and tank and container cleaning at cleaning stations. This Regulation should apply to all entities handling plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, irrespective of their end use.
(16) Handling requirements should take into account internationally recommended good handling practices as well as existing requirements on the handling of plastic pellets established by the industry in the Union. In this regard, it is important that the Union and its Member States pursue efforts to make the recommendations in MEPC. 1/Circ 909 mandatory at international level. Furthermore, the Union can promote discussion at international level on the obligation for carriers to notify competent authorities when transporting plastic pellets in a country different from the one in which they are established.
(17) In light of the harmful nature of plastic pellets when lost to the environment and considering the general obligation on economic operators and carriers to avoid plastic pellet losses as set out in this Regulation, it is appropriate to set out specific information requirements in the form of a pictogram and a warning statement. In order to reduce the burden on economic operators and carriers, such requirements should be possible to implement by taking into consideration the already existing obligations under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Paragraphs 7 and 10 of entry 78 of that Annex set out information requirements for suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles. For the purposes of this Regulation, suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles should be understood as any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market plastic pellets which are synthetic polymer microparticles. They should provide relevant information on the label, the packaging, the package leaflet or on the safety data sheet. They should be able to provide that relevant information when providing the information as laid down in entry 78, paragraph 10, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. As the different possible means of providing that relevant information can vary in their effectiveness with regard to contributing to achieving the general obligation of avoiding losses, it is appropriate for the Commission to assess their relative effectiveness in the context of its review of this Regulation.
(18) When plastic pellets are released and dispersed into the marine environment, they can harm living resources and marine life and can interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, such as fishing and aquaculture. As plastic pellets look like fish egg to birds, they comprise about 70 % of the plastic eaten by seabirds, despite the fact that only 0,05 % of plastic pieces from surface waters are pellets. Such small plastic pieces have been found in the stomachs of 63 of the world’s approximately 250 species of seabirds. Furthermore, by weight, plastic pellets are estimated to be the second largest direct source of microplastic marine pollution. It is estimated that billions of individual plastic pellets enter the ocean every year. This is due to both small- and large-scale losses and spills occurring on land and sea during all stages of the supply chain, especially while plastic pellets are in transit. Additionally, plastic pellets can wash up on beaches and coastlines and, as a result, negatively impact tourism and shore-based activities. Several incidents involving seagoing vessels resulted in several tonnes of plastic pellets being released in the marine environment with disastrous consequences for the environment and local communities. For example, the Toconao accident impacting the northern coast of Spain in 2023 caused the loss of six freight containers, amongst which one freight container was holding one thousand 25 kg sacks of plastic pellets. This resulted in millions of plastic pellets being washed up on the Galician Coast.
(19) To address this issue from the perspective of maritime transport, the IMO Marine Environment Protection Committee approved in 2024 MEPC.1/Circ.909. However, since those recommendations are not legally binding, the Union, in line with its obligation under the Treaties to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment, and to promote measures at international level to deal with worldwide environmental problems, should introduce binding rules through this Regulation to pioneer worldwide a higher level of environmental protection in this field. Shippers should ensure that plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging, that transport information is delivered, in a timely manner, to the operator, agent, and master of the seagoing vessel and that a special stowage request is duly completed. Operators, agents, and masters of seagoing vessels should, on the basis of the transport information received from the shippers, ensure that freight containers containing plastic pellets are properly stowed and secured so as to minimise hazards to the marine environment without impairing the safety of the seagoing vessel and persons on board. Specifically, freight containers containing plastic pellets should be stowed under deck wherever reasonably practicable or inboard in sheltered areas of exposed decks. These requirements complement the overall IMO and Union legal frameworks on the safety of maritime transport and the prevention of pollution from ships, in particular Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), which established a system to prevent accidents and pollution at sea taking into account the international legal rules.
(20) Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should implement the requirements on the handling of plastic pellets by following a priority order of action for preventing the release of plastic pellets in the environment as the top priority. Therefore, preventing spills of plastic pellets from primary containment during routine handling, thus reducing the risk of spills to the lowest possible level, should be the first step, including by avoiding any unnecessary handling, for instance by reducing the transfer points, and by using good-quality packaging, followed by containment of spilled plastic pellets to make sure they are not lost to the environment, and by cleaning up after a spill or loss event as the final step. Containment and clean-up interventions should be carried out in a manner that minimises environmental damage, in particular in sensitive habitats.
(21) While the aim of this Regulation is to prevent plastic pellet losses by all economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, the obligations for micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises should be adjusted to mitigate the burden on them. Member States, on the other hand, should not be prevented from introducing or maintaining more stringent protective measures. Such measures, including targeting economic operators handling more than 5 tonnes of plastic pellets, are to be compatible with the Treaties.
(22) In order to ensure the traceability of plastic pellets handled and transported in each Member State and to allow competent authorities to perform compliance checks efficiently, it is necessary for installations handling plastic pellets and carriers transporting them to be registered.
(23) In order to prevent plastic pellet losses, economic operators should establish, implement, and keep up to date at all times a risk management plan, including a risk assessment, identifying potential for spills and losses and documenting in particular existing specific equipment and procedures in place to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses. The risk management plan should also consider the costs and benefits of additional equipment and procedures to address the identified risks taking into consideration the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations. Where additives have been added to plastic pellets, economic operators should consider the hazard properties of the plastic pellets concerned, and where such additives are likely to increase the harm to human health or the environment in case of plastic pellet losses, economic operators should consider including this information in the risk management plan.
(24) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance with the risk management plan’s requirements, economic operators should provide the competent authority with the risk management plan they have established, together with a self-declaration of conformity or a certificate, as applicable.
(25) Economic operators should be able to determine through a risk-based approach the specific equipment to install or the procedures to implement. Nevertheless, competent authorities, while verifying compliance, should be able to require economic operators to amend the risk management plan including by taking, in a given timeframe, any of the actions listed in this Regulation to ensure adequate implementation of the requirements of this Regulation.
(26) In order to evaluate the adequacy of the risk management plan designed for each installation, economic operators should keep a record of estimates of the quantity of the plastic pellets lost per year, together with the total quantities handled. To reduce the burden on economic operators, the competent authorities and certifiers should be able to use information on estimates of quantities released in the framework of the reporting requirement under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(27) Due to the characteristics of their activity, carriers should not be mandated to establish and implement a risk management plan. Instead, they should be required to undertake tangible measures aimed at preventing, containing, and addressing spills and losses. These measures should be subject to verification by competent authorities, primarily during the transportation process. Some of these measures should be implemented during loading and unloading operations, which are hotspots for spills and losses. These operations are typically carried out under the responsibility of both the economic operators and the carriers, while the carriers are the only responsible party for the transportation journey.
(28) Non-EU carriers should designate an authorised representative, which should act on behalf of the non-EU carrier and should be able to be addressed by any competent authority. The authorised representative should be explicitly designated by a written mandate of the non-EU carrier with regard to specific obligations under this Regulation. The designation of such representative does not affect the responsibility or liability of the non-EU carrier under this Regulation. The authorised representative should be subject to enforcement proceedings, as far as its mandate is concerned, in the event of non-compliance by the non-EU carrier.
(29) The successful implementation of the actions required to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses requires the full cooperation and commitment of economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ employees. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should be required to train their staff according to their employees’ specific roles and responsibilities in order to ensure they are aware of and are able to install, use and maintain the equipment and execute the procedures necessary to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation, including how to monitor and report plastic pellet losses. Where appropriate, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should adopt corrective measures including, where necessary, the improvement of equipment and procedures in place. They should also be required to monitor and keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses to help fill persisting knowledge gaps.
(30) Medium-sized and large enterprises typically have a more complex structure due to their size. In cases where they operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year, they should be required to implement, for each installation, extra actions such as carrying out an annual internal assessment and adopting a training programme addressing specific training needs and arrangements for the training programme. The internal assessment could cover subjects, such as the estimated quantities and causes of losses, the preventive, containment and clean-up equipment or procedures implemented to avoid future losses, and their effectiveness, discussions with the personnel, inspections of equipment and procedures in place and revision of any relevant documentation.
(31) Microenterprises and small, medium-sized and large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities below a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year have been handled should be required to be subject to a self-declaration of conformity. They should also be given sufficient time to demonstrate their compliance.
(32) Enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year can be responsible for higher risks of plastic pellet losses. Medium-sized and large enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation by obtaining, and renewing, a certificate issued by certifiers. In line with a supply-chain approach, while limiting the administrative burden, small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance by obtaining a certificate issued by certifiers with a validity of five years. The certification process is also intended to help small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year to identify the actions needed to be compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation. After the expiry period of the certificate, such small enterprises should demonstrate compliance by notifying an update of their risk management plan as well as a self-declaration of conformity to the competent authority every five years from the last notification, unless such small enterprises choose, in a timely manner, to continue to demonstrate compliance by renewing a certificate issued by certifiers.
(33) Certifiers, in particular consultancy services, should not engage in any activity that could conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities for which they are accredited. Certifiers can either be an accredited conformity assessment body, or an environmental verifier licensed to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). The certificate should correspond to a unique format in order to ensure homogeneous information.
(34) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance more efficiently under this Regulation, certifiers should notify competent authorities about the outcome of their assessments. Certificates should not prejudge the assessment of compliance by competent authorities.
(35) In order to ensure transparency, competent authorities should make certain information publicly available. This includes the notification on installations operated, involvement in the transport of plastic pellets in the Union including significant changes to what was previously notified, the establishment of an authorised representative, risk management plans, self-declarations of conformity, certificates and permits, which should be accessible on an easy-to-find, free and unrestricted website. However, to ensure safety and confidentiality, competent authorities should be able to withhold specific details if their release would jeopardise the safety of the installations concerned, the safety of the local population, or other public interests. The Commission should also publish lists of national websites and authorised representatives of non-EU carriers to ensure wide access to this information while safeguarding business confidentiality.
(36) In order to be registered with community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), economic operators are required to comply with environmental legislation, including this Regulation. Consequently, economic operators which are registered with EMAS should be considered compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation provided that an environmental verifier has verified that requirements laid down in this Regulation have been included in their environmental management system and implemented. Such economic operators should therefore be exempted from the obligations of certification and notification to competent authorities when renewing self-declarations and updating the risk management plan. In addition to the exemption provided for operators registered with EMAS and for the purpose of decreasing the burden on other high-integrity systems, it should be possible for economic operators that prepare and implement other environmental management systems for each installation to be exempted from compliance in this Regulation upon meeting certain criteria as laid down in this Regulation.
(37) Competent authorities should verify economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation using, if appropriate, the findings provided as part of the certification process or self-declarations. Such verification should be based, as appropriate, on environmental inspections or other verification measures, and should follow a risk-based approach. Inspections should, where possible, be coordinated with those required under other Union legal acts. Competent authorities should provide the Commission with information on the implementation of this Regulation.
(38) Member States should be able to ensure compliance with this Regulation through permits based on a system of regular inspections of installations to examine the full range of relevant environmental effects, including spills and losses. For installations located in a Member State that decides to enforce and verify compliance through such a system of permits and regular inspections, economic operators should be exempted from obtaining a certificate or submitting a self-declaration of conformity for those installations for which they hold a permit that imposes the conditions necessary for compliance with this Regulation. For installations for which such exemption applies, economic operators should notify the relevant competent authority about the risk management plan and its regular updates. When compliance is ensured through permits, Member States should take the steps necessary to revise the conditions of existing permits and issue new permits such that compliance with this Regulation is ensured in due time.
(39) Directive 2008/98/EC provides that Member States are to require recyclers to obtain a permit, the conditions of which ensure that the production of plastic pellets is conducted without endangering human health or harming the environment, particularly avoiding risks to water, air, soil, plants, or animals.
(40) In order to minimise the effects of any loss, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should take the corrective measures necessary to restore compliance with this Regulation. The corrective measures required should be proportionate to the infringement detected and its expected harmful effects on the environment. Where competent authorities detect an infringement of this Regulation, they should notify the economic operator, the EU carrier or the non-EU carrier thereof and require that corrective measures be taken to restore compliance.
(41) Competent authorities should have a minimum set of inspection and enforcement powers in order to ensure compliance with this Regulation, to cooperate with each other more quickly and more efficiently, and to deter economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets, where relevant, from infringing this Regulation. Those powers should be sufficient to tackle the enforcement challenges and to prevent non-compliant economic operators from exploiting gaps in the enforcement system by relocating to Member States whose competent authorities are not equipped to tackle unlawful practices. Competent authorities should be able to use all facts and circumstances of the case as evidence for the purposes of their inspection.
(42) Micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises account for an important share of the plastic pellet supply chain. When complying with the relevant obligations laid down in this Regulation, they could face specific implementation challenges and proportionally higher costs. The Commission should raise awareness among economic operators and carriers regarding the necessity of preventing plastic pellet losses. Additionally, in consultation with all relevant stakeholders, the Commission should develop training materials, which could take various forms, including guides and courses, to assist economic operators and carriers in fulfilling their obligations, particularly with respect to the requirements of the risk assessment. OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 should be considered in that regard. Member States should provide access to information and assistance, especially for micro- and small enterprises, regarding compliance with the obligations and the risk assessment requirements. The assistance provided by Member States could include technical support and specialised training for all personnel handling plastic pellets. It could also include financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises, as well as access to finance. Member States’ actions should be taken in respect of applicable State aid rules.
(43) In order to achieve a common basis for estimating plastic pellet losses, it is necessary to have a standardised methodology set in a harmonised standard that is adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 provides for a procedure for objections to harmonised standards where those standards do not entirely satisfy the requirements set out in that Regulation.
(44) In order to ensure that the objectives of this Regulation are achieved, and its requirements are enforced effectively, Member States should designate their own competent authorities responsible for the application and enforcement of this Regulation. In cases where there is more than one designated competent authority in their territory, Member States should ensure close cooperation between all designated competent authorities in order to ensure that the duties of those authorities are fulfilled effectively.
(45) In order to ensure compliance, competent authorities should also take the necessary steps, including inspections and hearings based on relevant information, such as substantiated complaints submitted by third parties. Third parties submitting a complaint should be able to demonstrate a sufficient interest or maintain the impairment of a right.
(46) Member States should ensure that any measures taken by their competent authorities under this Regulation are subject to effective judicial remedies in accordance with Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’). According to settled case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union, it is for the courts of the Member States to ensure judicial protection of a person’s rights under Union law. Furthermore, Article 19(1) of the Treaty of the European Union (TEU) requires Member States to provide remedies that are sufficient to ensure effective legal protection in the fields covered by Union law. In this respect, Member States should ensure that the public, including natural or legal persons covered by this Regulation, has access to justice in line with the obligations that Member States have agreed to as parties to the UN Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE) Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental Matters of 25 June 1998(13)(‘Aarhus Convention’).
(47) Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of national provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation and should ensure that they are implemented. Member States can lay down rules for administrative as well as criminal penalties. In any case, the imposition of criminal and administrative penalties should not lead to a breach of the right not to be tried or punished twice in criminal proceedings for the same criminal offence (ne bis in idem principle), as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union. For the most serious infringements committed by a legal person, such as those of a high level of gravity due to their nature, extent and repetition, or those that pose a significant risk to human health or the environment, Member States should ensure that their national system of penalties includes administrative financial penalties whose maximum amount should be at least 3 % of the annual Union turnover of that legal person in the financial year preceding the year in which the administrative financial penalty is imposed. For such infringements, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive 2008/99/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), Member States should be allowed to also or alternatively impose criminal penalties, provided that they are effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(48) Where appropriate, Member States should support the financing of projects aimed at: cleaning up areas polluted by plastic pellets using environmentally sustainable practices; collecting, processing and providing information on incidents and accidents that cause losses and related responses; improving knowledge of the impacts of plastic pellet losses on human health and the environment; and promoting awareness-raising programmes, especially for the most affected areas such as industrial zones and ports.
(49) Where damage to human health has occurred as a result of an infringement of this Regulation, Member States should ensure that the individuals affected are able to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the relevant natural or legal persons. Such rules on compensation contribute to the pursuit of the objectives of preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment and the protection of human health as laid down in Article 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). They also underpin the right to life, integrity of the person and health care laid down in Articles 2, 3 and 35 of the Charter and the right to an effective remedy as laid down in Article 47 of the Charter. Moreover, Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)does not give private parties a right of compensation as a consequence of environmental damage or of an imminent threat of such damage.
(50) It is therefore appropriate for this Regulation to address the right to compensation for damage suffered by individuals and to ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure a more efficient enforcement of this Regulation. Procedures relating to claims for compensation should be designed and applied in such a way that they do not render the exercise of the right to compensation for damage impossible or excessively difficult.
(51) The impact of this Regulation on the procedural autonomy of the Member States should be limited to what is necessary to ensure the objective of protecting human health through a safe environment pursued by it and should not affect other national procedural rules establishing the right to seek compensation for infringements of this Regulation. Such national rules should, however, not hamper the effective functioning of the mechanism for seeking compensation required by this Regulation.
(52) To ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure its more efficient enforcement, non-governmental organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment or those promoting the protection of consumers and meeting any requirements under national law, as members of the public concerned, should be empowered to engage in proceedings, as the Member States so determine, either on behalf or in support of any victim, without prejudice to national rules of procedure concerning representation and defence before the courts. Member States usually enjoy procedural autonomy to ensure an effective remedy against violations of Union law, subject to the respect of the principles of equivalence and effectiveness. However, experience shows that, while there is overwhelming epidemiologic evidence on the negative health impacts of pollution on the population, it is not straightforward to make a direct link between a specific loss of plastic pellets and specific impacts on human health or the environment, and such impacts are generally also not immediate.
(53) In order to take into account technical progress and scientific developments, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments to the Annexes to this Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States' experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(54) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of reporting of information on the implementation of this Regulation. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17).
(55) In order to provide economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels with sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down in this Regulation, its application should be deferred.
(56) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely preventing plastic pellet losses, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(a) economic operators handling plastic pellets in the Union in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 5 tonnes in the previous calendar year;
(b) economic operators operating installations in the Union for the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks;
(c) EU carriers and non-EU carriers transporting plastic pellets in the Union; and
(d) shippers and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets in freight containers leaving or calling at a port of a Member State.
(1) ‘plastic pellets’ means a mass of polymer-containing material, regardless of its shape, form, or size, that is produced for moulding in plastic product manufacturing operations, irrespective of its actual use;
(2) ‘spill’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets within an installation’s boundaries or within road vehicles, rail wagons, or inland waterway vessels transporting plastic pellets from primary containment;
(3) ‘loss’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets to the environment at any stage of the supply chain, either from the installation’s boundary or from road vehicles, rail wagons, inland waterway vessels or seagoing vessels leaving or calling at a port of a Member State, transporting plastic pellets;
(4) ‘installation’ means any premises, structure, location, site or place within which one or more economic activities involving the handling of plastic pellets are carried out;
(5) ‘economic operator’ means any natural or legal person who operates or controls in whole or in part the installation, or, where this is provided for in national law, to whom decisive economic power over the technical functioning of the installation has been delegated;
(6) ‘EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a Member State, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(7) ‘non-EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a third country, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity in the Union by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(8) ‘shipper’ means any natural or legal person by whom or in whose name or on whose behalf a contract of carriage of goods has been concluded with any natural or legal person engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using seagoing vessels;
(9) ‘operator’ means the owner or manager of a seagoing vessel;
(10) ‘agent’ means any person mandated or authorised to supply information on behalf of the operator;
(11) ‘micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise’ means a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise within the meaning of the Annex to Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC(18);
(12) ‘large enterprise’ means an enterprise that is not a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise;
(13) ‘competent authority’ means an authority or a body designated by a Member State to carry out its obligations under this Regulation;
(14) ‘authorised representative’ means a natural or legal person established in the Union who has been designated by a written mandate from a non-EU carrier pursuant to Article 4, to act on its behalf in relation to specific tasks with regard to the obligations laid down in Article 3(2) and (3), Article 5(6), third subparagraph, and Article 15(1);
(15) ‘certifier’ means any of the following natural or legal persons:(a)a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19);(b)a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009; (a) a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19); (b) a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009;
(a) a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19);
(b) a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009;
(a) a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19);
(b) a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009;
(16) ‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether an installation fulfils the applicable rules of this Regulation and of the delegated acts adopted on the basis thereof;
(17) ‘permit’ means a written authorisation, issued by the relevant competent authority, to operate an installation.
(a) establish a risk management plan for each installation in accordance with Annex I, taking into account the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations;
(b) install the equipment and execute the procedures described in the risk management plan; and
(c) notify the risk management plan to the competent authority of the Member State where the installation is located together with a self-declaration of conformity issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex II.
(a) change risk management plans notified in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 to ensure that the losses can effectively be prevented and, where appropriate, contained and cleaned up and that requirements set out in Annex I are complied with; and
(b) implement any of the actions listed in Annex I in a timely manner.
(a) actions to prevent spills;
(b) actions to contain spills to avoid them becoming a loss;
(c) actions to clean up after a spill or loss.
(a) ensure that their staff are trained according to their specific roles and responsibilities and that they are aware of and are able to use the relevant equipment and execute the procedures set out to ensure compliance with this Regulation; and
(b) keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses and of the total quantities of plastic pellets handled.
(a) they are issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex IV and in electronic form;
(b) they specify the economic operator, the installation covered by the certificate, the date of each spot check carried out, and the period of validity;
(c) they certify conformity of the installation covered by the certificate with the requirements set out in Annex I;
(a) certificates issued;
(b) certificates suspended or withdrawn;
(c) changes in certificates.
(a) the operation of the installation is subject to a permit;
(b) the economic operator has notified the authority competent for the issuance of permits about its risk management plan as well as its updates every 3 years for large, 4 years for medium-sized, and 5 years for micro- and small enterprises;
(c) the permit has been granted or reviewed and, if necessary, updated on the basis of verification of the economic operator’s compliance with the requirements set out in Annex I following the notification of a risk management plan and subsequent updates, as referred to in point (b); and
(d) the installation is subject to regular inspections by competent authorities, including site visits, examining the full range of relevant environmental effects, including those of spills and losses, with the periodicity referred to in Article 5(2) and the periodicity equivalent to that resulting from the application of Article 6(1), (2) and (3).
(a) an accredited certifier has conducted a conformity assessment to verify, including through spot checks, that the EMS and the way it is implemented are compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I;
(b) the economic operator notifies the competent authorities about the conformity assessment of the EMS referred to in point (a), including information about the economic operator, the installation for which compliance is verified, the date on which spot checks are carried out, and the period for which the conformity assessment is valid; and
(c) the regular conformity assessments of the EMS include, at least every three years, an evaluation of its implementation in accordance with the requirements set out in Annex I.
(a) the certifier shall be established under the law of a Member State and shall have legal personality;
(b) the certifier shall be a third-party body independent of the economic operator;
(c) the certifier, its senior management and the personnel responsible for the conformity assessment shall not engage in any activity that may conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities;
(d) the certifier and its personnel shall operate in a non-discriminatory manner and carry out their activities with the highest degree of professional integrity and the requisite technical competence and shall be free from all pressures and inducements, including financial, which might influence their judgement or the results of their certification activities, especially as regards persons or groups of persons with an interest in the results of those activities. The impartiality of the certifiers, their senior management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the certification and tasks shall be guaranteed;
(e) the certifier shall have the expertise, equipment and infrastructure required to perform the conformity assessment in relation to which it has been accredited;
(f) the certifier shall have a sufficient number of suitably qualified and experienced personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(g) without prejudice to the powers of the competent authorities under Article 16(3), point (b), the personnel of a certifier shall observe professional secrecy with regard to all information obtained in carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(h) where a certifier subcontracts specific tasks connected with certification or has recourse to a subsidiary, it shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries and shall assess and monitor the qualifications of the subcontractor or the subsidiary and the work carried out by them. Only the tasks that fall within the scope of accreditation of the certifier may be performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries. Certifiers shall ensure that the activities of their subcontractors or subsidiaries do not affect the confidentiality, objectivity or impartiality of their certification activities.
(a) the information they have received in accordance with Article 3(2) and (3) and Article 4;
(b) the risk management plans they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(c) the self-declarations of conformity they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(d) the certificates issued pursuant to Article 6 and notifications they have received in accordance with paragraph 6 of that Article;
(e) the content of the decision granting a permit, including a copy of the permit and any subsequent updates or a link to other existing publicly accessible registers or websites, established at Member State level, that provide access to such permits and their subsequent updates; and
(f) the content of the conformity assessment of the EMS they have received in accordance with Article 8(2), point (b).
(a) plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging that is strong enough to withstand the shocks and loadings normally encountered during transport and is constructed and closed so as to prevent any loss of contents which could be caused by vibration or acceleration forces under normal transport conditions;
(b) transport information identifying the freight containers containing plastic pellets is delivered to the operator, agent and master of the seagoing vessel as an addition to the cargo information required by Regulation VI/2 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (SOLAS), before plastic pellets are taken on board; and
(c) cargo information referred to in point (b) of this paragraph is accompanied by a special stowage request requiring stowage of the freight containers containing plastic pellets in accordance with paragraph 3.
(a) the number of economic operators per size of enterprise under Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC and per economic activity, their installations, and the number of EU carriers and non-EU carriers and the means of transport used by those carriers for transporting plastic pellets;
(b) the number of risk management plans and self-declarations notified pursuant to Article 5(1) and 5(2), respectively, the number of certificates notified pursuant to Article 6(6) and the number of economic operators that are registered with EMAS or have implemented an EMS meeting the conditions in Article 8(2);
(c) the number of permits granted meeting the conditions pursuant to Article 7; and
(d) the number and results of environmental inspections and other verification measures carried out under paragraph 1 of this Article, as well as the number of incidents and accidents reported in accordance with Article 14(1) and the measures taken in the event of non-compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation.
(a) immediately inform emergency services, where relevant;
(b) immediately take all possible measures to minimise the human health or environmental consequences;
(c) without delay and no later than 30 days after the incident or accident that causes a loss affecting human health or the environment, provide the following information to the competent authorities in whose territories the incident or accident occurred:(i)the estimated quantities of the loss;(ii)the causes of the loss; and(iii)the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and (i) the estimated quantities of the loss; (ii) the causes of the loss; and (iii) the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and
(i) the estimated quantities of the loss;
(ii) the causes of the loss; and
(iii) the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and
(i) the estimated quantities of the loss;
(ii) the causes of the loss; and
(iii) the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and
(d) take measures to prevent further incidents or accidents.
(a) inform the competent authority;
(b) take the measures necessary to ensure that compliance is restored within the shortest possible time; and
(c) comply with any complementary measures determined by the competent authority as necessary to restore compliance.
(a) the power to access any relevant documents, data or information related to an infringement of this Regulation, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, and the power to take or obtain copies thereof;
(b) the power to require any natural or legal person to provide any relevant information, data or documents, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, for the purpose of establishing whether an infringement of this Regulation has occurred or is occurring and the details of such infringement;
(c) the power to start an inspection on their own initiative to bring about the cessation or prohibition of infringements of this Regulation; and
(d) the power to access installations.
(a) financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises;
(b) access to finance;
(c) specialised management and staff training; and
(d) organisational and technical assistance.
(a) the nature, gravity and extent of the infringement;
(b) the population or the environment affected by the infringement, bearing in mind the impact of the infringement on the objective of achieving a high level of protection of human health and the environment;
(c) the repetitive or one-off character of the infringement.
(a) the technical requirements laid down in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 of Annex I;
(b) points (1), (2) and (3) of Annex III to add or remove equipment requirements or procedures or to specify the technical features of the existing equipment and procedures; and
(c) the details of the forms laid down in Annexes II and IV.
(a) the experience gained from the implementation of Articles 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13 and 14;
(b) the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(c) relevant international standards;
(d) the specificities of the sectors of activity;
(e) the specific needs of micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises; or
(f) technical progress and scientific developments.
(a) the experience gathered from the implementation of this Regulation;
(b) the information reported by Member States pursuant to Article 13(2);
(c) the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(d) the contribution of this Regulation to the overall target of reducing microplastic pollution by 30 % by 2030;
(e) an assessment of whether further actions need to be taken with regard to additional sources of unintentional releases of microplastics with a view to achieving the Union objective of reducing microplastic pollution;
(f) the latest data and scientific findings;
(g) an assessment of the latest data and scientific findings on chemical traceability of plastic pellets and of the relevance of introducing a unique chemical signature;
(h) the interaction of this Regulation with relevant international initiatives addressing plastic pellet losses, in particular with regard to maritime transport;
(i) an assessment of the impact on the implementation of this Regulation of excluding from certain obligations under this Regulation economic operators handling plastic pellets below certain thresholds, and the relevance of establishing a threshold for carriers;
(j) an assessment of the effect that the exemptions granted pursuant to Article 7 had in achieving the objective of preventing spills and losses;
(k) an assessment of the compliance by carriers, in particular non-EU carriers, with the obligations under this Regulation;
(l) an assessment of the relative effectiveness of the different means of providing information as referred to in Article 10.
(a) the site plan;
(b) the number of tonnes of plastic pellets handled per year;
(c) the locations within the installation’s boundaries where spills could occur, specifying high- and low-risk locations;
(d) the locations within the installation’s boundaries from which losses could originate and the locations in the immediately surrounding areas which could be affected by losses, specifying, in both cases, high- and low-risk locations;
(e) the handling operations during which pellet spills and losses could occur, specifying high- and low-risk operations;
(f) the annual estimation of the quantities of spills in the identified locations and of losses from those locations;
(g) the list of the activities during which plastic pellet spills or losses could occur and over which the installation could have the authority to exercise control, including activities involving suppliers, (sub-)contractors and off-site storage facilities;
(h) the definition of one specific role of a member of staff responsible for recording, investigating and following up on spills and losses, including reporting to competent authorities as laid down in Article 5(6) and Article 14(1);
(i) a description of the packaging and equipment put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses; and
(j) a description of the procedures put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses.
(a) for prevention: for installations where packaging takes place, packaging that is strong enough to withstand the shocks, loadings and weather conditions normally encountered during transport; the strength of the packaging material used and the construction of the packaging shall be appropriate to the capacity of the packaging and its intended use; the packaging shall be sift-proof or provided with a suitable liner, and it shall be securely constructed and closed so as to prevent any loss of contents which could be caused by vibration or acceleration forces under normal transport conditions;
(b) for containment: at high-risk spill locations, catchment devices (e.g. spill trays and in-ground retention tanks with steel grating) placed to ensure spills on the floor can easily be contained and cleaned, and plastic pellet retaining drain covers or suitable alternatives to protect underground drainage systems;
(c) for clean-up: at spill and loss locations, vacuum cleaners with sufficient capacity for internal and external usage, sufficient cleaning tools (e.g. brooms, dustpans and brushes, buckets, repair tapes) and disposal bins for collected plastic pellets and empty bags.
(a) informing third parties accessing the installation to load, unload or otherwise handle plastic pellets about the relevant procedures to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses;
(b) handling the packaging of plastic pellets in such a way as to prevent the piercing of packaging; at high-risk spill locations, ensuring that there are regular inspections, cleaning and maintenance of catchment devices and storage facilities as well as of packaging and containers; if the packaging and containers are leaking or sifting, ensuring that they are not used further;
(c) containing spills and cleaning them up as soon as possible, and at the latest at the end of the operation;
(d) ensuring that the outside of the road vehicle, rail wagon or inland waterway vessel is free from plastic pellets when leaving the installation and ensuring that loading and unloading ramps of road vehicles and rail wagons are closed when leaving the loading or unloading place.
(a) for prevention: for installations where packaging takes place: packaging that can withstand degradation in aquatic environments; vacuum seals on hoses and pipework; protective covers on forklifts, hydraulic equipment, or other loading and unloading equipment to prevent the piercing of packaging; equipment to create secure connection points with secondary barriers in place; loading systems designed to ensure transfer lines can be completely emptied after loading and unloading; sealed containers or external silos to store pellets; protection to prevent overfilling of silos; automated transport systems for pellets; plastic pellet dust extraction equipment with appropriate plastic pellet dust filters or catchment devices; for the cleaning of plastic pellet containers or silos, the use of filters or catchment devices for rinse water and air cleaning;
(b) for containment: secondary catchment devices placed between areas where plastic pellets are handled and the boundary of the installation, around the installation and at points of connection, where plastic pellets are transferred; drain covers on all floor drains inside buildings and drains located on external surfaces (e.g. concrete plinths, asphalt roads and paved footpaths) with, where appropriate, a mesh size smaller than the smallest plastic pellets handled on site; storm water drainage or filtration systems to manage reasonably foreseeable flood or storm events; a sewage treatment system; closed containers for spilled plastic pellets and for empty packaging; zones to repair or manage damaged packaging; a floor or underground at loading and unloading areas which does not hinder the cleaning of spills;
(c) for clean-up: industrial vacuum cleaners; dedicated containers for recovered plastic pellets that are covered, labelled and secured to prevent further spills and losses, including for plastic pellets found in the locations in the immediately surrounding areas of the installation; reinforced collection bags.
(a) for prevention: limits on the quantities of plastic pellets transported in certain packaging; use of spill trays under transfer points and during loading and unloading; clear protocols for opening, loading, closing and sealing containers at the start and end of loading; physical testing and monitoring of the effectiveness of prevention procedures; reception and departure procedures for EU carriers and non-EU carriers; plastic pellet dust prevention procedures and measures;
(b) for containment: regular inspection, cleaning and maintenance of drain covers, storm water drainage or filtration systems; regular inspection and cleaning of vehicles leaving or entering a site, outgoing water facilities and fences on the perimeter of the facility that are in public areas when applicable; immediate replacement or repair of leaking packaging or containers; maintenance of the sewage treatment system;
(c) for clean-up: once the spilled plastic pellets have been cleaned up, if possible, they shall be reused as raw material to reduce wastage; if spilled plastic pellets cannot be reused as raw materials, they shall be retrieved and disposed of in accordance with waste legislation.
(a) elements that are to be reviewed at formal management meetings at least once a year including the estimated quantity and causes of any losses; preventive, mitigating and clean-up equipment and procedures implemented and their effectiveness;
(b) an awareness and training programme, based on the employees’ specific roles and responsibilities, on prevention, containment and clean-up, the installation, use and maintenance of equipment, the execution of procedures, as well as the monitoring and reporting of plastic pellet losses;
(c) procedures for informing drivers, suppliers and subcontractors about the relevant procedures to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses.
(1) for prevention: verification, during and after loading and unloading, that plastic pellets are properly removed from the outside of the transport means and freight containers before leaving the installation, and that loading and unloading ramps of the transport means are closed when leaving the installation; clear communication on requirements concerning safe stowage; visually checking the integrity of packaging of plastic pellets prior to the journey; ensuring that protective covers on, for example, forklifts/hydraulic equipment are used to prevent the piercing of packaging; prevention of any leakage during the transport journey, for example, by ensuring that the transport means are technically suitable and that freight containers are supplemented, if necessary, with appropriate sealing; regularly cleaning the loading compartments, the freight containers and trailers to minimise the loss of spilled plastic pellets; visually checking the openings and integrity of the loading compartments, freight containers and trailers to contain and minimise plastic pellet losses prior to and, to the extent possible, during the journey, including in the multimodal terminals, rail terminals, inland ports and seaports.
(2) for containment and clean-up: where possible, repair damaged packaging during transport and contain the remaining plastic pellets in the loading compartment; collect the spilled plastic pellets in closed containers or bags for proper disposal; where plastic pellets are transported in bulk tanks, open the bottom manhole/cone of the silo tank only after entering the cleaning bay; replace the container liner only in suitable and non-public areas, where any spillage can be contained; notify the appropriate authorities, such as international and national emergency authorities or environmental authorities of the Member State where the loss occurred.
(3) equipment on board: at least one portable lighting device, hand tools (e.g. brooms, dustpans and brushes, buckets, repair tapes, etc.); closed collection containers/reinforced collection bags.
— the verification has been carried out in compliance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365, including spot checks performed on … (dates),
— the outcome of the verification confirms that there is no evidence of non-compliance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 192(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(3),
(1) Microplastics are ubiquitous, persistent and transboundary. They are detrimental to the environment and potentially harmful to human health. The harm caused by microplastics to the environment and potentially to human health can be further increased when harmful chemical additives and other substances of concern added during production and conversion are present. Microplastics are easily carried through the air and by land surface waters and ocean currents, and their mobility is an aggravating factor. They are found in soil, including agricultural lands, lakes, rivers, estuaries, beaches, lagoons, seas, oceans and in remote, once pristine regions. Their presence in soil has effects on soil properties and triggers soil alterations which negatively impact the growth of some plants. Impacts of microplastics on the marine environment have been extensively documented. Once in the marine environment, microplastics are nearly impossible to collect, and are known to be ingested by a range of organisms and animals and cause harm to biodiversity and ecosystems. The persistence of plastic pellets in the aquatic environment can be measured over decades, and ingestion of plastic pellets by marine wildlife, in particular seabirds and sea turtles, can cause physical harm or death. Microplastics also contribute to climate change as an additional source both of greenhouse gas emissions and of pressure on ecosystems. Microplastics’ potential to act as a carrier for adsorbed toxicants or pathogenic microorganisms is an integral part of the problem. Humans are exposed to microplastics via the air and food consumption. The growing awareness of microplastics’ presence in the food chain can undermine consumer confidence and have economic consequences. There could be negative economic impacts on activities such as commercial fishing and agriculture as well as recreation and tourism in areas affected by the releases.
(2) In its opinion of 30 April 2019 entitled ‘Environmental and health risks of microplastic pollution’, the Commission’s Group of Chief Scientific Advisors considered that ‘there are significant grounds for concern and for precautionary measures to be taken’.
(3) Plastic pellets are any polymer-containing moulding materials, of primary or secondary origin, or both, regardless of whether they are derived from biomass or intended to biodegrade over time. Plastic pellets are primarily intended to be used in plastic product manufacturing operations via moulding, which encompasses mouldingstricto sensu, extrusion, foaming, film forming, compression or injection. Alternatively, plastic pellets can be used in product manufacturing operations of non-plastic products, where such pellets are chemically encapsulated in a matrix, such as in lightweight concrete, or physically contained by the product, such as asphalt. Plastic pellets can contain chemical additives and can come in multiple shapes and forms, such as plastic nurdles, granules, flakes, resins, cylinders, beads, powders, micro-powder, microspheres and agglomerates. Their size typically ranges from 2 to 5 millimetres in diameter, though a small portion of plastic pellets are smaller or larger.
(4) Plastic pellet dust is the industrial residue from the handling, grinding or processing of plastic pellets that is not used in plastic product manufacturing operations and therefore does not fall within the scope of the plastic pellets definition in this Regulation. The generation of such dust is difficult to avoid but can be minimised. Such dust should be extracted by means of filters or catchment devices as a health and safety measure at work.
(5) Plastic pellet losses constitute the third largest source of microplastics unintentionally released to the environment in the Union and occur due to poor handling practices at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, which includes production including recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, including by sea, and other logistic operations, storage, packaging, and the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks. Hence, a supply-chain approach is essential for ensuring that all economic actors involved in the handling of plastic pellets are committed to loss prevention. Since 2015, the European plastic manufacturing industry has progressively adopted the international Operation Clean Sweep® (OCS) programme as a voluntary pledge. Under that programme, each enterprise producing or handling plastic pellets recognises the importance of having zero plastic pellet losses and commits to adopting best practices. While such practices are generally well understood by OCS signatories, they have not been comprehensively implemented. The uptake of the OCS programme by the plastic industry remains low.
(6) Concerns about the impacts of microplastic pollution on the environment and on human health have been raised in most parts of the world. Some Member States have adopted or proposed dedicated measures. However, a patchwork of national restrictions could potentially hamper the functioning of the internal market.
(7) In a bid to tackle plastic pollution, the Commission has in its communication of 16 January 2018 entitled ‘A European Strategy for Plastics in a Circular Economy’ acknowledged the risks posed by microplastics and called for innovative solutions targeting the different sources of microplastics to be taken. The Commission renewed that commitment in its communications of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, of 11 March 2020 on the new Circular Economy Action Plan and of 12 May 2021 on the Zero Pollution Action Plan. The Zero Pollution Action Plan includes, among its 2030 targets, reducing the amount of microplastics released into the environment by 30 %.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)addresses microplastic pollution by imposing a restriction on the placing on the market of microplastics that are intentionally added to products, as considerable microplastic pollution arises from the use of synthetic polymer microparticles on their own or when intentionally added to products, and such pollution poses an unacceptable risk to the environment.
(9) OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 on the reduction of plastic pellet loss into the marine environment (‘OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06’) was adopted in June 2021 by the contracting parties to the Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic (OSPAR Convention) with the aim of reducing marine litter by promoting the timely development and implementation of effective and consistent pellet loss prevention standards and certification schemes for the entire plastic supply chain. Measures for minimising the risk associated with the transport of plastic pellets by sea are under examination at the International Maritime Organization (IMO) which issued the non-binding circular MEPC.1/Circ 909 on recommendations for the carriage of plastic pellets by sea in freight containers (‘MEPC.1/Circ 909’). In this context, the Union and its Member States are to follow closely any future developments at the IMO, and play a leading role in ensuring a high level of environmental protection on this issue, by, for example, setting a high standard of protection.
(10) In the Union submission to the United Nations (UN) Environment Programme prior to the second session of the Intergovernmental Negotiating Committee on an international legally binding instrument on plastic pollution (INC-2), the Union and its Member States stressed the need for the future instrument to include measures to reduce unintentional releases of microplastics.
(11) While there are Union legal acts concerning the prevention of waste, pollution, marine litter and chemicals, there are no specific Union rules preventing plastic pellet losses as a source of microplastic pollution along the entire supply chain. Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down basic waste management principles and imposes general obligations on Member States to take measures to prevent waste generation. Those general obligations should be complemented by addressing specific aspects and requirements for the careful handling of plastic pellets in order to avoid them becoming waste.
(12) While the production of polymeric materials on an industrial scale falls under the scope of Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(6), other activities like the conversion, transport or storage of plastic pellets, usually operated by small and medium-sized enterprises, are not covered by that Directive. Moreover, the Reference Document on Best Available Techniques in the Production of Polymers of August 2007, established pursuant to Council Directive 96/61/EC(7), does not address the specific issue of plastic pellet losses.
(13) Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)addresses the monitoring and assessment of the impacts of micro-sized litter, including microplastics, in coastal and marine environments. An update of the first guidance on monitoring marine litter has been developed with a view to harmonising methodologies, including in respect of monitoring the presence and distribution of plastic pellets along the coastline. However, Directive 2008/56/EC does not include specific requirements concerning the prevention or reduction of plastic pellet losses at source.
(14) Commission Regulation (EU) 2023/2055(9), amending Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, addresses losses of synthetic polymer microparticles, i.e. plastic pellets, for use at industrial sites as avoidable releases and introduces a reporting requirement for an estimated quantity of microplastics released to the environment on an annual basis. While lacking a methodology to estimate losses, that requirement is intended to increase information on plastic pellet losses and improve the quality of the information collected to assess the risks deriving from these microplastics in the future.
(15) To ensure that plastic pellets are handled safely and responsibly at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, so that losses to the environment are prevented and the ambition of zero plastic pellet losses is achieved, it is necessary to establish requirements on the handling of plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, namely in production, including output from recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, storage, packaging, and tank and container cleaning at cleaning stations. This Regulation should apply to all entities handling plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, irrespective of their end use.
(16) Handling requirements should take into account internationally recommended good handling practices as well as existing requirements on the handling of plastic pellets established by the industry in the Union. In this regard, it is important that the Union and its Member States pursue efforts to make the recommendations in MEPC. 1/Circ 909 mandatory at international level. Furthermore, the Union can promote discussion at international level on the obligation for carriers to notify competent authorities when transporting plastic pellets in a country different from the one in which they are established.
(17) In light of the harmful nature of plastic pellets when lost to the environment and considering the general obligation on economic operators and carriers to avoid plastic pellet losses as set out in this Regulation, it is appropriate to set out specific information requirements in the form of a pictogram and a warning statement. In order to reduce the burden on economic operators and carriers, such requirements should be possible to implement by taking into consideration the already existing obligations under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Paragraphs 7 and 10 of entry 78 of that Annex set out information requirements for suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles. For the purposes of this Regulation, suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles should be understood as any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market plastic pellets which are synthetic polymer microparticles. They should provide relevant information on the label, the packaging, the package leaflet or on the safety data sheet. They should be able to provide that relevant information when providing the information as laid down in entry 78, paragraph 10, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. As the different possible means of providing that relevant information can vary in their effectiveness with regard to contributing to achieving the general obligation of avoiding losses, it is appropriate for the Commission to assess their relative effectiveness in the context of its review of this Regulation.
(18) When plastic pellets are released and dispersed into the marine environment, they can harm living resources and marine life and can interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, such as fishing and aquaculture. As plastic pellets look like fish egg to birds, they comprise about 70 % of the plastic eaten by seabirds, despite the fact that only 0,05 % of plastic pieces from surface waters are pellets. Such small plastic pieces have been found in the stomachs of 63 of the world’s approximately 250 species of seabirds. Furthermore, by weight, plastic pellets are estimated to be the second largest direct source of microplastic marine pollution. It is estimated that billions of individual plastic pellets enter the ocean every year. This is due to both small- and large-scale losses and spills occurring on land and sea during all stages of the supply chain, especially while plastic pellets are in transit. Additionally, plastic pellets can wash up on beaches and coastlines and, as a result, negatively impact tourism and shore-based activities. Several incidents involving seagoing vessels resulted in several tonnes of plastic pellets being released in the marine environment with disastrous consequences for the environment and local communities. For example, the Toconao accident impacting the northern coast of Spain in 2023 caused the loss of six freight containers, amongst which one freight container was holding one thousand 25 kg sacks of plastic pellets. This resulted in millions of plastic pellets being washed up on the Galician Coast.
(19) To address this issue from the perspective of maritime transport, the IMO Marine Environment Protection Committee approved in 2024 MEPC.1/Circ.909. However, since those recommendations are not legally binding, the Union, in line with its obligation under the Treaties to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment, and to promote measures at international level to deal with worldwide environmental problems, should introduce binding rules through this Regulation to pioneer worldwide a higher level of environmental protection in this field. Shippers should ensure that plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging, that transport information is delivered, in a timely manner, to the operator, agent, and master of the seagoing vessel and that a special stowage request is duly completed. Operators, agents, and masters of seagoing vessels should, on the basis of the transport information received from the shippers, ensure that freight containers containing plastic pellets are properly stowed and secured so as to minimise hazards to the marine environment without impairing the safety of the seagoing vessel and persons on board. Specifically, freight containers containing plastic pellets should be stowed under deck wherever reasonably practicable or inboard in sheltered areas of exposed decks. These requirements complement the overall IMO and Union legal frameworks on the safety of maritime transport and the prevention of pollution from ships, in particular Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), which established a system to prevent accidents and pollution at sea taking into account the international legal rules.
(20) Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should implement the requirements on the handling of plastic pellets by following a priority order of action for preventing the release of plastic pellets in the environment as the top priority. Therefore, preventing spills of plastic pellets from primary containment during routine handling, thus reducing the risk of spills to the lowest possible level, should be the first step, including by avoiding any unnecessary handling, for instance by reducing the transfer points, and by using good-quality packaging, followed by containment of spilled plastic pellets to make sure they are not lost to the environment, and by cleaning up after a spill or loss event as the final step. Containment and clean-up interventions should be carried out in a manner that minimises environmental damage, in particular in sensitive habitats.
(21) While the aim of this Regulation is to prevent plastic pellet losses by all economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, the obligations for micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises should be adjusted to mitigate the burden on them. Member States, on the other hand, should not be prevented from introducing or maintaining more stringent protective measures. Such measures, including targeting economic operators handling more than 5 tonnes of plastic pellets, are to be compatible with the Treaties.
(22) In order to ensure the traceability of plastic pellets handled and transported in each Member State and to allow competent authorities to perform compliance checks efficiently, it is necessary for installations handling plastic pellets and carriers transporting them to be registered.
(23) In order to prevent plastic pellet losses, economic operators should establish, implement, and keep up to date at all times a risk management plan, including a risk assessment, identifying potential for spills and losses and documenting in particular existing specific equipment and procedures in place to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses. The risk management plan should also consider the costs and benefits of additional equipment and procedures to address the identified risks taking into consideration the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations. Where additives have been added to plastic pellets, economic operators should consider the hazard properties of the plastic pellets concerned, and where such additives are likely to increase the harm to human health or the environment in case of plastic pellet losses, economic operators should consider including this information in the risk management plan.
(24) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance with the risk management plan’s requirements, economic operators should provide the competent authority with the risk management plan they have established, together with a self-declaration of conformity or a certificate, as applicable.
(25) Economic operators should be able to determine through a risk-based approach the specific equipment to install or the procedures to implement. Nevertheless, competent authorities, while verifying compliance, should be able to require economic operators to amend the risk management plan including by taking, in a given timeframe, any of the actions listed in this Regulation to ensure adequate implementation of the requirements of this Regulation.
(26) In order to evaluate the adequacy of the risk management plan designed for each installation, economic operators should keep a record of estimates of the quantity of the plastic pellets lost per year, together with the total quantities handled. To reduce the burden on economic operators, the competent authorities and certifiers should be able to use information on estimates of quantities released in the framework of the reporting requirement under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(27) Due to the characteristics of their activity, carriers should not be mandated to establish and implement a risk management plan. Instead, they should be required to undertake tangible measures aimed at preventing, containing, and addressing spills and losses. These measures should be subject to verification by competent authorities, primarily during the transportation process. Some of these measures should be implemented during loading and unloading operations, which are hotspots for spills and losses. These operations are typically carried out under the responsibility of both the economic operators and the carriers, while the carriers are the only responsible party for the transportation journey.
(28) Non-EU carriers should designate an authorised representative, which should act on behalf of the non-EU carrier and should be able to be addressed by any competent authority. The authorised representative should be explicitly designated by a written mandate of the non-EU carrier with regard to specific obligations under this Regulation. The designation of such representative does not affect the responsibility or liability of the non-EU carrier under this Regulation. The authorised representative should be subject to enforcement proceedings, as far as its mandate is concerned, in the event of non-compliance by the non-EU carrier.
(29) The successful implementation of the actions required to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses requires the full cooperation and commitment of economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ employees. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should be required to train their staff according to their employees’ specific roles and responsibilities in order to ensure they are aware of and are able to install, use and maintain the equipment and execute the procedures necessary to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation, including how to monitor and report plastic pellet losses. Where appropriate, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should adopt corrective measures including, where necessary, the improvement of equipment and procedures in place. They should also be required to monitor and keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses to help fill persisting knowledge gaps.
(30) Medium-sized and large enterprises typically have a more complex structure due to their size. In cases where they operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year, they should be required to implement, for each installation, extra actions such as carrying out an annual internal assessment and adopting a training programme addressing specific training needs and arrangements for the training programme. The internal assessment could cover subjects, such as the estimated quantities and causes of losses, the preventive, containment and clean-up equipment or procedures implemented to avoid future losses, and their effectiveness, discussions with the personnel, inspections of equipment and procedures in place and revision of any relevant documentation.
(31) Microenterprises and small, medium-sized and large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities below a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year have been handled should be required to be subject to a self-declaration of conformity. They should also be given sufficient time to demonstrate their compliance.
(32) Enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year can be responsible for higher risks of plastic pellet losses. Medium-sized and large enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation by obtaining, and renewing, a certificate issued by certifiers. In line with a supply-chain approach, while limiting the administrative burden, small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance by obtaining a certificate issued by certifiers with a validity of five years. The certification process is also intended to help small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year to identify the actions needed to be compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation. After the expiry period of the certificate, such small enterprises should demonstrate compliance by notifying an update of their risk management plan as well as a self-declaration of conformity to the competent authority every five years from the last notification, unless such small enterprises choose, in a timely manner, to continue to demonstrate compliance by renewing a certificate issued by certifiers.
(33) Certifiers, in particular consultancy services, should not engage in any activity that could conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities for which they are accredited. Certifiers can either be an accredited conformity assessment body, or an environmental verifier licensed to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). The certificate should correspond to a unique format in order to ensure homogeneous information.
(34) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance more efficiently under this Regulation, certifiers should notify competent authorities about the outcome of their assessments. Certificates should not prejudge the assessment of compliance by competent authorities.
(35) In order to ensure transparency, competent authorities should make certain information publicly available. This includes the notification on installations operated, involvement in the transport of plastic pellets in the Union including significant changes to what was previously notified, the establishment of an authorised representative, risk management plans, self-declarations of conformity, certificates and permits, which should be accessible on an easy-to-find, free and unrestricted website. However, to ensure safety and confidentiality, competent authorities should be able to withhold specific details if their release would jeopardise the safety of the installations concerned, the safety of the local population, or other public interests. The Commission should also publish lists of national websites and authorised representatives of non-EU carriers to ensure wide access to this information while safeguarding business confidentiality.
(36) In order to be registered with community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), economic operators are required to comply with environmental legislation, including this Regulation. Consequently, economic operators which are registered with EMAS should be considered compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation provided that an environmental verifier has verified that requirements laid down in this Regulation have been included in their environmental management system and implemented. Such economic operators should therefore be exempted from the obligations of certification and notification to competent authorities when renewing self-declarations and updating the risk management plan. In addition to the exemption provided for operators registered with EMAS and for the purpose of decreasing the burden on other high-integrity systems, it should be possible for economic operators that prepare and implement other environmental management systems for each installation to be exempted from compliance in this Regulation upon meeting certain criteria as laid down in this Regulation.
(37) Competent authorities should verify economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation using, if appropriate, the findings provided as part of the certification process or self-declarations. Such verification should be based, as appropriate, on environmental inspections or other verification measures, and should follow a risk-based approach. Inspections should, where possible, be coordinated with those required under other Union legal acts. Competent authorities should provide the Commission with information on the implementation of this Regulation.
(38) Member States should be able to ensure compliance with this Regulation through permits based on a system of regular inspections of installations to examine the full range of relevant environmental effects, including spills and losses. For installations located in a Member State that decides to enforce and verify compliance through such a system of permits and regular inspections, economic operators should be exempted from obtaining a certificate or submitting a self-declaration of conformity for those installations for which they hold a permit that imposes the conditions necessary for compliance with this Regulation. For installations for which such exemption applies, economic operators should notify the relevant competent authority about the risk management plan and its regular updates. When compliance is ensured through permits, Member States should take the steps necessary to revise the conditions of existing permits and issue new permits such that compliance with this Regulation is ensured in due time.
(39) Directive 2008/98/EC provides that Member States are to require recyclers to obtain a permit, the conditions of which ensure that the production of plastic pellets is conducted without endangering human health or harming the environment, particularly avoiding risks to water, air, soil, plants, or animals.
(40) In order to minimise the effects of any loss, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should take the corrective measures necessary to restore compliance with this Regulation. The corrective measures required should be proportionate to the infringement detected and its expected harmful effects on the environment. Where competent authorities detect an infringement of this Regulation, they should notify the economic operator, the EU carrier or the non-EU carrier thereof and require that corrective measures be taken to restore compliance.
(41) Competent authorities should have a minimum set of inspection and enforcement powers in order to ensure compliance with this Regulation, to cooperate with each other more quickly and more efficiently, and to deter economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets, where relevant, from infringing this Regulation. Those powers should be sufficient to tackle the enforcement challenges and to prevent non-compliant economic operators from exploiting gaps in the enforcement system by relocating to Member States whose competent authorities are not equipped to tackle unlawful practices. Competent authorities should be able to use all facts and circumstances of the case as evidence for the purposes of their inspection.
(42) Micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises account for an important share of the plastic pellet supply chain. When complying with the relevant obligations laid down in this Regulation, they could face specific implementation challenges and proportionally higher costs. The Commission should raise awareness among economic operators and carriers regarding the necessity of preventing plastic pellet losses. Additionally, in consultation with all relevant stakeholders, the Commission should develop training materials, which could take various forms, including guides and courses, to assist economic operators and carriers in fulfilling their obligations, particularly with respect to the requirements of the risk assessment. OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 should be considered in that regard. Member States should provide access to information and assistance, especially for micro- and small enterprises, regarding compliance with the obligations and the risk assessment requirements. The assistance provided by Member States could include technical support and specialised training for all personnel handling plastic pellets. It could also include financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises, as well as access to finance. Member States’ actions should be taken in respect of applicable State aid rules.
(43) In order to achieve a common basis for estimating plastic pellet losses, it is necessary to have a standardised methodology set in a harmonised standard that is adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 provides for a procedure for objections to harmonised standards where those standards do not entirely satisfy the requirements set out in that Regulation.
(44) In order to ensure that the objectives of this Regulation are achieved, and its requirements are enforced effectively, Member States should designate their own competent authorities responsible for the application and enforcement of this Regulation. In cases where there is more than one designated competent authority in their territory, Member States should ensure close cooperation between all designated competent authorities in order to ensure that the duties of those authorities are fulfilled effectively.
(45) In order to ensure compliance, competent authorities should also take the necessary steps, including inspections and hearings based on relevant information, such as substantiated complaints submitted by third parties. Third parties submitting a complaint should be able to demonstrate a sufficient interest or maintain the impairment of a right.
(46) Member States should ensure that any measures taken by their competent authorities under this Regulation are subject to effective judicial remedies in accordance with Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’). According to settled case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union, it is for the courts of the Member States to ensure judicial protection of a person’s rights under Union law. Furthermore, Article 19(1) of the Treaty of the European Union (TEU) requires Member States to provide remedies that are sufficient to ensure effective legal protection in the fields covered by Union law. In this respect, Member States should ensure that the public, including natural or legal persons covered by this Regulation, has access to justice in line with the obligations that Member States have agreed to as parties to the UN Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE) Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental Matters of 25 June 1998(13)(‘Aarhus Convention’).
(47) Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of national provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation and should ensure that they are implemented. Member States can lay down rules for administrative as well as criminal penalties. In any case, the imposition of criminal and administrative penalties should not lead to a breach of the right not to be tried or punished twice in criminal proceedings for the same criminal offence (ne bis in idem principle), as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union. For the most serious infringements committed by a legal person, such as those of a high level of gravity due to their nature, extent and repetition, or those that pose a significant risk to human health or the environment, Member States should ensure that their national system of penalties includes administrative financial penalties whose maximum amount should be at least 3 % of the annual Union turnover of that legal person in the financial year preceding the year in which the administrative financial penalty is imposed. For such infringements, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive 2008/99/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), Member States should be allowed to also or alternatively impose criminal penalties, provided that they are effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(48) Where appropriate, Member States should support the financing of projects aimed at: cleaning up areas polluted by plastic pellets using environmentally sustainable practices; collecting, processing and providing information on incidents and accidents that cause losses and related responses; improving knowledge of the impacts of plastic pellet losses on human health and the environment; and promoting awareness-raising programmes, especially for the most affected areas such as industrial zones and ports.
(49) Where damage to human health has occurred as a result of an infringement of this Regulation, Member States should ensure that the individuals affected are able to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the relevant natural or legal persons. Such rules on compensation contribute to the pursuit of the objectives of preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment and the protection of human health as laid down in Article 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). They also underpin the right to life, integrity of the person and health care laid down in Articles 2, 3 and 35 of the Charter and the right to an effective remedy as laid down in Article 47 of the Charter. Moreover, Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)does not give private parties a right of compensation as a consequence of environmental damage or of an imminent threat of such damage.
(50) It is therefore appropriate for this Regulation to address the right to compensation for damage suffered by individuals and to ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure a more efficient enforcement of this Regulation. Procedures relating to claims for compensation should be designed and applied in such a way that they do not render the exercise of the right to compensation for damage impossible or excessively difficult.
(51) The impact of this Regulation on the procedural autonomy of the Member States should be limited to what is necessary to ensure the objective of protecting human health through a safe environment pursued by it and should not affect other national procedural rules establishing the right to seek compensation for infringements of this Regulation. Such national rules should, however, not hamper the effective functioning of the mechanism for seeking compensation required by this Regulation.
(52) To ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure its more efficient enforcement, non-governmental organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment or those promoting the protection of consumers and meeting any requirements under national law, as members of the public concerned, should be empowered to engage in proceedings, as the Member States so determine, either on behalf or in support of any victim, without prejudice to national rules of procedure concerning representation and defence before the courts. Member States usually enjoy procedural autonomy to ensure an effective remedy against violations of Union law, subject to the respect of the principles of equivalence and effectiveness. However, experience shows that, while there is overwhelming epidemiologic evidence on the negative health impacts of pollution on the population, it is not straightforward to make a direct link between a specific loss of plastic pellets and specific impacts on human health or the environment, and such impacts are generally also not immediate.
(53) In order to take into account technical progress and scientific developments, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments to the Annexes to this Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(54) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of reporting of information on the implementation of this Regulation. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17).
(55) In order to provide economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels with sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down in this Regulation, its application should be deferred.
(56) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely preventing plastic pellet losses, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope
Article 1
1. This Regulation lays down obligations for the handling of plastic pellets to prevent losses at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, with the aim of achieving zero plastic pellet losses.
2. This Regulation applies to the following natural and legal persons:
(a)
economic operators handling plastic pellets in the Union in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 5 tonnes in the previous calendar year;
(b)
economic operators operating installations in the Union for the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks;
(c)
EU carriers and non-EU carriers transporting plastic pellets in the Union; and
(d)
shippers and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets in freight containers leaving or calling at a port of a Member State.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘plastic pellets’ means a mass of polymer-containing material, regardless of its shape, form, or size, that is produced for moulding in plastic product manufacturing operations, irrespective of its actual use;
(2)
‘spill’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets within an installation’s boundaries or within road vehicles, rail wagons, or inland waterway vessels transporting plastic pellets from primary containment;
(3)
‘loss’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets to the environment at any stage of the supply chain, either from the installation’s boundary or from road vehicles, rail wagons, inland waterway vessels or seagoing vessels leaving or calling at a port of a Member State, transporting plastic pellets;
(4)
‘installation’ means any premises, structure, location, site or place within which one or more economic activities involving the handling of plastic pellets are carried out;
(5)
‘economic operator’ means any natural or legal person who operates or controls in whole or in part the installation, or, where this is provided for in national law, to whom decisive economic power over the technical functioning of the installation has been delegated;
(6)
‘EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a Member State, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(7)
‘non-EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a third country, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity in the Union by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(8)
‘shipper’ means any natural or legal person by whom or in whose name or on whose behalf a contract of carriage of goods has been concluded with any natural or legal person engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using seagoing vessels;
(9)
‘operator’ means the owner or manager of a seagoing vessel;
(10)
‘agent’ means any person mandated or authorised to supply information on behalf of the operator;
(11)
‘micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise’ means a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise within the meaning of the Annex to Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC(18);
(12)
‘large enterprise’ means an enterprise that is not a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise;
(13)
‘competent authority’ means an authority or a body designated by a Member State to carry out its obligations under this Regulation;
(14)
‘authorised representative’ means a natural or legal person established in the Union who has been designated by a written mandate from a non-EU carrier pursuant to Article 4, to act on its behalf in relation to specific tasks with regard to the obligations laid down in Article 3(2) and (3), Article 5(6), third subparagraph, and Article 15(1);
(15)
‘certifier’ means any of the following natural or legal persons:
(a)
a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19);
(b)
a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009;
(16)
‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether an installation fulfils the applicable rules of this Regulation and of the delegated acts adopted on the basis thereof;
(17)
‘permit’ means a written authorisation, issued by the relevant competent authority, to operate an installation.

General obligations
Article 3
1. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall ensure that losses are avoided. Where losses occur, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall take immediate action to contain and clean up those losses in accordance with environmentally sustainable practices.
2. Economic operators shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State about each installation located in that Member State which they operate or control, or, where applicable, for which they have been delegated decisive economic power over its technical functioning. For each installation notified, they shall specify whether the installation handles plastic pellets in quantities below, or equal to or above, a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year. Before the transport of plastic pellets in the Union for the first time, EU carriers or authorised representatives referred to in Article 4, as applicable, shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State in which the EU carrier or the authorised representative is established about their involvement in the transport of plastic pellets within the Union and the means of transport used.
3. Economic operators, EU carriers and authorised representatives shall notify the competent authorities referred to in paragraph 2 of any significant change in what was previously notified in accordance with paragraph 2 regarding the concerned installations and activities related to handling and transporting plastic pellets, including any closure of an existing installation, cessation of transport activities or where they are no longer subject to this Regulation, and any changes in the quantities of plastic pellets handled that are relevant for the application of the obligations associated with the thresholds.

Authorised representatives of non-EU carriers
Article 4
1. Non-EU carriers shall designate in writing an authorised representative in at least one Member State where the non-EU carrier is engaged in the transport of plastic pellets.
2. Non-EU carriers shall mandate in writing the authorised representative to act on their behalf for the purpose of ensuring compliance with Article 3(2) and (3), Article 5(6), third subparagraph, and Article 15(1) of this Regulation. Such authorised representative may be addressed in addition to the non-EU carriers or instead of them. The authorised representative’s mandate shall be valid only when accepted in writing by the authorised representative. The designation of an authorised representative shall be without prejudice to legal actions which could be initiated against the non-EU carriers.
3. The non-EU carrier shall simultaneously inform the competent authorities of the Member State referred to in paragraph 1 and the Commission of the designation of an authorised representative and its mandate before the first transport of plastic pellets in the Union.

Obligations regarding the handling of plastic pellets
Article 5
1. Economic operators shall take the following actions:
(a)
establish a risk management plan for each installation in accordance with Annex I, taking into account the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations;
(b)
install the equipment and execute the procedures described in the risk management plan; and
(c)
notify the risk management plan to the competent authority of the Member State where the installation is located together with a self-declaration of conformity issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex II.
Economic operators shall keep the risk management plan up to date, taking into account in particular the weaknesses identified through their experience in handling plastic pellets, and shall make it available to competent authorities on demand.
2. Economic operators that are small, medium-sized or large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities below a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year or that are microenterprises shall notify an update of the risk management plan for each installation as well as a renewal of the self-declaration of conformity to the competent authority of the Member State where the installation is located every 5 years from the last notification.
3. Competent authorities may require economic operators to take the following actions:
(a)
change risk management plans notified in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 to ensure that the losses can effectively be prevented and, where appropriate, contained and cleaned up and that requirements set out in Annex I are complied with; and
(b)
implement any of the actions listed in Annex I in a timely manner.
4. EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall ensure that the actions set out in Annex III are implemented.
5. When economic operators implement the actions set out in the risk management plan and the EU carriers and non-EU carriers implement the actions laid down in Annex III, they shall do so in the following order of priority:
(a)
actions to prevent spills;
(b)
actions to contain spills to avoid them becoming a loss;
(c)
actions to clean up after a spill or loss.
6. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall have the following obligations:
(a)
ensure that their staff are trained according to their specific roles and responsibilities and that they are aware of and are able to use the relevant equipment and execute the procedures set out to ensure compliance with this Regulation; and
(b)
keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses and of the total quantities of plastic pellets handled.
As from six months after the publication of the relevant harmonised standard in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor from the date of application of the implementing act referred to in Article 18(3) economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall estimate the quantities of losses referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, in accordance with the standardised methodology referred to in Article 18.
Authorised representatives shall provide evidence of the compliance by non-EU carriers with the obligation laid down in point (a) of the first subparagraph. Economic operators and EU carriers and authorised representatives shall retain records referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph for a period of five years and make them available to competent authorities on demand, and, where applicable, to certifiers for the purposes of Article 6.
7. Where an action taken for the prevention, containment and clean-up of spills and losses fails, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall take corrective measures without delay.
8. Every year economic operators that are medium-sized or large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year shall, for each installation, carry out an internal assessment on the state of compliance of the installation with the requirements of the risk management plan laid down in Annex I or with the conditions under which the permit referred to in Article 7(1), point (a), was granted.
The economic operators referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall retain records of the internal assessments for a period of five years and shall make them available to competent authorities on demand, and to certifiers for the purposes of Article 6.

Certification
Article 6
1. By 17 December 2027, and every three years thereafter, economic operators that are large enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier.
2. By 17 December 2028, and every four years thereafter, economic operators that are medium-sized enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier.
3. By 17 December 2030, economic operators that are small enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier. That certificate shall be valid for 5 years.
The economic operators referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall comply with Article 5(2) after the expiry period of the certificate unless they choose to renew it in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph.
4. Certifiers shall carry out spot checks, including, if accessible, at immediately surrounding areas, to ensure that the risk management plan is adequate to prevent plastic pellet losses and that all measures included therein are duly implemented.
5. Certificates shall meet the following requirements:
(a)
they are issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex IV and in electronic form;
(b)
they specify the economic operator, the installation covered by the certificate, the date of each spot check carried out, and the period of validity;
(c)
they certify conformity of the installation covered by the certificate with the requirements set out in Annex I;
6. Without undue delay, certifiers shall notify the competent authority of the following:
(a)
certificates issued;
(b)
certificates suspended or withdrawn;
(c)
changes in certificates.

Compliance through permits
Article 7
1. Member States may exempt economic operators from the obligations laid down in Article 5(1), point (c), and Article 5(2) as well as from the obligation to obtain a certificate pursuant to Article 6(1), (2) and (3) in respect of each installation, provided that:
(a)
the operation of the installation is subject to a permit;
(b)
the economic operator has notified the authority competent for the issuance of permits about its risk management plan as well as its updates every 3 years for large, 4 years for medium-sized, and 5 years for micro- and small enterprises;
(c)
the permit has been granted or reviewed and, if necessary, updated on the basis of verification of the economic operator’s compliance with the requirements set out in Annex I following the notification of a risk management plan and subsequent updates, as referred to in point (b); and
(d)
the installation is subject to regular inspections by competent authorities, including site visits, examining the full range of relevant environmental effects, including those of spills and losses, with the periodicity referred to in Article 5(2) and the periodicity equivalent to that resulting from the application of Article 6(1), (2) and (3).
2. The Member State shall notify the exemption of the economic operators and national rules on permits to the Commission.

Compliance through environmental management systems
Article 8
1. Economic operators which are registered with the Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS) in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 shall be exempt from compliance with the obligations laid down in Article 5(2) and in Article 6(1), (2) and (3) of this Regulation provided that the environmental verifier as defined in Article 2(20) of Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 has checked that requirements set out in Annex I to this Regulation have been included in the environmental management system of the economic operator and have been implemented.
2. Member States may exempt economic operators from compliance with Article 5(2) and Article 6(1), (2) and (3) if they have prepared and implemented an environmental management system (EMS) for each installation, and provided that:
(a)
an accredited certifier has conducted a conformity assessment to verify, including through spot checks, that the EMS and the way it is implemented are compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I;
(b)
the economic operator notifies the competent authorities about the conformity assessment of the EMS referred to in point (a), including information about the economic operator, the installation for which compliance is verified, the date on which spot checks are carried out, and the period for which the conformity assessment is valid; and
(c)
the regular conformity assessments of the EMS include, at least every three years, an evaluation of its implementation in accordance with the requirements set out in Annex I.

Accreditation of certifiers
Article 9
The accreditation of certifiers referred to in Article 2, point (15)(a), shall include an evaluation of compliance with the following requirements:
(a)
the certifier shall be established under the law of a Member State and shall have legal personality;
(b)
the certifier shall be a third-party body independent of the economic operator;
(c)
the certifier, its senior management and the personnel responsible for the conformity assessment shall not engage in any activity that may conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities;
(d)
the certifier and its personnel shall operate in a non-discriminatory manner and carry out their activities with the highest degree of professional integrity and the requisite technical competence and shall be free from all pressures and inducements, including financial, which might influence their judgement or the results of their certification activities, especially as regards persons or groups of persons with an interest in the results of those activities. The impartiality of the certifiers, their senior management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the certification and tasks shall be guaranteed;
(e)
the certifier shall have the expertise, equipment and infrastructure required to perform the conformity assessment in relation to which it has been accredited;
(f)
the certifier shall have a sufficient number of suitably qualified and experienced personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(g)
without prejudice to the powers of the competent authorities under Article 16(3), point (b), the personnel of a certifier shall observe professional secrecy with regard to all information obtained in carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(h)
where a certifier subcontracts specific tasks connected with certification or has recourse to a subsidiary, it shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries and shall assess and monitor the qualifications of the subcontractor or the subsidiary and the work carried out by them. Only the tasks that fall within the scope of accreditation of the certifier may be performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries. Certifiers shall ensure that the activities of their subcontractors or subsidiaries do not affect the confidentiality, objectivity or impartiality of their certification activities.

Obligation to provide information
Article 10
Without prejudice to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20)and Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market plastic pellets which are synthetic polymer microparticles under entry 78, paragraph 7, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall provide the information as referred to in Annex V to this Regulation on the label, the packaging, the package leaflet, or on the safety data sheet. The information shall be clearly visible, legible and indelible. The text information shall be provided in the official languages of the Member States where the plastic pellets are placed on the market, unless the Member States concerned provide otherwise. The manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor may provide that information when carrying out the obligations pursuant to entry 78, paragraph 7, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.

Public access to information
Article11
1. Competent authorities shall make available to the public, including systematically via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, while ensuring that confidential business information is safeguarded, the following:
(a)
the information they have received in accordance with Article 3(2) and (3) and Article 4;
(b)
the risk management plans they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(c)
the self-declarations of conformity they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(d)
the certificates issued pursuant to Article 6 and notifications they have received in accordance with paragraph 6 of that Article;
(e)
the content of the decision granting a permit, including a copy of the permit and any subsequent updates or a link to other existing publicly accessible registers or websites, established at Member State level, that provide access to such permits and their subsequent updates; and
(f)
the content of the conformity assessment of the EMS they have received in accordance with Article 8(2), point (b).
2. Competent authorities, when making the risk management plans referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, available to the public, shall not publicly disclose the information referred to in Annex I, paragraph 1, point (b). Competent authorities may omit parts of other information referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), of this Article, if its disclosure would adversely affect the safety of the installations concerned or safety of the local population, or any of the interests listed in Article 4(2), points (a) to (h), of Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(21). Competent authorities may require economic operators to identify the parts of the information they consider are not to be publicly disclosed.
3. The Commission shall publish the list of national websites as referred to in paragraph 1 on its website, provided that the necessary information is submitted by Member States.
4. The Commission shall make a list of designated authorised representatives of non-EU carriers based on the information submitted to it pursuant to Article 4(3) and shall make that list available to the public, including systematically via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, while ensuring that confidential business information is safeguarded.

Obligations regarding the transport of plastic pellets by sea in freight containers
Article 12
1. Shippers shall ensure that:
(a)
plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging that is strong enough to withstand the shocks and loadings normally encountered during transport and is constructed and closed so as to prevent any loss of contents which could be caused by vibration or acceleration forces under normal transport conditions;
(b)
transport information identifying the freight containers containing plastic pellets is delivered to the operator, agent and master of the seagoing vessel as an addition to the cargo information required by Regulation VI/2 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (SOLAS), before plastic pellets are taken on board; and
(c)
cargo information referred to in point (b) of this paragraph is accompanied by a special stowage request requiring stowage of the freight containers containing plastic pellets in accordance with paragraph 3.
2. Operators and masters of seagoing vessels and, where relevant, agents shall ensure that they are in possession of the list or manifest or appropriate loading plan in accordance with the cargo information received from the shipper referred to in paragraph 1, point (b).
3. Operators and masters of seagoing vessels shall ensure that freight containers containing plastic pellets are stowed under deck, wherever reasonably practicable, or inboard in sheltered areas of exposed decks. In both cases, such containers shall be secured to minimise hazards to the marine environment without impairing the safety of the seagoing vessel and persons on board.

Verification of compliance and reporting
Article 13
1. Competent authorities shall verify compliance of economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers and authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels with the obligations laid down in this Regulation, taking into account, where applicable, the information provided in self-declarations of conformity referred to in Article 5(1) and (2) and collected by certifiers and competent authorities in accordance with Article 6(6) and Article 7(1) in accordance with exemptions granted pursuant to Article 8. The competent authorities shall carry out environmental inspections, including without prior notice, and other verification measures, following a risk-based approach.
2. By 1 January 2030, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall submit a report to the Commission containing qualitative and quantitative information on the implementation of this Regulation during the previous three consecutive calendar years. The information shall include:
(a)
the number of economic operators per size of enterprise under Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC and per economic activity, their installations, and the number of EU carriers and non-EU carriers and the means of transport used by those carriers for transporting plastic pellets;
(b)
the number of risk management plans and self-declarations notified pursuant to Article 5(1) and 5(2), respectively, the number of certificates notified pursuant to Article 6(6) and the number of economic operators that are registered with EMAS or have implemented an EMS meeting the conditions in Article 8(2);
(c)
the number of permits granted meeting the conditions pursuant to Article 7; and
(d)
the number and results of environmental inspections and other verification measures carried out under paragraph 1 of this Article, as well as the number of incidents and accidents reported in accordance with Article 14(1) and the measures taken in the event of non-compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation.
3. The Commission shall by means of implementing acts lay down a format for the reports referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
4. No later than three months after the reporting date referred to in paragraph 2, the Commission shall make publicly available a Union-wide overview of the application of this Regulation, based on the data submitted pursuant to that paragraph.

Incidents and accidents
Article 14
1. Without prejudice to Directive 2004/35/EC, in the event of an incident or accident that causes a loss affecting human health or the environment, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall:
(a)
immediately inform emergency services, where relevant;
(b)
immediately take all possible measures to minimise the human health or environmental consequences;
(c)
without delay and no later than 30 days after the incident or accident that causes a loss affecting human health or the environment, provide the following information to the competent authorities in whose territories the incident or accident occurred:
(i)
the estimated quantities of the loss;
(ii)
the causes of the loss; and
(iii)
the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and
(d)
take measures to prevent further incidents or accidents.
2. The competent authority in whose territory the incident or accident occurred shall require, where necessary, that economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers take appropriate complementary measures to minimise the human health or environmental consequences and to prevent further incidents or accidents, including by organising specific training.
3. In the event of any incident or accident affecting human health or the environment in another Member State, the competent authority in whose territory the accident or incident occurred shall immediately inform the competent authority of that other Member State.

Non-compliance
Article 15
1. In the event of an infringement of the rules laid down in this Regulation, economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers and authorised representatives, as applicable, shall immediately:
(a)
inform the competent authority;
(b)
take the measures necessary to ensure that compliance is restored within the shortest possible time; and
(c)
comply with any complementary measures determined by the competent authority as necessary to restore compliance.
2. Where the infringement of the rules laid down in this Regulation poses an immediate danger to human health or threatens to cause an immediate significant adverse effect upon the environment, the competent authority shall, or, where that infringement leads to a significant loss, the competent authority may, suspend the operation of the installation or part of it, and immobilise or prevent the movement of road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels until compliance is restored in accordance with paragraph 1, points (b) and (c).

Designation and powers of competent authorities
Article 16
1. Member States shall designate one or more competent authorities for the application and enforcement of this Regulation. Member States shall inform the Commission, without delay after 16 December 2025, of the names, addresses, and contact details of the competent authorities, and also inform it of any subsequent changes to that information.
2. Member States shall confer on their competent authorities the powers of inspection and enforcement necessary to ensure compliance with this Regulation.
3. The powers of competent authorities as referred to in paragraph 2 shall include at least the following:
(a)
the power to access any relevant documents, data or information related to an infringement of this Regulation, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, and the power to take or obtain copies thereof;
(b)
the power to require any natural or legal person to provide any relevant information, data or documents, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, for the purpose of establishing whether an infringement of this Regulation has occurred or is occurring and the details of such infringement;
(c)
the power to start an inspection on their own initiative to bring about the cessation or prohibition of infringements of this Regulation; and
(d)
the power to access installations.
4. Competent authorities may use any information, document, finding, statement or intelligence as evidence for the purposes of their environmental inspections and other verification measures, irrespective of the format or medium on which they are stored.
5. Where there is more than one competent authority in their territory, Member States shall ensure that appropriate communication and coordination mechanisms are established.

Information and assistance regarding compliance
Article 17
1. By 17 December 2026, the Commission shall develop and make available to the public, including via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, awareness-raising and training material on the appropriate implementation of the obligations laid down in this Regulation in consultation with representatives of economic operators, carriers and certifiers, including micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises, and relevant environmental non-governmental organisations and in collaboration with competent authorities. Where appropriate, the Commission shall also consult representatives of authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels.
2. Member States shall ensure that economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels get access to information regarding compliance with this Regulation and that they, especially micro- and small- enterprises, get assistance in that regard.
Without prejudice to applicable State aid rules, the assistance referred to in the first subparagraph may, in particular, take the form of:
(a)
financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises;
(b)
access to finance;
(c)
specialised management and staff training; and
(d)
organisational and technical assistance.
3. Member States shall encourage the development of training programmes for the qualification of certifiers’ personnel.

Standards
Article 18
1. For the purposes of compliance with the obligation referred to in Article 5(6), point (b), a methodology to estimate quantities of losses shall be developed in harmonised standards in accordance with the procedures established by Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012.
2. The Commission shall submit the request for the development of harmonised standards to one or more European standardisation organisations by 17 December 2026.
3. Where no European standardisation organisation accepts the request to draft a harmonised standard or where the Commission considers that the proposed standard does not satisfy the requirements which it aims to cover, the Commission shall establish the methodology referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article by means of an implementing act. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 24(3).

Complaint-handling and access to justice
Article 19
1. Natural or legal persons regarded under national law as having sufficient interest or those that consider that their rights were impaired shall be entitled to submit substantiated complaints to competent authorities where they deem, on the basis of objective circumstances, that an economic operator, EU carrier, non-EU carrier, or a shipper, or an operator, agent or master of a seagoing vessel is failing to comply with this Regulation.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, non-governmental entities or organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment or those promoting consumer protection and meeting any requirements under national law shall be deemed to have sufficient interest.
2. Competent authorities shall assess substantiated complaints as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and, where appropriate, take the steps necessary to verify such complaints, including inspections and hearings of the person or organisation. Where the complaint is found to be grounded, the competent authorities shall take the necessary actions in accordance with Article 5(3), Article 14(2) and Article 15(2).
3. Competent authorities shall, as soon as possible, inform the persons referred to in paragraph 1 that submitted the complaint of their decision to accede to or refuse the request for action put forward in the complaint and shall provide the reasons for it.
4. Member States shall ensure that a person referred to in paragraph 1 has access to a court or another independent and impartial public body competent to review the procedural and substantive legality of the competent authority’s decisions, acts or failure to act under this Regulation, without prejudice to any provisions of national law which require that administrative review procedures be exhausted prior to recourse to judicial proceedings. Those review procedures shall be fair, equitable, timely and not prohibitively expensive, and shall provide adequate and effective remedies, including injunctive relief where necessary.
5. Member States shall ensure that practical information is made available to the public on access to the administrative and judicial review procedures referred to in this Article.

Penalties
Article 20
1. Without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive (EU) 2024/1203 of the European Parliament and of the Council(22), Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. The penalties referred to in paragraph 1 shall include administrative financial penalties that effectively deprive those that committed the infringement of the economic benefits derived from their infringements.
3. For the most serious infringements committed by a legal person, the maximum level of the administrative financial penalties referred to in paragraph 2 shall be at least 3 % of its annual Union turnover in the financial year preceding the year in which the administrative financial penalty is imposed.
4. Member States may also, or alternatively, impose criminal penalties, provided that they are equivalently effective, proportionate and dissuasive to the administrative financial penalties referred to in this Article.
5. Member States shall ensure that the penalties established pursuant to this Article take due account of the following, as applicable:
(a)
the nature, gravity and extent of the infringement;
(b)
the population or the environment affected by the infringement, bearing in mind the impact of the infringement on the objective of achieving a high level of protection of human health and the environment;
(c)
the repetitive or one-off character of the infringement.
6. Member States shall without undue delay notify the Commission of the rules and measures referred to in paragraph 1 and of any subsequent amendments affecting them.

Compensation
Article 21
1. Member States shall ensure that, where damage to human health has occurred as a result of an infringement of this Regulation, the individuals affected have the right to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the natural or legal persons responsible for the infringement.
2. Member States shall ensure that national rules and procedures relating to claims for compensation are designed and applied in such a way that they do not render impossible or excessively difficult the exercise of the right to compensation for damage caused by an infringement pursuant to paragraph 1.
3. Member States may establish limitation periods for bringing claims for compensation referred to in paragraph 1. Such periods shall not begin to run before the infringement has ceased and the person entitled to claim the compensation knows or can reasonably be expected to know that he or she suffered damage from an infringement pursuant to paragraph 1.

Amendments to Annexes
Article 22
1. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 23 to amend:
(a)
the technical requirements laid down in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 of Annex I;
(b)
points (1), (2) and (3) of Annex III to add or remove equipment requirements or procedures or to specify the technical features of the existing equipment and procedures; and
(c)
the details of the forms laid down in Annexes II and IV.
2. The Commission shall adopt the delegated acts referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article on the basis of:
(a)
the experience gained from the implementation of Articles 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13 and 14;
(b)
the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(c)
relevant international standards;
(d)
the specificities of the sectors of activity;
(e)
the specific needs of micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises; or
(f)
technical progress and scientific developments.

Exercise of the delegation
Article 23
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 22(1) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 2 January 2028. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 22(1) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 22(1) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure
Article 24
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Evaluation and review
Article 25
1. By 17 December 2033, the Commission shall conduct an evaluation of the implementation of this Regulation in light of the objectives that it pursues. The Commission shall present a report on the main findings of the evaluation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include at least:
(a)
the experience gathered from the implementation of this Regulation;
(b)
the information reported by Member States pursuant to Article 13(2);
(c)
the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(d)
the contribution of this Regulation to the overall target of reducing microplastic pollution by 30 % by 2030;
(e)
an assessment of whether further actions need to be taken with regard to additional sources of unintentional releases of microplastics with a view to achieving the Union objective of reducing microplastic pollution;
(f)
the latest data and scientific findings;
(g)
an assessment of the latest data and scientific findings on chemical traceability of plastic pellets and of the relevance of introducing a unique chemical signature;
(h)
the interaction of this Regulation with relevant international initiatives addressing plastic pellet losses, in particular with regard to maritime transport;
(i)
an assessment of the impact on the implementation of this Regulation of excluding from certain obligations under this Regulation economic operators handling plastic pellets below certain thresholds, and the relevance of establishing a threshold for carriers;
(j)
an assessment of the effect that the exemptions granted pursuant to Article 7 had in achieving the objective of preventing spills and losses;
(k)
an assessment of the compliance by carriers, in particular non-EU carriers, with the obligations under this Regulation;
(l)
an assessment of the relative effectiveness of the different means of providing information as referred to in Article 10.
2. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council.
3. In the event of the adoption by the International Maritime Organization (IMO) of measures for the safe transport of plastic pellets by ships and for the prevention of marine pollution caused by plastic pellets transported by ships, the Commission shall assess those measures, including the need to ensure alignment with those measures, and shall, if appropriate, adopt a legislative proposal.

Entry into force and application
Article 26
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 17 December 2027. However, Article 3(1), Article 5(6), second subparagraph, Article 16, Article 17(1) and Article 18(2) and (3) shall apply from 16 December 2025.
By way of derogation from the second paragraph of this Article, Article 1(2), point (d), Article 12, Article 13(1), Article 17(2) and (3) and Article 19 shall apply, as far as shippers and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels are concerned, from 17 December 2028.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 192(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(3),
(1) Microplastics are ubiquitous, persistent and transboundary. They are detrimental to the environment and potentially harmful to human health. The harm caused by microplastics to the environment and potentially to human health can be further increased when harmful chemical additives and other substances of concern added during production and conversion are present. Microplastics are easily carried through the air and by land surface waters and ocean currents, and their mobility is an aggravating factor. They are found in soil, including agricultural lands, lakes, rivers, estuaries, beaches, lagoons, seas, oceans and in remote, once pristine regions. Their presence in soil has effects on soil properties and triggers soil alterations which negatively impact the growth of some plants. Impacts of microplastics on the marine environment have been extensively documented. Once in the marine environment, microplastics are nearly impossible to collect, and are known to be ingested by a range of organisms and animals and cause harm to biodiversity and ecosystems. The persistence of plastic pellets in the aquatic environment can be measured over decades, and ingestion of plastic pellets by marine wildlife, in particular seabirds and sea turtles, can cause physical harm or death. Microplastics also contribute to climate change as an additional source both of greenhouse gas emissions and of pressure on ecosystems. Microplastics’ potential to act as a carrier for adsorbed toxicants or pathogenic microorganisms is an integral part of the problem. Humans are exposed to microplastics via the air and food consumption. The growing awareness of microplastics’ presence in the food chain can undermine consumer confidence and have economic consequences. There could be negative economic impacts on activities such as commercial fishing and agriculture as well as recreation and tourism in areas affected by the releases.
(2) In its opinion of 30 April 2019 entitled ‘Environmental and health risks of microplastic pollution’, the Commission’s Group of Chief Scientific Advisors considered that ‘there are significant grounds for concern and for precautionary measures to be taken’.
(3) Plastic pellets are any polymer-containing moulding materials, of primary or secondary origin, or both, regardless of whether they are derived from biomass or intended to biodegrade over time. Plastic pellets are primarily intended to be used in plastic product manufacturing operations via moulding, which encompasses mouldingstricto sensu, extrusion, foaming, film forming, compression or injection. Alternatively, plastic pellets can be used in product manufacturing operations of non-plastic products, where such pellets are chemically encapsulated in a matrix, such as in lightweight concrete, or physically contained by the product, such as asphalt. Plastic pellets can contain chemical additives and can come in multiple shapes and forms, such as plastic nurdles, granules, flakes, resins, cylinders, beads, powders, micro-powder, microspheres and agglomerates. Their size typically ranges from 2 to 5 millimetres in diameter, though a small portion of plastic pellets are smaller or larger.
(4) Plastic pellet dust is the industrial residue from the handling, grinding or processing of plastic pellets that is not used in plastic product manufacturing operations and therefore does not fall within the scope of the plastic pellets definition in this Regulation. The generation of such dust is difficult to avoid but can be minimised. Such dust should be extracted by means of filters or catchment devices as a health and safety measure at work.
(5) Plastic pellet losses constitute the third largest source of microplastics unintentionally released to the environment in the Union and occur due to poor handling practices at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, which includes production including recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, including by sea, and other logistic operations, storage, packaging, and the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks. Hence, a supply-chain approach is essential for ensuring that all economic actors involved in the handling of plastic pellets are committed to loss prevention. Since 2015, the European plastic manufacturing industry has progressively adopted the international Operation Clean Sweep® (OCS) programme as a voluntary pledge. Under that programme, each enterprise producing or handling plastic pellets recognises the importance of having zero plastic pellet losses and commits to adopting best practices. While such practices are generally well understood by OCS signatories, they have not been comprehensively implemented. The uptake of the OCS programme by the plastic industry remains low.
(6) Concerns about the impacts of microplastic pollution on the environment and on human health have been raised in most parts of the world. Some Member States have adopted or proposed dedicated measures. However, a patchwork of national restrictions could potentially hamper the functioning of the internal market.
(7) In a bid to tackle plastic pollution, the Commission has in its communication of 16 January 2018 entitled ‘A European Strategy for Plastics in a Circular Economy’ acknowledged the risks posed by microplastics and called for innovative solutions targeting the different sources of microplastics to be taken. The Commission renewed that commitment in its communications of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, of 11 March 2020 on the new Circular Economy Action Plan and of 12 May 2021 on the Zero Pollution Action Plan. The Zero Pollution Action Plan includes, among its 2030 targets, reducing the amount of microplastics released into the environment by 30 %.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)addresses microplastic pollution by imposing a restriction on the placing on the market of microplastics that are intentionally added to products, as considerable microplastic pollution arises from the use of synthetic polymer microparticles on their own or when intentionally added to products, and such pollution poses an unacceptable risk to the environment.
(9) OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 on the reduction of plastic pellet loss into the marine environment (‘OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06’) was adopted in June 2021 by the contracting parties to the Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment of the North-East Atlantic (OSPAR Convention) with the aim of reducing marine litter by promoting the timely development and implementation of effective and consistent pellet loss prevention standards and certification schemes for the entire plastic supply chain. Measures for minimising the risk associated with the transport of plastic pellets by sea are under examination at the International Maritime Organization (IMO) which issued the non-binding circular MEPC.1/Circ 909 on recommendations for the carriage of plastic pellets by sea in freight containers (‘MEPC.1/Circ 909’). In this context, the Union and its Member States are to follow closely any future developments at the IMO, and play a leading role in ensuring a high level of environmental protection on this issue, by, for example, setting a high standard of protection.
(10) In the Union submission to the United Nations (UN) Environment Programme prior to the second session of the Intergovernmental Negotiating Committee on an international legally binding instrument on plastic pollution (INC-2), the Union and its Member States stressed the need for the future instrument to include measures to reduce unintentional releases of microplastics.
(11) While there are Union legal acts concerning the prevention of waste, pollution, marine litter and chemicals, there are no specific Union rules preventing plastic pellet losses as a source of microplastic pollution along the entire supply chain. Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down basic waste management principles and imposes general obligations on Member States to take measures to prevent waste generation. Those general obligations should be complemented by addressing specific aspects and requirements for the careful handling of plastic pellets in order to avoid them becoming waste.
(12) While the production of polymeric materials on an industrial scale falls under the scope of Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(6), other activities like the conversion, transport or storage of plastic pellets, usually operated by small and medium-sized enterprises, are not covered by that Directive. Moreover, the Reference Document on Best Available Techniques in the Production of Polymers of August 2007, established pursuant to Council Directive 96/61/EC(7), does not address the specific issue of plastic pellet losses.
(13) Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)addresses the monitoring and assessment of the impacts of micro-sized litter, including microplastics, in coastal and marine environments. An update of the first guidance on monitoring marine litter has been developed with a view to harmonising methodologies, including in respect of monitoring the presence and distribution of plastic pellets along the coastline. However, Directive 2008/56/EC does not include specific requirements concerning the prevention or reduction of plastic pellet losses at source.
(14) Commission Regulation (EU) 2023/2055(9), amending Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, addresses losses of synthetic polymer microparticles, i.e. plastic pellets, for use at industrial sites as avoidable releases and introduces a reporting requirement for an estimated quantity of microplastics released to the environment on an annual basis. While lacking a methodology to estimate losses, that requirement is intended to increase information on plastic pellet losses and improve the quality of the information collected to assess the risks deriving from these microplastics in the future.
(15) To ensure that plastic pellets are handled safely and responsibly at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, so that losses to the environment are prevented and the ambition of zero plastic pellet losses is achieved, it is necessary to establish requirements on the handling of plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, namely in production, including output from recycling, master batching, compounding, conversion, processing, distribution, transport, storage, packaging, and tank and container cleaning at cleaning stations. This Regulation should apply to all entities handling plastic pellets along the entire supply chain, irrespective of their end use.
(16) Handling requirements should take into account internationally recommended good handling practices as well as existing requirements on the handling of plastic pellets established by the industry in the Union. In this regard, it is important that the Union and its Member States pursue efforts to make the recommendations in MEPC. 1/Circ 909 mandatory at international level. Furthermore, the Union can promote discussion at international level on the obligation for carriers to notify competent authorities when transporting plastic pellets in a country different from the one in which they are established.
(17) In light of the harmful nature of plastic pellets when lost to the environment and considering the general obligation on economic operators and carriers to avoid plastic pellet losses as set out in this Regulation, it is appropriate to set out specific information requirements in the form of a pictogram and a warning statement. In order to reduce the burden on economic operators and carriers, such requirements should be possible to implement by taking into consideration the already existing obligations under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. Paragraphs 7 and 10 of entry 78 of that Annex set out information requirements for suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles. For the purposes of this Regulation, suppliers of synthetic polymer microparticles should be understood as any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market plastic pellets which are synthetic polymer microparticles. They should provide relevant information on the label, the packaging, the package leaflet or on the safety data sheet. They should be able to provide that relevant information when providing the information as laid down in entry 78, paragraph 10, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. As the different possible means of providing that relevant information can vary in their effectiveness with regard to contributing to achieving the general obligation of avoiding losses, it is appropriate for the Commission to assess their relative effectiveness in the context of its review of this Regulation.
(18) When plastic pellets are released and dispersed into the marine environment, they can harm living resources and marine life and can interfere with other legitimate uses of the sea, such as fishing and aquaculture. As plastic pellets look like fish egg to birds, they comprise about 70 % of the plastic eaten by seabirds, despite the fact that only 0,05 % of plastic pieces from surface waters are pellets. Such small plastic pieces have been found in the stomachs of 63 of the world’s approximately 250 species of seabirds. Furthermore, by weight, plastic pellets are estimated to be the second largest direct source of microplastic marine pollution. It is estimated that billions of individual plastic pellets enter the ocean every year. This is due to both small- and large-scale losses and spills occurring on land and sea during all stages of the supply chain, especially while plastic pellets are in transit. Additionally, plastic pellets can wash up on beaches and coastlines and, as a result, negatively impact tourism and shore-based activities. Several incidents involving seagoing vessels resulted in several tonnes of plastic pellets being released in the marine environment with disastrous consequences for the environment and local communities. For example, the Toconao accident impacting the northern coast of Spain in 2023 caused the loss of six freight containers, amongst which one freight container was holding one thousand 25 kg sacks of plastic pellets. This resulted in millions of plastic pellets being washed up on the Galician Coast.
(19) To address this issue from the perspective of maritime transport, the IMO Marine Environment Protection Committee approved in 2024 MEPC.1/Circ.909. However, since those recommendations are not legally binding, the Union, in line with its obligation under the Treaties to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment, and to promote measures at international level to deal with worldwide environmental problems, should introduce binding rules through this Regulation to pioneer worldwide a higher level of environmental protection in this field. Shippers should ensure that plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging, that transport information is delivered, in a timely manner, to the operator, agent, and master of the seagoing vessel and that a special stowage request is duly completed. Operators, agents, and masters of seagoing vessels should, on the basis of the transport information received from the shippers, ensure that freight containers containing plastic pellets are properly stowed and secured so as to minimise hazards to the marine environment without impairing the safety of the seagoing vessel and persons on board. Specifically, freight containers containing plastic pellets should be stowed under deck wherever reasonably practicable or inboard in sheltered areas of exposed decks. These requirements complement the overall IMO and Union legal frameworks on the safety of maritime transport and the prevention of pollution from ships, in particular Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), which established a system to prevent accidents and pollution at sea taking into account the international legal rules.
(20) Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should implement the requirements on the handling of plastic pellets by following a priority order of action for preventing the release of plastic pellets in the environment as the top priority. Therefore, preventing spills of plastic pellets from primary containment during routine handling, thus reducing the risk of spills to the lowest possible level, should be the first step, including by avoiding any unnecessary handling, for instance by reducing the transfer points, and by using good-quality packaging, followed by containment of spilled plastic pellets to make sure they are not lost to the environment, and by cleaning up after a spill or loss event as the final step. Containment and clean-up interventions should be carried out in a manner that minimises environmental damage, in particular in sensitive habitats.
(21) While the aim of this Regulation is to prevent plastic pellet losses by all economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, the obligations for micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises should be adjusted to mitigate the burden on them. Member States, on the other hand, should not be prevented from introducing or maintaining more stringent protective measures. Such measures, including targeting economic operators handling more than 5 tonnes of plastic pellets, are to be compatible with the Treaties.
(22) In order to ensure the traceability of plastic pellets handled and transported in each Member State and to allow competent authorities to perform compliance checks efficiently, it is necessary for installations handling plastic pellets and carriers transporting them to be registered.
(23) In order to prevent plastic pellet losses, economic operators should establish, implement, and keep up to date at all times a risk management plan, including a risk assessment, identifying potential for spills and losses and documenting in particular existing specific equipment and procedures in place to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses. The risk management plan should also consider the costs and benefits of additional equipment and procedures to address the identified risks taking into consideration the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations. Where additives have been added to plastic pellets, economic operators should consider the hazard properties of the plastic pellets concerned, and where such additives are likely to increase the harm to human health or the environment in case of plastic pellet losses, economic operators should consider including this information in the risk management plan.
(24) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance with the risk management plan’s requirements, economic operators should provide the competent authority with the risk management plan they have established, together with a self-declaration of conformity or a certificate, as applicable.
(25) Economic operators should be able to determine through a risk-based approach the specific equipment to install or the procedures to implement. Nevertheless, competent authorities, while verifying compliance, should be able to require economic operators to amend the risk management plan including by taking, in a given timeframe, any of the actions listed in this Regulation to ensure adequate implementation of the requirements of this Regulation.
(26) In order to evaluate the adequacy of the risk management plan designed for each installation, economic operators should keep a record of estimates of the quantity of the plastic pellets lost per year, together with the total quantities handled. To reduce the burden on economic operators, the competent authorities and certifiers should be able to use information on estimates of quantities released in the framework of the reporting requirement under Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(27) Due to the characteristics of their activity, carriers should not be mandated to establish and implement a risk management plan. Instead, they should be required to undertake tangible measures aimed at preventing, containing, and addressing spills and losses. These measures should be subject to verification by competent authorities, primarily during the transportation process. Some of these measures should be implemented during loading and unloading operations, which are hotspots for spills and losses. These operations are typically carried out under the responsibility of both the economic operators and the carriers, while the carriers are the only responsible party for the transportation journey.
(28) Non-EU carriers should designate an authorised representative, which should act on behalf of the non-EU carrier and should be able to be addressed by any competent authority. The authorised representative should be explicitly designated by a written mandate of the non-EU carrier with regard to specific obligations under this Regulation. The designation of such representative does not affect the responsibility or liability of the non-EU carrier under this Regulation. The authorised representative should be subject to enforcement proceedings, as far as its mandate is concerned, in the event of non-compliance by the non-EU carrier.
(29) The successful implementation of the actions required to prevent, contain and clean up plastic pellet losses requires the full cooperation and commitment of economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ employees. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should be required to train their staff according to their employees’ specific roles and responsibilities in order to ensure they are aware of and are able to install, use and maintain the equipment and execute the procedures necessary to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation, including how to monitor and report plastic pellet losses. Where appropriate, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should adopt corrective measures including, where necessary, the improvement of equipment and procedures in place. They should also be required to monitor and keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses to help fill persisting knowledge gaps.
(30) Medium-sized and large enterprises typically have a more complex structure due to their size. In cases where they operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year, they should be required to implement, for each installation, extra actions such as carrying out an annual internal assessment and adopting a training programme addressing specific training needs and arrangements for the training programme. The internal assessment could cover subjects, such as the estimated quantities and causes of losses, the preventive, containment and clean-up equipment or procedures implemented to avoid future losses, and their effectiveness, discussions with the personnel, inspections of equipment and procedures in place and revision of any relevant documentation.
(31) Microenterprises and small, medium-sized and large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities below a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year have been handled should be required to be subject to a self-declaration of conformity. They should also be given sufficient time to demonstrate their compliance.
(32) Enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year can be responsible for higher risks of plastic pellet losses. Medium-sized and large enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance with the requirements laid down in this Regulation by obtaining, and renewing, a certificate issued by certifiers. In line with a supply-chain approach, while limiting the administrative burden, small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year should demonstrate compliance by obtaining a certificate issued by certifiers with a validity of five years. The certification process is also intended to help small enterprises that operate installations where plastic pellets are handled in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year to identify the actions needed to be compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation. After the expiry period of the certificate, such small enterprises should demonstrate compliance by notifying an update of their risk management plan as well as a self-declaration of conformity to the competent authority every five years from the last notification, unless such small enterprises choose, in a timely manner, to continue to demonstrate compliance by renewing a certificate issued by certifiers.
(33) Certifiers, in particular consultancy services, should not engage in any activity that could conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities for which they are accredited. Certifiers can either be an accredited conformity assessment body, or an environmental verifier licensed to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). The certificate should correspond to a unique format in order to ensure homogeneous information.
(34) To enable competent authorities to verify compliance more efficiently under this Regulation, certifiers should notify competent authorities about the outcome of their assessments. Certificates should not prejudge the assessment of compliance by competent authorities.
(35) In order to ensure transparency, competent authorities should make certain information publicly available. This includes the notification on installations operated, involvement in the transport of plastic pellets in the Union including significant changes to what was previously notified, the establishment of an authorised representative, risk management plans, self-declarations of conformity, certificates and permits, which should be accessible on an easy-to-find, free and unrestricted website. However, to ensure safety and confidentiality, competent authorities should be able to withhold specific details if their release would jeopardise the safety of the installations concerned, the safety of the local population, or other public interests. The Commission should also publish lists of national websites and authorised representatives of non-EU carriers to ensure wide access to this information while safeguarding business confidentiality.
(36) In order to be registered with community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), economic operators are required to comply with environmental legislation, including this Regulation. Consequently, economic operators which are registered with EMAS should be considered compliant with the requirements laid down in this Regulation provided that an environmental verifier has verified that requirements laid down in this Regulation have been included in their environmental management system and implemented. Such economic operators should therefore be exempted from the obligations of certification and notification to competent authorities when renewing self-declarations and updating the risk management plan. In addition to the exemption provided for operators registered with EMAS and for the purpose of decreasing the burden on other high-integrity systems, it should be possible for economic operators that prepare and implement other environmental management systems for each installation to be exempted from compliance in this Regulation upon meeting certain criteria as laid down in this Regulation.
(37) Competent authorities should verify economic operators’, EU carriers’ and non-EU carriers’ compliance with the obligations laid down in this Regulation using, if appropriate, the findings provided as part of the certification process or self-declarations. Such verification should be based, as appropriate, on environmental inspections or other verification measures, and should follow a risk-based approach. Inspections should, where possible, be coordinated with those required under other Union legal acts. Competent authorities should provide the Commission with information on the implementation of this Regulation.
(38) Member States should be able to ensure compliance with this Regulation through permits based on a system of regular inspections of installations to examine the full range of relevant environmental effects, including spills and losses. For installations located in a Member State that decides to enforce and verify compliance through such a system of permits and regular inspections, economic operators should be exempted from obtaining a certificate or submitting a self-declaration of conformity for those installations for which they hold a permit that imposes the conditions necessary for compliance with this Regulation. For installations for which such exemption applies, economic operators should notify the relevant competent authority about the risk management plan and its regular updates. When compliance is ensured through permits, Member States should take the steps necessary to revise the conditions of existing permits and issue new permits such that compliance with this Regulation is ensured in due time.
(39) Directive 2008/98/EC provides that Member States are to require recyclers to obtain a permit, the conditions of which ensure that the production of plastic pellets is conducted without endangering human health or harming the environment, particularly avoiding risks to water, air, soil, plants, or animals.
(40) In order to minimise the effects of any loss, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers should take the corrective measures necessary to restore compliance with this Regulation. The corrective measures required should be proportionate to the infringement detected and its expected harmful effects on the environment. Where competent authorities detect an infringement of this Regulation, they should notify the economic operator, the EU carrier or the non-EU carrier thereof and require that corrective measures be taken to restore compliance.
(41) Competent authorities should have a minimum set of inspection and enforcement powers in order to ensure compliance with this Regulation, to cooperate with each other more quickly and more efficiently, and to deter economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets, where relevant, from infringing this Regulation. Those powers should be sufficient to tackle the enforcement challenges and to prevent non-compliant economic operators from exploiting gaps in the enforcement system by relocating to Member States whose competent authorities are not equipped to tackle unlawful practices. Competent authorities should be able to use all facts and circumstances of the case as evidence for the purposes of their inspection.
(42) Micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises account for an important share of the plastic pellet supply chain. When complying with the relevant obligations laid down in this Regulation, they could face specific implementation challenges and proportionally higher costs. The Commission should raise awareness among economic operators and carriers regarding the necessity of preventing plastic pellet losses. Additionally, in consultation with all relevant stakeholders, the Commission should develop training materials, which could take various forms, including guides and courses, to assist economic operators and carriers in fulfilling their obligations, particularly with respect to the requirements of the risk assessment. OSPAR Recommendation 2021/06 should be considered in that regard. Member States should provide access to information and assistance, especially for micro- and small enterprises, regarding compliance with the obligations and the risk assessment requirements. The assistance provided by Member States could include technical support and specialised training for all personnel handling plastic pellets. It could also include financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises, as well as access to finance. Member States’ actions should be taken in respect of applicable State aid rules.
(43) In order to achieve a common basis for estimating plastic pellet losses, it is necessary to have a standardised methodology set in a harmonised standard that is adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 provides for a procedure for objections to harmonised standards where those standards do not entirely satisfy the requirements set out in that Regulation.
(44) In order to ensure that the objectives of this Regulation are achieved, and its requirements are enforced effectively, Member States should designate their own competent authorities responsible for the application and enforcement of this Regulation. In cases where there is more than one designated competent authority in their territory, Member States should ensure close cooperation between all designated competent authorities in order to ensure that the duties of those authorities are fulfilled effectively.
(45) In order to ensure compliance, competent authorities should also take the necessary steps, including inspections and hearings based on relevant information, such as substantiated complaints submitted by third parties. Third parties submitting a complaint should be able to demonstrate a sufficient interest or maintain the impairment of a right.
(46) Member States should ensure that any measures taken by their competent authorities under this Regulation are subject to effective judicial remedies in accordance with Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’). According to settled case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union, it is for the courts of the Member States to ensure judicial protection of a person’s rights under Union law. Furthermore, Article 19(1) of the Treaty of the European Union (TEU) requires Member States to provide remedies that are sufficient to ensure effective legal protection in the fields covered by Union law. In this respect, Member States should ensure that the public, including natural or legal persons covered by this Regulation, has access to justice in line with the obligations that Member States have agreed to as parties to the UN Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE) Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental Matters of 25 June 1998(13)(‘Aarhus Convention’).
(47) Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of national provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation and should ensure that they are implemented. Member States can lay down rules for administrative as well as criminal penalties. In any case, the imposition of criminal and administrative penalties should not lead to a breach of the right not to be tried or punished twice in criminal proceedings for the same criminal offence (ne bis in idem principle), as interpreted by the Court of Justice of the European Union. For the most serious infringements committed by a legal person, such as those of a high level of gravity due to their nature, extent and repetition, or those that pose a significant risk to human health or the environment, Member States should ensure that their national system of penalties includes administrative financial penalties whose maximum amount should be at least 3 % of the annual Union turnover of that legal person in the financial year preceding the year in which the administrative financial penalty is imposed. For such infringements, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive 2008/99/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), Member States should be allowed to also or alternatively impose criminal penalties, provided that they are effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(48) Where appropriate, Member States should support the financing of projects aimed at: cleaning up areas polluted by plastic pellets using environmentally sustainable practices; collecting, processing and providing information on incidents and accidents that cause losses and related responses; improving knowledge of the impacts of plastic pellet losses on human health and the environment; and promoting awareness-raising programmes, especially for the most affected areas such as industrial zones and ports.
(49) Where damage to human health has occurred as a result of an infringement of this Regulation, Member States should ensure that the individuals affected are able to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the relevant natural or legal persons. Such rules on compensation contribute to the pursuit of the objectives of preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment and the protection of human health as laid down in Article 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). They also underpin the right to life, integrity of the person and health care laid down in Articles 2, 3 and 35 of the Charter and the right to an effective remedy as laid down in Article 47 of the Charter. Moreover, Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)does not give private parties a right of compensation as a consequence of environmental damage or of an imminent threat of such damage.
(50) It is therefore appropriate for this Regulation to address the right to compensation for damage suffered by individuals and to ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure a more efficient enforcement of this Regulation. Procedures relating to claims for compensation should be designed and applied in such a way that they do not render the exercise of the right to compensation for damage impossible or excessively difficult.
(51) The impact of this Regulation on the procedural autonomy of the Member States should be limited to what is necessary to ensure the objective of protecting human health through a safe environment pursued by it and should not affect other national procedural rules establishing the right to seek compensation for infringements of this Regulation. Such national rules should, however, not hamper the effective functioning of the mechanism for seeking compensation required by this Regulation.
(52) To ensure that individuals can defend their rights against damage to health caused by infringements of this Regulation and thereby ensure its more efficient enforcement, non-governmental organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment or those promoting the protection of consumers and meeting any requirements under national law, as members of the public concerned, should be empowered to engage in proceedings, as the Member States so determine, either on behalf or in support of any victim, without prejudice to national rules of procedure concerning representation and defence before the courts. Member States usually enjoy procedural autonomy to ensure an effective remedy against violations of Union law, subject to the respect of the principles of equivalence and effectiveness. However, experience shows that, while there is overwhelming epidemiologic evidence on the negative health impacts of pollution on the population, it is not straightforward to make a direct link between a specific loss of plastic pellets and specific impacts on human health or the environment, and such impacts are generally also not immediate.
(53) In order to take into account technical progress and scientific developments, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments to the Annexes to this Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(16). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(54) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of reporting of information on the implementation of this Regulation. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17).
(55) In order to provide economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels with sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down in this Regulation, its application should be deferred.
(56) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely preventing plastic pellet losses, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope

1. This Regulation lays down obligations for the handling of plastic pellets to prevent losses at all stages of the plastic pellet supply chain, with the aim of achieving zero plastic pellet losses.
2. This Regulation applies to the following natural and legal persons:
(a)
economic operators handling plastic pellets in the Union in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 5 tonnes in the previous calendar year;
(b)
economic operators operating installations in the Union for the cleaning of plastic pellet containers and tanks;
(c)
EU carriers and non-EU carriers transporting plastic pellets in the Union; and
(d)
shippers and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels transporting plastic pellets in freight containers leaving or calling at a port of a Member State.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘plastic pellets’ means a mass of polymer-containing material, regardless of its shape, form, or size, that is produced for moulding in plastic product manufacturing operations, irrespective of its actual use;
(2)
‘spill’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets within an installation’s boundaries or within road vehicles, rail wagons, or inland waterway vessels transporting plastic pellets from primary containment;
(3)
‘loss’ means a one-off or prolonged escape of plastic pellets to the environment at any stage of the supply chain, either from the installation’s boundary or from road vehicles, rail wagons, inland waterway vessels or seagoing vessels leaving or calling at a port of a Member State, transporting plastic pellets;
(4)
‘installation’ means any premises, structure, location, site or place within which one or more economic activities involving the handling of plastic pellets are carried out;
(5)
‘economic operator’ means any natural or legal person who operates or controls in whole or in part the installation, or, where this is provided for in national law, to whom decisive economic power over the technical functioning of the installation has been delegated;
(6)
‘EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a Member State, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(7)
‘non-EU carrier’ means any natural or legal person established in a third country, engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity in the Union by using road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels;
(8)
‘shipper’ means any natural or legal person by whom or in whose name or on whose behalf a contract of carriage of goods has been concluded with any natural or legal person engaged in the transport of plastic pellets as part of its economic activity by using seagoing vessels;
(9)
‘operator’ means the owner or manager of a seagoing vessel;
(10)
‘agent’ means any person mandated or authorised to supply information on behalf of the operator;
(11)
‘micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise’ means a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise within the meaning of the Annex to Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC(18);
(12)
‘large enterprise’ means an enterprise that is not a micro-, small or medium-sized enterprise;
(13)
‘competent authority’ means an authority or a body designated by a Member State to carry out its obligations under this Regulation;
(14)
‘authorised representative’ means a natural or legal person established in the Union who has been designated by a written mandate from a non-EU carrier pursuant to Article 4, to act on its behalf in relation to specific tasks with regard to the obligations laid down in Article 3(2) and (3), Article 5(6), third subparagraph, and Article 15(1);
(15)
‘certifier’ means any of the following natural or legal persons:
(a)
a conformity assessment body as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19);
(b)
a natural or legal person which has obtained a license to carry out verification and validation in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009;
(16)
‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether an installation fulfils the applicable rules of this Regulation and of the delegated acts adopted on the basis thereof;
(17)
‘permit’ means a written authorisation, issued by the relevant competent authority, to operate an installation.

General obligations

1. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall ensure that losses are avoided. Where losses occur, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall take immediate action to contain and clean up those losses in accordance with environmentally sustainable practices.
2. Economic operators shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State about each installation located in that Member State which they operate or control, or, where applicable, for which they have been delegated decisive economic power over its technical functioning. For each installation notified, they shall specify whether the installation handles plastic pellets in quantities below, or equal to or above, a threshold of 1 500 tonnes per year. Before the transport of plastic pellets in the Union for the first time, EU carriers or authorised representatives referred to in Article 4, as applicable, shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State in which the EU carrier or the authorised representative is established about their involvement in the transport of plastic pellets within the Union and the means of transport used.
3. Economic operators, EU carriers and authorised representatives shall notify the competent authorities referred to in paragraph 2 of any significant change in what was previously notified in accordance with paragraph 2 regarding the concerned installations and activities related to handling and transporting plastic pellets, including any closure of an existing installation, cessation of transport activities or where they are no longer subject to this Regulation, and any changes in the quantities of plastic pellets handled that are relevant for the application of the obligations associated with the thresholds.

Authorised representatives of non-EU carriers

1. Non-EU carriers shall designate in writing an authorised representative in at least one Member State where the non-EU carrier is engaged in the transport of plastic pellets.
2. Non-EU carriers shall mandate in writing the authorised representative to act on their behalf for the purpose of ensuring compliance with Article 3(2) and (3), Article 5(6), third subparagraph, and Article 15(1) of this Regulation. Such authorised representative may be addressed in addition to the non-EU carriers or instead of them. The authorised representative’s mandate shall be valid only when accepted in writing by the authorised representative. The designation of an authorised representative shall be without prejudice to legal actions which could be initiated against the non-EU carriers.
3. The non-EU carrier shall simultaneously inform the competent authorities of the Member State referred to in paragraph 1 and the Commission of the designation of an authorised representative and its mandate before the first transport of plastic pellets in the Union.

Obligations regarding the handling of plastic pellets

1. Economic operators shall take the following actions:
(a)
establish a risk management plan for each installation in accordance with Annex I, taking into account the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations;
(b)
install the equipment and execute the procedures described in the risk management plan; and
(c)
notify the risk management plan to the competent authority of the Member State where the installation is located together with a self-declaration of conformity issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex II.
Economic operators shall keep the risk management plan up to date, taking into account in particular the weaknesses identified through their experience in handling plastic pellets, and shall make it available to competent authorities on demand.
2. Economic operators that are small, medium-sized or large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities below a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year or that are microenterprises shall notify an update of the risk management plan for each installation as well as a renewal of the self-declaration of conformity to the competent authority of the Member State where the installation is located every 5 years from the last notification.
3. Competent authorities may require economic operators to take the following actions:
(a)
change risk management plans notified in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 to ensure that the losses can effectively be prevented and, where appropriate, contained and cleaned up and that requirements set out in Annex I are complied with; and
(b)
implement any of the actions listed in Annex I in a timely manner.
4. EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall ensure that the actions set out in Annex III are implemented.
5. When economic operators implement the actions set out in the risk management plan and the EU carriers and non-EU carriers implement the actions laid down in Annex III, they shall do so in the following order of priority:
(a)
actions to prevent spills;
(b)
actions to contain spills to avoid them becoming a loss;
(c)
actions to clean up after a spill or loss.
6. Economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall have the following obligations:
(a)
ensure that their staff are trained according to their specific roles and responsibilities and that they are aware of and are able to use the relevant equipment and execute the procedures set out to ensure compliance with this Regulation; and
(b)
keep records of annually estimated quantities of losses and of the total quantities of plastic pellets handled.
As from six months after the publication of the relevant harmonised standard in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor from the date of application of the implementing act referred to in Article 18(3) economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall estimate the quantities of losses referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, in accordance with the standardised methodology referred to in Article 18.
Authorised representatives shall provide evidence of the compliance by non-EU carriers with the obligation laid down in point (a) of the first subparagraph. Economic operators and EU carriers and authorised representatives shall retain records referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph for a period of five years and make them available to competent authorities on demand, and, where applicable, to certifiers for the purposes of Article 6.
7. Where an action taken for the prevention, containment and clean-up of spills and losses fails, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall take corrective measures without delay.
8. Every year economic operators that are medium-sized or large enterprises operating installations where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year shall, for each installation, carry out an internal assessment on the state of compliance of the installation with the requirements of the risk management plan laid down in Annex I or with the conditions under which the permit referred to in Article 7(1), point (a), was granted.
The economic operators referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall retain records of the internal assessments for a period of five years and shall make them available to competent authorities on demand, and to certifiers for the purposes of Article 6.

Certification

1. By 17 December 2027, and every three years thereafter, economic operators that are large enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier.
2. By 17 December 2028, and every four years thereafter, economic operators that are medium-sized enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier.
3. By 17 December 2030, economic operators that are small enterprises shall demonstrate that the handling process at each installation where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year is compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I, by obtaining a certificate issued by a certifier. That certificate shall be valid for 5 years.
The economic operators referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall comply with Article 5(2) after the expiry period of the certificate unless they choose to renew it in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph.
4. Certifiers shall carry out spot checks, including, if accessible, at immediately surrounding areas, to ensure that the risk management plan is adequate to prevent plastic pellet losses and that all measures included therein are duly implemented.
5. Certificates shall meet the following requirements:
(a)
they are issued in accordance with the model form set out in Annex IV and in electronic form;
(b)
they specify the economic operator, the installation covered by the certificate, the date of each spot check carried out, and the period of validity;
(c)
they certify conformity of the installation covered by the certificate with the requirements set out in Annex I;
6. Without undue delay, certifiers shall notify the competent authority of the following:
(a)
certificates issued;
(b)
certificates suspended or withdrawn;
(c)
changes in certificates.

Compliance through permits

1. Member States may exempt economic operators from the obligations laid down in Article 5(1), point (c), and Article 5(2) as well as from the obligation to obtain a certificate pursuant to Article 6(1), (2) and (3) in respect of each installation, provided that:
(a)
the operation of the installation is subject to a permit;
(b)
the economic operator has notified the authority competent for the issuance of permits about its risk management plan as well as its updates every 3 years for large, 4 years for medium-sized, and 5 years for micro- and small enterprises;
(c)
the permit has been granted or reviewed and, if necessary, updated on the basis of verification of the economic operator’s compliance with the requirements set out in Annex I following the notification of a risk management plan and subsequent updates, as referred to in point (b); and
(d)
the installation is subject to regular inspections by competent authorities, including site visits, examining the full range of relevant environmental effects, including those of spills and losses, with the periodicity referred to in Article 5(2) and the periodicity equivalent to that resulting from the application of Article 6(1), (2) and (3).
2. The Member State shall notify the exemption of the economic operators and national rules on permits to the Commission.

Compliance through environmental management systems

1. Economic operators which are registered with the Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS) in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 shall be exempt from compliance with the obligations laid down in Article 5(2) and in Article 6(1), (2) and (3) of this Regulation provided that the environmental verifier as defined in Article 2(20) of Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 has checked that requirements set out in Annex I to this Regulation have been included in the environmental management system of the economic operator and have been implemented.
2. Member States may exempt economic operators from compliance with Article 5(2) and Article 6(1), (2) and (3) if they have prepared and implemented an environmental management system (EMS) for each installation, and provided that:
(a)
an accredited certifier has conducted a conformity assessment to verify, including through spot checks, that the EMS and the way it is implemented are compliant with the requirements set out in Annex I;
(b)
the economic operator notifies the competent authorities about the conformity assessment of the EMS referred to in point (a), including information about the economic operator, the installation for which compliance is verified, the date on which spot checks are carried out, and the period for which the conformity assessment is valid; and
(c)
the regular conformity assessments of the EMS include, at least every three years, an evaluation of its implementation in accordance with the requirements set out in Annex I.

Accreditation of certifiers

The accreditation of certifiers referred to in Article 2, point (15)(a), shall include an evaluation of compliance with the following requirements:
(a)
the certifier shall be established under the law of a Member State and shall have legal personality;
(b)
the certifier shall be a third-party body independent of the economic operator;
(c)
the certifier, its senior management and the personnel responsible for the conformity assessment shall not engage in any activity that may conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to the certification activities;
(d)
the certifier and its personnel shall operate in a non-discriminatory manner and carry out their activities with the highest degree of professional integrity and the requisite technical competence and shall be free from all pressures and inducements, including financial, which might influence their judgement or the results of their certification activities, especially as regards persons or groups of persons with an interest in the results of those activities. The impartiality of the certifiers, their senior management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the certification and tasks shall be guaranteed;
(e)
the certifier shall have the expertise, equipment and infrastructure required to perform the conformity assessment in relation to which it has been accredited;
(f)
the certifier shall have a sufficient number of suitably qualified and experienced personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(g)
without prejudice to the powers of the competent authorities under Article 16(3), point (b), the personnel of a certifier shall observe professional secrecy with regard to all information obtained in carrying out the conformity assessment tasks;
(h)
where a certifier subcontracts specific tasks connected with certification or has recourse to a subsidiary, it shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries and shall assess and monitor the qualifications of the subcontractor or the subsidiary and the work carried out by them. Only the tasks that fall within the scope of accreditation of the certifier may be performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries. Certifiers shall ensure that the activities of their subcontractors or subsidiaries do not affect the confidentiality, objectivity or impartiality of their certification activities.

Obligation to provide information

Without prejudice to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20)and Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market plastic pellets which are synthetic polymer microparticles under entry 78, paragraph 7, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 shall provide the information as referred to in Annex V to this Regulation on the label, the packaging, the package leaflet, or on the safety data sheet. The information shall be clearly visible, legible and indelible. The text information shall be provided in the official languages of the Member States where the plastic pellets are placed on the market, unless the Member States concerned provide otherwise. The manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor may provide that information when carrying out the obligations pursuant to entry 78, paragraph 7, of Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.

Public access to information

1. Competent authorities shall make available to the public, including systematically via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, while ensuring that confidential business information is safeguarded, the following:
(a)
the information they have received in accordance with Article 3(2) and (3) and Article 4;
(b)
the risk management plans they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(c)
the self-declarations of conformity they have received in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2);
(d)
the certificates issued pursuant to Article 6 and notifications they have received in accordance with paragraph 6 of that Article;
(e)
the content of the decision granting a permit, including a copy of the permit and any subsequent updates or a link to other existing publicly accessible registers or websites, established at Member State level, that provide access to such permits and their subsequent updates; and
(f)
the content of the conformity assessment of the EMS they have received in accordance with Article 8(2), point (b).
2. Competent authorities, when making the risk management plans referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, available to the public, shall not publicly disclose the information referred to in Annex I, paragraph 1, point (b). Competent authorities may omit parts of other information referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), of this Article, if its disclosure would adversely affect the safety of the installations concerned or safety of the local population, or any of the interests listed in Article 4(2), points (a) to (h), of Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(21). Competent authorities may require economic operators to identify the parts of the information they consider are not to be publicly disclosed.
3. The Commission shall publish the list of national websites as referred to in paragraph 1 on its website, provided that the necessary information is submitted by Member States.
4. The Commission shall make a list of designated authorised representatives of non-EU carriers based on the information submitted to it pursuant to Article 4(3) and shall make that list available to the public, including systematically via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, while ensuring that confidential business information is safeguarded.

Obligations regarding the transport of plastic pellets by sea in freight containers

1. Shippers shall ensure that:
(a)
plastic pellets are packed in good-quality packaging that is strong enough to withstand the shocks and loadings normally encountered during transport and is constructed and closed so as to prevent any loss of contents which could be caused by vibration or acceleration forces under normal transport conditions;
(b)
transport information identifying the freight containers containing plastic pellets is delivered to the operator, agent and master of the seagoing vessel as an addition to the cargo information required by Regulation VI/2 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (SOLAS), before plastic pellets are taken on board; and
(c)
cargo information referred to in point (b) of this paragraph is accompanied by a special stowage request requiring stowage of the freight containers containing plastic pellets in accordance with paragraph 3.
2. Operators and masters of seagoing vessels and, where relevant, agents shall ensure that they are in possession of the list or manifest or appropriate loading plan in accordance with the cargo information received from the shipper referred to in paragraph 1, point (b).
3. Operators and masters of seagoing vessels shall ensure that freight containers containing plastic pellets are stowed under deck, wherever reasonably practicable, or inboard in sheltered areas of exposed decks. In both cases, such containers shall be secured to minimise hazards to the marine environment without impairing the safety of the seagoing vessel and persons on board.

Verification of compliance and reporting

1. Competent authorities shall verify compliance of economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers and authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels with the obligations laid down in this Regulation, taking into account, where applicable, the information provided in self-declarations of conformity referred to in Article 5(1) and (2) and collected by certifiers and competent authorities in accordance with Article 6(6) and Article 7(1) in accordance with exemptions granted pursuant to Article 8. The competent authorities shall carry out environmental inspections, including without prior notice, and other verification measures, following a risk-based approach.
2. By 1 January 2030, and every three years thereafter, Member States shall submit a report to the Commission containing qualitative and quantitative information on the implementation of this Regulation during the previous three consecutive calendar years. The information shall include:
(a)
the number of economic operators per size of enterprise under Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC and per economic activity, their installations, and the number of EU carriers and non-EU carriers and the means of transport used by those carriers for transporting plastic pellets;
(b)
the number of risk management plans and self-declarations notified pursuant to Article 5(1) and 5(2), respectively, the number of certificates notified pursuant to Article 6(6) and the number of economic operators that are registered with EMAS or have implemented an EMS meeting the conditions in Article 8(2);
(c)
the number of permits granted meeting the conditions pursuant to Article 7; and
(d)
the number and results of environmental inspections and other verification measures carried out under paragraph 1 of this Article, as well as the number of incidents and accidents reported in accordance with Article 14(1) and the measures taken in the event of non-compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation.
3. The Commission shall by means of implementing acts lay down a format for the reports referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
4. No later than three months after the reporting date referred to in paragraph 2, the Commission shall make publicly available a Union-wide overview of the application of this Regulation, based on the data submitted pursuant to that paragraph.

Incidents and accidents

1. Without prejudice to Directive 2004/35/EC, in the event of an incident or accident that causes a loss affecting human health or the environment, economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers shall:
(a)
immediately inform emergency services, where relevant;
(b)
immediately take all possible measures to minimise the human health or environmental consequences;
(c)
without delay and no later than 30 days after the incident or accident that causes a loss affecting human health or the environment, provide the following information to the competent authorities in whose territories the incident or accident occurred:
(i)
the estimated quantities of the loss;
(ii)
the causes of the loss; and
(iii)
the measures taken pursuant to point (b); and
(d)
take measures to prevent further incidents or accidents.
2. The competent authority in whose territory the incident or accident occurred shall require, where necessary, that economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers take appropriate complementary measures to minimise the human health or environmental consequences and to prevent further incidents or accidents, including by organising specific training.
3. In the event of any incident or accident affecting human health or the environment in another Member State, the competent authority in whose territory the accident or incident occurred shall immediately inform the competent authority of that other Member State.

Non-compliance

1. In the event of an infringement of the rules laid down in this Regulation, economic operators, EU carriers, non-EU carriers and authorised representatives, as applicable, shall immediately:
(a)
inform the competent authority;
(b)
take the measures necessary to ensure that compliance is restored within the shortest possible time; and
(c)
comply with any complementary measures determined by the competent authority as necessary to restore compliance.
2. Where the infringement of the rules laid down in this Regulation poses an immediate danger to human health or threatens to cause an immediate significant adverse effect upon the environment, the competent authority shall, or, where that infringement leads to a significant loss, the competent authority may, suspend the operation of the installation or part of it, and immobilise or prevent the movement of road vehicles, rail wagons or inland waterway vessels until compliance is restored in accordance with paragraph 1, points (b) and (c).

Designation and powers of competent authorities

1. Member States shall designate one or more competent authorities for the application and enforcement of this Regulation. Member States shall inform the Commission, without delay after 16 December 2025, of the names, addresses, and contact details of the competent authorities, and also inform it of any subsequent changes to that information.
2. Member States shall confer on their competent authorities the powers of inspection and enforcement necessary to ensure compliance with this Regulation.
3. The powers of competent authorities as referred to in paragraph 2 shall include at least the following:
(a)
the power to access any relevant documents, data or information related to an infringement of this Regulation, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, and the power to take or obtain copies thereof;
(b)
the power to require any natural or legal person to provide any relevant information, data or documents, in any form or format and irrespective of their storage medium, or the place where they are stored, for the purpose of establishing whether an infringement of this Regulation has occurred or is occurring and the details of such infringement;
(c)
the power to start an inspection on their own initiative to bring about the cessation or prohibition of infringements of this Regulation; and
(d)
the power to access installations.
4. Competent authorities may use any information, document, finding, statement or intelligence as evidence for the purposes of their environmental inspections and other verification measures, irrespective of the format or medium on which they are stored.
5. Where there is more than one competent authority in their territory, Member States shall ensure that appropriate communication and coordination mechanisms are established.

Information and assistance regarding compliance

1. By 17 December 2026, the Commission shall develop and make available to the public, including via the internet, on a website which is easy to find, free of charge and without restricting access to registered users, awareness-raising and training material on the appropriate implementation of the obligations laid down in this Regulation in consultation with representatives of economic operators, carriers and certifiers, including micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises, and relevant environmental non-governmental organisations and in collaboration with competent authorities. Where appropriate, the Commission shall also consult representatives of authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels.
2. Member States shall ensure that economic operators, EU carriers and non-EU carriers, authorised representatives, shippers, and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels get access to information regarding compliance with this Regulation and that they, especially micro- and small- enterprises, get assistance in that regard.
Without prejudice to applicable State aid rules, the assistance referred to in the first subparagraph may, in particular, take the form of:
(a)
financial support, including for the purposes of certification for small enterprises;
(b)
access to finance;
(c)
specialised management and staff training; and
(d)
organisational and technical assistance.
3. Member States shall encourage the development of training programmes for the qualification of certifiers’ personnel.

Standards

1. For the purposes of compliance with the obligation referred to in Article 5(6), point (b), a methodology to estimate quantities of losses shall be developed in harmonised standards in accordance with the procedures established by Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012.
2. The Commission shall submit the request for the development of harmonised standards to one or more European standardisation organisations by 17 December 2026.
3. Where no European standardisation organisation accepts the request to draft a harmonised standard or where the Commission considers that the proposed standard does not satisfy the requirements which it aims to cover, the Commission shall establish the methodology referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article by means of an implementing act. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 24(3).

Complaint-handling and access to justice

1. Natural or legal persons regarded under national law as having sufficient interest or those that consider that their rights were impaired shall be entitled to submit substantiated complaints to competent authorities where they deem, on the basis of objective circumstances, that an economic operator, EU carrier, non-EU carrier, or a shipper, or an operator, agent or master of a seagoing vessel is failing to comply with this Regulation.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, non-governmental entities or organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment or those promoting consumer protection and meeting any requirements under national law shall be deemed to have sufficient interest.
2. Competent authorities shall assess substantiated complaints as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and, where appropriate, take the steps necessary to verify such complaints, including inspections and hearings of the person or organisation. Where the complaint is found to be grounded, the competent authorities shall take the necessary actions in accordance with Article 5(3), Article 14(2) and Article 15(2).
3. Competent authorities shall, as soon as possible, inform the persons referred to in paragraph 1 that submitted the complaint of their decision to accede to or refuse the request for action put forward in the complaint and shall provide the reasons for it.
4. Member States shall ensure that a person referred to in paragraph 1 has access to a court or another independent and impartial public body competent to review the procedural and substantive legality of the competent authority’s decisions, acts or failure to act under this Regulation, without prejudice to any provisions of national law which require that administrative review procedures be exhausted prior to recourse to judicial proceedings. Those review procedures shall be fair, equitable, timely and not prohibitively expensive, and shall provide adequate and effective remedies, including injunctive relief where necessary.
5. Member States shall ensure that practical information is made available to the public on access to the administrative and judicial review procedures referred to in this Article.

Penalties

1. Without prejudice to the obligations of Member States under Directive (EU) 2024/1203 of the European Parliament and of the Council(22), Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. The penalties referred to in paragraph 1 shall include administrative financial penalties that effectively deprive those that committed the infringement of the economic benefits derived from their infringements.
3. For the most serious infringements committed by a legal person, the maximum level of the administrative financial penalties referred to in paragraph 2 shall be at least 3 % of its annual Union turnover in the financial year preceding the year in which the administrative financial penalty is imposed.
4. Member States may also, or alternatively, impose criminal penalties, provided that they are equivalently effective, proportionate and dissuasive to the administrative financial penalties referred to in this Article.
5. Member States shall ensure that the penalties established pursuant to this Article take due account of the following, as applicable:
(a)
the nature, gravity and extent of the infringement;
(b)
the population or the environment affected by the infringement, bearing in mind the impact of the infringement on the objective of achieving a high level of protection of human health and the environment;
(c)
the repetitive or one-off character of the infringement.
6. Member States shall without undue delay notify the Commission of the rules and measures referred to in paragraph 1 and of any subsequent amendments affecting them.

Compensation

1. Member States shall ensure that, where damage to human health has occurred as a result of an infringement of this Regulation, the individuals affected have the right to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the natural or legal persons responsible for the infringement.
2. Member States shall ensure that national rules and procedures relating to claims for compensation are designed and applied in such a way that they do not render impossible or excessively difficult the exercise of the right to compensation for damage caused by an infringement pursuant to paragraph 1.
3. Member States may establish limitation periods for bringing claims for compensation referred to in paragraph 1. Such periods shall not begin to run before the infringement has ceased and the person entitled to claim the compensation knows or can reasonably be expected to know that he or she suffered damage from an infringement pursuant to paragraph 1.

Amendments to Annexes

1. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 23 to amend:
(a)
the technical requirements laid down in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 of Annex I;
(b)
points (1), (2) and (3) of Annex III to add or remove equipment requirements or procedures or to specify the technical features of the existing equipment and procedures; and
(c)
the details of the forms laid down in Annexes II and IV.
2. The Commission shall adopt the delegated acts referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article on the basis of:
(a)
the experience gained from the implementation of Articles 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13 and 14;
(b)
the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(c)
relevant international standards;
(d)
the specificities of the sectors of activity;
(e)
the specific needs of micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises; or
(f)
technical progress and scientific developments.

Exercise of the delegation

1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 22(1) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 2 January 2028. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 22(1) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 22(1) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Evaluation and review

1. By 17 December 2033, the Commission shall conduct an evaluation of the implementation of this Regulation in light of the objectives that it pursues. The Commission shall present a report on the main findings of the evaluation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include at least:
(a)
the experience gathered from the implementation of this Regulation;
(b)
the information reported by Member States pursuant to Article 13(2);
(c)
the information made available by economic operators on the annually estimated quantities of plastic pellet losses, as reported pursuant to Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(d)
the contribution of this Regulation to the overall target of reducing microplastic pollution by 30 % by 2030;
(e)
an assessment of whether further actions need to be taken with regard to additional sources of unintentional releases of microplastics with a view to achieving the Union objective of reducing microplastic pollution;
(f)
the latest data and scientific findings;
(g)
an assessment of the latest data and scientific findings on chemical traceability of plastic pellets and of the relevance of introducing a unique chemical signature;
(h)
the interaction of this Regulation with relevant international initiatives addressing plastic pellet losses, in particular with regard to maritime transport;
(i)
an assessment of the impact on the implementation of this Regulation of excluding from certain obligations under this Regulation economic operators handling plastic pellets below certain thresholds, and the relevance of establishing a threshold for carriers;
(j)
an assessment of the effect that the exemptions granted pursuant to Article 7 had in achieving the objective of preventing spills and losses;
(k)
an assessment of the compliance by carriers, in particular non-EU carriers, with the obligations under this Regulation;
(l)
an assessment of the relative effectiveness of the different means of providing information as referred to in Article 10.
2. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council.
3. In the event of the adoption by the International Maritime Organization (IMO) of measures for the safe transport of plastic pellets by ships and for the prevention of marine pollution caused by plastic pellets transported by ships, the Commission shall assess those measures, including the need to ensure alignment with those measures, and shall, if appropriate, adopt a legislative proposal.

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 17 December 2027. However, Article 3(1), Article 5(6), second subparagraph, Article 16, Article 17(1) and Article 18(2) and (3) shall apply from 16 December 2025.
By way of derogation from the second paragraph of this Article, Article 1(2), point (d), Article 12, Article 13(1), Article 17(2) and (3) and Article 19 shall apply, as far as shippers and operators, agents and masters of seagoing vessels are concerned, from 17 December 2028.
ANNEX IRISK MANAGEMENT PLAN FOR INSTALLATIONS 1.
The risk management plan referred to in Article 5(1) shall contain the following elements:
(a) the site plan;
(b) the number of tonnes of plastic pellets handled per year;
(c) the locations within the installation’s boundaries where spills could occur, specifying high- and low-risk locations;
(d) the locations within the installation’s boundaries from which losses could originate and the locations in the immediately surrounding areas which could be affected by losses, specifying, in both cases, high- and low-risk locations;
(e) the handling operations during which pellet spills and losses could occur, specifying high- and low-risk operations;
(f) the annual estimation of the quantities of spills in the identified locations and of losses from those locations;
(g) the list of the activities during which plastic pellet spills or losses could occur and over which the installation could have the authority to exercise control, including activities involving suppliers, (sub-)contractors and off-site storage facilities;
(h) the definition of one specific role of a member of staff responsible for recording, investigating and following up on spills and losses, including reporting to competent authorities as laid down in Article 5(6) and Article 14(1);
(i) a description of the packaging and equipment put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses; and
(j) a description of the procedures put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses.
2.
With respect to point (i) of paragraph 1, the packaging and equipment put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses shall be adequate for and proportionate to the nature and size of the installation and shall include:
(a) for prevention: for installations where packaging takes place, packaging that is strong enough to withstand the shocks, loadings and weather conditions normally encountered during transport; the strength of the packaging material used and the construction of the packaging shall be appropriate to the capacity of the packaging and its intended use; the packaging shall be sift-proof or provided with a suitable liner, and it shall be securely constructed and closed so as to prevent any loss of contents which could be caused by vibration or acceleration forces under normal transport conditions;
(b) for containment: at high-risk spill locations, catchment devices (e.g. spill trays and in-ground retention tanks with steel grating) placed to ensure spills on the floor can easily be contained and cleaned, and plastic pellet retaining drain covers or suitable alternatives to protect underground drainage systems;
(c) for clean-up: at spill and loss locations, vacuum cleaners with sufficient capacity for internal and external usage, sufficient cleaning tools (e.g. brooms, dustpans and brushes, buckets, repair tapes) and disposal bins for collected plastic pellets and empty bags.
3.
With respect to point (j) of paragraph 1, the procedures put in place to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses shall be adequate for and proportionate to the nature and size of the installation and shall include:
(a) informing third parties accessing the installation to load, unload or otherwise handle plastic pellets about the relevant procedures to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses;
(b) handling the packaging of plastic pellets in such a way as to prevent the piercing of packaging; at high-risk spill locations, ensuring that there are regular inspections, cleaning and maintenance of catchment devices and storage facilities as well as of packaging and containers; if the packaging and containers are leaking or sifting, ensuring that they are not used further;
(c) containing spills and cleaning them up as soon as possible, and at the latest at the end of the operation;
(d) ensuring that the outside of the road vehicle, rail wagon or inland waterway vessel is free from plastic pellets when leaving the installation and ensuring that loading and unloading ramps of road vehicles and rail wagons are closed when leaving the loading or unloading place.
4.
In addition to paragraph 2 and on the basis of the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations, economic operators shall consider including in the risk management plan the description of at least the following equipment:
(a) for prevention: for installations where packaging takes place: packaging that can withstand degradation in aquatic environments; vacuum seals on hoses and pipework; protective covers on forklifts, hydraulic equipment, or other loading and unloading equipment to prevent the piercing of packaging; equipment to create secure connection points with secondary barriers in place; loading systems designed to ensure transfer lines can be completely emptied after loading and unloading; sealed containers or external silos to store pellets; protection to prevent overfilling of silos; automated transport systems for pellets; plastic pellet dust extraction equipment with appropriate plastic pellet dust filters or catchment devices; for the cleaning of plastic pellet containers or silos, the use of filters or catchment devices for rinse water and air cleaning;
(b) for containment: secondary catchment devices placed between areas where plastic pellets are handled and the boundary of the installation, around the installation and at points of connection, where plastic pellets are transferred; drain covers on all floor drains inside buildings and drains located on external surfaces (e.g. concrete plinths, asphalt roads and paved footpaths) with, where appropriate, a mesh size smaller than the smallest plastic pellets handled on site; storm water drainage or filtration systems to manage reasonably foreseeable flood or storm events; a sewage treatment system; closed containers for spilled plastic pellets and for empty packaging; zones to repair or manage damaged packaging; a floor or underground at loading and unloading areas which does not hinder the cleaning of spills;
(c) for clean-up: industrial vacuum cleaners; dedicated containers for recovered plastic pellets that are covered, labelled and secured to prevent further spills and losses, including for plastic pellets found in the locations in the immediately surrounding areas of the installation; reinforced collection bags.
5.
In addition to paragraph 3 and on the basis of the nature and size of the installation as well as the scale of its operations, economic operators shall consider including in the risk management plan a description of at least the following procedures:
(a) for prevention: limits on the quantities of plastic pellets transported in certain packaging; use of spill trays under transfer points and during loading and unloading; clear protocols for opening, loading, closing and sealing containers at the start and end of loading; physical testing and monitoring of the effectiveness of prevention procedures; reception and departure procedures for EU carriers and non-EU carriers; plastic pellet dust prevention procedures and measures;
(b) for containment: regular inspection, cleaning and maintenance of drain covers, storm water drainage or filtration systems; regular inspection and cleaning of vehicles leaving or entering a site, outgoing water facilities and fences on the perimeter of the facility that are in public areas when applicable; immediate replacement or repair of leaking packaging or containers; maintenance of the sewage treatment system;
(c) for clean-up: once the spilled plastic pellets have been cleaned up, if possible, they shall be reused as raw material to reduce wastage; if spilled plastic pellets cannot be reused as raw materials, they shall be retrieved and disposed of in accordance with waste legislation.
6.
Economic operators that are medium-sized or large enterprises and operate installations where plastic pellets in quantities equal to or above a threshold of 1 500 tonnes have been handled in the previous calendar year shall include in their risk management plan also the following:
(a) elements that are to be reviewed at formal management meetings at least once a year including the estimated quantity and causes of any losses; preventive, mitigating and clean-up equipment and procedures implemented and their effectiveness;
(b) an awareness and training programme, based on the employees’ specific roles and responsibilities, on prevention, containment and clean-up, the installation, use and maintenance of equipment, the execution of procedures, as well as the monitoring and reporting of plastic pellet losses;
(c) procedures for informing drivers, suppliers and subcontractors about the relevant procedures to prevent, contain and clean up spills and losses.
ANNEX IIFORM FOR SELF-DECLARATION OF CONFORMITY…
(name and address of the economic operator)
declares under its sole responsibility that the handling of plastic pellets in the installation located in ……………………………………………………………………………… (address) with registration number (if available) ……………………………………… meets all the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 November 2025 on preventing plastic pellet losses to reduce microplastic pollution.
By signing this declaration, I declare that the measures set out in the risk assessment attached, which was carried out on the ……………………………………… (date), have been implemented.
Done at ………………………………………, on …/…/20… .
Signature
ANNEX IIIACTIONS FOR EU CARRIERS AND NON-EU CARRIERSMeasures to be taken and equipment to be put in place by EU carriers and non-EU carriers:

(1) | for prevention: verification, during and after loading and unloading, that plastic pellets are properly removed from the outside of the transport means and freight containers before leaving the installation, and that loading and unloading ramps of the transport means are closed when leaving the installation; clear communication on requirements concerning safe stowage; visually checking the integrity of packaging of plastic pellets prior to the journey; ensuring that protective covers on, for example, forklifts/hydraulic equipment are used to prevent the piercing of packaging; prevention of any leakage during the transport journey, for example, by ensuring that the transport means are technically suitable and that freight containers are supplemented, if necessary, with appropriate sealing; regularly cleaning the loading compartments, the freight containers and trailers to minimise the loss of spilled plastic pellets; visually checking the openings and integrity of the loading compartments, freight containers and trailers to contain and minimise plastic pellet losses prior to and, to the extent possible, during the journey, including in the multimodal terminals, rail terminals, inland ports and seaports.
(2) | for containment and clean-up: where possible, repair damaged packaging during transport and contain the remaining plastic pellets in the loading compartment; collect the spilled plastic pellets in closed containers or bags for proper disposal; where plastic pellets are transported in bulk tanks, open the bottom manhole/cone of the silo tank only after entering the cleaning bay; replace the container liner only in suitable and non-public areas, where any spillage can be contained; notify the appropriate authorities, such as international and national emergency authorities or environmental authorities of the Member State where the loss occurred.
(3) | equipment on board: at least one portable lighting device, hand tools (e.g. brooms, dustpans and brushes, buckets, repair tapes, etc.); closed collection containers/reinforced collection bags.

ANNEX IVFORM OF THE CERTIFICATE OF CONFORMITY… (name)
with registration number ………………………………………………………………………………
accredited for the scope ……………………………………………………………………………… (NACE Code)
declares, after having verified the installation of the economic operator ……………………………………… (name) located in ……………………………………… with registration number (if available) ………………………………………,
that the installation meets all the requirements laid down in Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 November 2025 on preventing plastic pellet losses to reduce microplastic pollution.
By signing this declaration, I declare that:

— | the verification has been carried out in compliance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365, including spot checks performed on … (dates),
— | the outcome of the verification confirms that there is no evidence of non-compliance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2025/2365.Done at ………………………………………, on …/…/20… .
Signature and stamp or digital signature

ANNEX VINFORMATION TO BE PROVIDED PURSUANT TO ARTICLE 10Harmful to the environment – avoid losses

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2025/2359 of 8 July 2025 supplementing Directive (EU) 2024/1788 of the European Parliament and of the Council by specifying a methodology for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2359 21.11.2025
(1) The greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodology for low-carbon fuels should take into account the full life-cycle emissions and indirect emissions resulting from the diversion of rigid inputs for producing low-carbon fuels as well as methane upstream emissions and actual carbon capture rates. In order to ensure the consistency of the methodology set out in this Regulation with the methodology for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings from renewable fuels of non-biological origin and from recycled carbon-fuels, similar approaches should be applied as in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185(2)for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings.
(2) The methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 applies for determining the greenhouse gas emissions savings of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, as well as for recycled carbon fuels which are a sub-category of low-carbon fuels. It is therefore appropriate to exclude recycled carbon fuels from the scope of the methodology set out in this Regulation.
(3) The certification framework for low-carbon fuels set out in Directive (EU) 2024/1788 is fully aligned with the certification framework set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)for renewable fuels. Accordingly, raw materials used for the production of low-carbon fuels as well as the low-carbon fuels themselves should be traced via the Union database in the same way as raw materials used for the production of renewable fuels and the renewable fuels themselves. Therefore, as regards the value for the upstream methane emissions, it is appropriate to distinguish between individual batches of fuels and raw material based on the methane performance profile of the supplier supplying the fuel used to produce the low-carbon fuel.
(4) The global warming potential of hydrogen has not yet been determined with the level of precision required to be included in the methodology for calculating greenhouse gas emissions. Therefore, relevant values for the global warming potential of hydrogen should be added as soon as scientific evidence has sufficiently matured and is applied to measuring the impact of hydrogen leakage over the whole supply chain in the greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodologies for both low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels on non-biological origin.
(5) The methodology should recognise capture and storage of emissions as a reduction of emissions where these are permanently stored in a geological storage site, including where emissions taking place in third countries are stored outside the Union, as long as the applicable national law ensures the detection and remediation of leaks in line with the legal provisions applicable in the EU, and leaks are taken into account so they are not credited as reductions. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak should not be accepted for injection. Currently, surrendering of allowances is only avoided for the emissions under the EU ETS that are stored in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC. There are opportunities to cooperate across borders on carbon capture and storage. A potential future recognition of the storage of EU ETS emissions in storage sites in third countries without a linked ETS would depend on there being equivalent conditions to ensure permanently secure and environmentally safe geological storage of captured CO2, provided that the storage is not used to increase hydrocarbon recovery and that this leads to an overall reduction in emissions.
(6) To ensure consistency of this methodology with the methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 for renewable fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels, it is appropriate to set out rules ensuring that the emission intensity of low-carbon hydrogen and the emission intensity of renewable hydrogen produced in an electrolyser over the same period are always the same, and that the reported energy shares are consistent.
(7) The implementation of the European Green deal requires a swift shift of the use of fossil fuels for electricity generation. Both renewable and low-carbon hydrogen will contribute to the clean energy transition. The methodologies applicable to each, though based on different legal bases, should be coherent and reflect both technological specificities and economic efficiency. The Commission should, as soon as possible, initiate an assessment on the potential introduction of alternative approaches for recognising low-carbon electricity from nuclear power plants, based on adequate criteria. By 30 June 2026, the Commission should launch a public consultation on a draft methodology outlining these criteria. In addition, the Commission should assess the impact and the implications of evaluating the greenhouse gas emission intensity of electricity using average values. These assessments must consider the overall impact of such approaches on the energy system (including on its economic efficiency and the completion of interconnections), emission reduction potential, and the importance of maintaining a level playing field with fully renewable electricity as defined in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1184(4)as well as the need to safeguard existing projects,
1. Greenhouse gas emissions from the production and use of low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be calculated as follows:E = ei+ ep+ etd+ eu– eccs– eccuwhere:E=total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei=ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel)ep=emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);etd=emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eu=emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eccs=net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eccu=net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ).Emissions from the manufacture of machinery and equipment shall not be taken into account.The greenhouse gas emissions intensity of low-carbon fuels shall be determined by dividing the total emissions of the process covering each element of the formula by the total amount of fuel stemming from the process and shall be expressed in terms of grams of CO2equivalent per MJ of fuel (g CO2eq/MJ fuel). If a fuel is a mix of low-carbon fuels and other fuels, all fuel types shall be considered to have the same emission intensity. The exception to this rule is the case of co-processing where low-carbon fuels, renewable fuels of non-biological origin, biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels partially replace a relevant conventional fossil fuel input in a process.In such a situation it shall be distinguished in the calculation of the greenhouse gas emissions intensity on a proportional basis of the energetic value of relevant energy inputs between:—the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and—the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.If more than one relevant energy input is used in the process, the delineation between the two parts of the process is determined based on the share of the input qualifying as low-carbon fuels or renewable fuels of non-biological origin, that replaces the highest share of the conventional fossil fuel input(1).Biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels used in the process are only considered in the calculation of the emission intensity, where used as non-relevant energy input, where used within the scope of the part of the process delineated as set out above(2)or where the feedstock used in the process already includes a biogenic share from the outset such as in the case of mixed municipal waste. The emission intensity of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels is determined in accordance with the rules set out in Article 31 Directive (EU) 2018/2001.The greenhouse gas emissions intensity of low-carbon fuels may be calculated as an average for the entire production of fuels occurring during a period of up to one calendar month(3). However, where electricity that is fully counted as renewable according to the methodology set out in Article 27(6) of Directive 2018/2001 is used as input to produce hydrogen in an electrolyser, the time interval shall be in line with the requirements applying for temporal correlation unless no specific requirements on temporal correlation apply. Greenhouse gas emissions intensity values calculated for individual time intervals may be used to calculate an average greenhouse gas emissions intensity for a period of up to one month, provided that the individual values calculated for each time period meet the minimum savings threshold of 70 %. E = total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); ei = ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel) ep = emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); etd = emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); eu = emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); eccs = net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); eccu = net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ). — the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and — the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.
E = total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
ei = ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel)
ep = emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
etd = emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eu = emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccs = net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccu = net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ).
— the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and
— the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.
E = total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
ei = ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel)
ep = emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
etd = emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eu = emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccs = net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccu = net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ).
— the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and
— the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.
2. Greenhouse gas emission savings from low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be calculated as follows:Savings = (EF– E ) / EFwhere:E=total emissions from the use of the fuel;EF=total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.For all low-carbon fuels, the total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator shall be equal to the fossil fuel comparator for renewable fuels of non-biological origin set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185. E = total emissions from the use of the fuel; EF = total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.
E = total emissions from the use of the fuel;
EF = total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.
E = total emissions from the use of the fuel;
EF = total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.
3. If the output of a process does not fully qualify as low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels, the fraction of low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be determined by dividing the respective relevant energy input into the process by the total relevant energy inputs into the process(4).The relevant energy for material inputs is the lower heating value of the material input that enters into the molecular structure of the fuel(5).For electricity inputs that are used to enhance the heating value of the fuel or intermediate products the relevant energy is the energy of the electricity.For industrial off-gases, the relevant energy is the energy in the off-gas based on their lower heating value. In the case of heat that is used to enhance the heating value of the fuel or intermediate product, the relevant energy is the useful energy in the heat that is used to synthesise the fuel. Useful heat is the total heat energy multiplied by Carnot efficiency, as defined in Part C, point (1)(b) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001. Other inputs are only taken into account when determining the emission intensity of the fuel.
4. When determining emissions from supply of inputs ei, a distinction shall be made between elastic inputs and rigid inputs. Rigid inputs are those whose supply cannot be expanded to meet extra demand. Thus, all inputs qualifying as a carbon source for the production of recycled carbon fuels are rigid, as well as outputs produced in a fixed ratio by an incorporated process(6)and which represent less than 10 % of the economic value of the output. If it represents 10 % or more of the economic value, it shall be treated as elastic. In principle, elastic inputs are those whose supply can be increased to meet extra demand. Petroleum products from refineries fall into this category because refineries can change the ratio of their products. Emissions from energy and material inputs to carbon capture and storage (CCS) operations (for example, from fuel combustion, heat and electricity used, as well as from materials and chemicals) shall be calculated based on the approach set out in points 5 to 11 on process inputs.
5. Electricity which may be fully counted as renewable in accordance with Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be attributed zero greenhouse gas emissions.
6. One of the four following alternative methods shall be applied during each calendar year to attribute greenhouse gas emissions values to the electricity that cannot qualify as fully renewable in accordance with to Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and is used to produce low-carbon fuels:(a)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex;(b)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority;(c)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ;(d)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.If the method set in point (c) is used, it shall be applied to all the electricity that is used to produce low-carbon fuels, including electricity that may be fully counted as renewable in accordance with Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. (a) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex; (b) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority; (c) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ; (d) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.
(a) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex;
(b) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority;
(c) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ;
(d) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.
(a) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex;
(b) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority;
(c) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ;
(d) greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.
7. Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of elastic inputs that are obtained from an incorporated process shall be determined based on data from their actual production process. This shall include all emissions arising due to their production over the whole supply chain (including emissions arising from the extraction of the primary energy required to make the input, process and transport it). Combustion emissions related to the carbon content of fuel inputs shall not be included(7).GHG emissions from elastic inputs that are not obtained from an incorporated process shall be determined based on the values included in Part B of this Annex. If the input is not included in the list, information on the emission intensity may be obtained from the latest version of the JEC-WTW report, the ECOINVENT database, official sources such as the IPCC, IEA or government, other reviewed sources such as the E3 database, the Global Emission Model for Integrated Systems (GEMIS) database and peer-reviewed publications.The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall be calculated based on the following:(a)It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs.(b)The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9).(c)The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.However, where the methane intensity cannot be calculated due to the lack of data, or where the input does not enhance the heating value of the low-carbon fuel, the methane intensity of fossil-based elastic inputs may be the relevant value for the upstream methane emissions per unit of fuel included in Part B of this Annex. (a) It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs. (b) The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9). (c) The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
(a) It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs.
(b) The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9).
(c) The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
(a) It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs.
(b) The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9).
(c) The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
8. The supplier of each elastic input, excluding those inputs where the values are taken from Part B of this Annex, shall calculate the emissions intensity(10)of the input following the procedures in this Annex, and report the value to the next production step or final fuel producer. The same rule applies to the suppliers of inputs further back in the supply chain.
9. Emissions from rigid inputs (ei rigid) shall include the emissions resulting from the diversion of those inputs from a previous or alternative use. Those emissions shall take into account the loss of production of electricity, heat or products that were previously generated using the input as well as any emissions due to additional treatment of the input and transport. The following rules shall apply:(a)Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.(b)In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products.(c)Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology. (a) Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology. (b) In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products. (c) Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(a) Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(b) In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products.
(c) Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(a) Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(b) In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products.
(c) Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
10. Emissions from existing use or fate (eex-use) include all emissions in the existing use or fate of the input that are avoided when the input is used for fuel production. Those emissions shall include the CO2equivalent of the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel that would have otherwise been emitted into the atmosphere. This includes all forms of carbon provided that at least one of the following conditions is fulfilled:(a)CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation;(b)the CO2has been captured from the air;(c)the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;(d)the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation;(e)the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally;(f)the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.Captured CO2stemming from a fuel that is deliberately combusted for the exclusive purpose of producing the CO2,without making use of the energy and CO2whose capture has received an emissions credit under other provisions of the law, shall not be included.Emissions associated with inputs like electricity and heat, and consumable materials used in the capture process of CO2shall be included in the calculation of emissions attributed to inputs. (a) CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation; (b) the CO2has been captured from the air; (c) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001; (d) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation; (e) the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally; (f) the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.
(a) CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation;
(b) the CO2has been captured from the air;
(c) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
(d) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation;
(e) the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally;
(f) the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.
(a) CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation;
(b) the CO2has been captured from the air;
(c) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
(d) the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation;
(e) the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally;
(f) the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.
11. The dates referred to in point 10(a) shall be subject to review, taking into consideration implementation in the sectors covered by Directive 2003/87/EC of the Union-wide climate target for 2040 established in accordance with Article 4(3) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13).
12. Emissions from processing (ep) shall include direct atmospheric emissions from the processing itself, from waste treatment and from leakages, as well as(a)any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and(b)any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted. (a) any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and (b) any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted.
(a) any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and
(b) any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted.
(a) any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and
(b) any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted.
13. Emissions from combustion of the fuel (eu) shall refer to the total combustion emissions of the fuel in use, including emissions from the combustion of carbon of biological origin.
14. The greenhouse gases taken into account in emissions calculations and their carbon dioxide equivalents shall be the same as specified in Part C, point 4 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
15. Where a process yields multiple co-products such as fuels or chemicals as well as energy co-products such as heat, electricity or mechanical energy exported from the plant, greenhouse gas emissions shall be allocated to those co-products applying the following approaches in the following manner:(a)The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process.(b)The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels.(c)If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product.(d)Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant.(e)Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.(f)Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage. (a) The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process. (b) The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels. (c) If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product. (d) Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant. (e) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001. (f) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage.
(a) The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process.
(b) The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels.
(c) If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product.
(d) Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant.
(e) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
(f) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage.
(a) The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process.
(b) The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels.
(c) If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product.
(d) Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant.
(e) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
(f) Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage.
16. Emissions from transport and distribution (etd) shall include emissions from the storage and distribution of the finished fuels. Emissions attributed to inputseishall include emissions from their associated transport and storage.
17. Where a process for making low-carbon fuels produces carbon emissions that are permanently stored in a geological storage site, that carbon (expressed as CO2eq) may be credited to the products of the process as a reduction in emissions undereccs(in gCO2eq/MJ fuel). The termeccsshall consider the capture rate of CO2from low carbon fuel production, as well as all emissions from the operation activities for carbon capture, transport of CO2and emissions from injection into the permanent storage site as follows:eccs= cCO2– eCO2-c– eCO2-t– eCO2-iwhere:cCO2=CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-c=emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-t=emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-i=emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).The termeccsshall include:(a)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i).(b)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17).(c)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.(d)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.GHG emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction operations shall be considered for all steps in the CO2value chain, from capture to storage.For cases not covered by the specific calculation methods prescribed in this point, emissions from energy and material inputs to the CCS operations (for example, from fuel combustion, heat and electricity used, as well as from materials and chemicals) shall be calculated by applying by analogy points 5 to 11 on process inputs.All emissions from venting as well as fugitive emissions and other CO2leakages from carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction, transport of CO2and from injection operations shall be considered.In installations that have started operation before 11 December 2025 CO2may be allocated to a part of the total output of the process provided the carbon capture rate for the part of the incorporated process does not surpass 100 %. For all other installations the net emission savings must be proportionally allocated to the entire fuel output. cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-i = emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel). (a) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i). (b) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17). (c) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066. (d) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-i = emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
(a) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i).
(b) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17).
(c) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
(d) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-i = emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
(a) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i).
(b) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17).
(c) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
(d) GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
18. Where a process for producing low-carbon fuels generates CO2emissions that are permanently chemically bound in one of the products listed in the delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 12(3b), second subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC, this shall be credited to the low carbon fuel products of the process as a reduction in emissions undereccu(in gCO2eq/MJ fuel). The termeccushall consider the capture rate of CO2from low carbon fuel production, as well as all emissions from the operation activities for carbon capture, transport of CO2and emissions from the transformation and utilisation process to make them permanently chemically bound in a product, as follows:eccu= cCO2– eCO2-c– eCO2-t– eCO2-uwhere:cCO2=CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-c=emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-t=emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-u=emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).Emissions shall only be considered to be permanently chemically bound in a product where the product is listed in the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 12(3b), second subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC.In installations that have started operation before 11 December 2025 CO2may be allocated to a part of the total output of the process provided the carbon capture rate for the part of the incorporated process does not surpass 100 %. For all other installations the net emission savings must be proportionally allocated to the entire fuel output. cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); eCO2-u = emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-u = emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
cCO2 = CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c = emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t = emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-u = emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
Fuel CO2 CH4(19) N2O
Solid fossil fuels
Anthracite 6,50 0,390 0,00026
Coking coal 6,50 0,390 0,00026
Other bituminous coal 6,50 0,390 0,00026
Sub-bituminous coal 1,70 0 0
Lignite 1,70 0 0
Patent fuel 5,00 0,228 0
Coke oven coke 5,00 0,228 0
Gas coke 5,00 0,228 0
Coal tar 5,00 0,228 0
Brown coal briquettes 1,70 0 0
Manufactured gases
Gas works gas 5,00 0,228 0
Coke oven gas 5,00 0,228 0
Blast furnace gas 5,00 0,228 0
Other recovered gases 5,00 0,228 0
Peat and peat products 0 0 0
Oil shale and oil sands 5,00 0,228 0
Oil and petroleum products
Crude oil 5,00 0,228 (= CH4_crude) 0
Natural gas liquids 5,00 0,228 0
Refinery feedstocks 5,00 0,228 0
Additives and oxygenates 5,00 0,228 0
Other hydrocarbons 5,00 0,228 0
Refinery gas 5,00 0,228 0
Ethane 5,00 0,228 0
Liquefied petroleum gases 5,00 0,228 0
Motor gasoline 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Aviation gasoline 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Gasoline-type jet fuel 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Kerosene-type jet fuel 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Other kerosene 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Naphtha 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Gas oil and diesel oil 15,65 1,09 * CH4 _crude 0
Fuel oil 0 1,01 * CH4 _crude 0
White spirit and SBP 13,40 1,08 * CH4 _crude 0
Lubricants 15,65 1,09 * CH4 _crude 0
Bitumen 5,00 0,228 0
Petroleum coke 5,00 0,228 0
Paraffin waxes 5,00 0,228 0
Other oil products 5,00 0,228 0
Natural gas (excluding LNG liquefaction, shipping and regasification)(20) 4,90 0,190 0,00037
Waste
Industrial waste (non-renewable) 0 0 0
Non-renewable municipal waste 0 0 0
Nuclear energy
Nuclear heat 0,50 0 0
Source:JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. Source: JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. — JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion — IFEU 2023 — Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024 — UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
Source: JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. — JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion — IFEU 2023 — Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024 — UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
— JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion
— IFEU 2023
— Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024
— UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
Source: JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. — JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion — IFEU 2023 — Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024 — UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
— JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion
— IFEU 2023
— Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024
— UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
— JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion
— IFEU 2023
— Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024
— UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
Material input Total emissionsgCO2eq/kg
Ammonia 2 351,3
Calcium chloride (CaCl2) 38,8
Cyclohexane 723,0
Hydrochloric acid (HCl) 1 061,1
Lubricants 947,0
Magnesium sulphate (MgSO4) 191,8
Nitrogen 56,4
Phosphoric acid (H3PO4) 3 124,7
Potassium hydroxide (KOH) 419,1
Pure CaO for processes 1 193,2
Sodium carbonate (Na2CO3) 1 245,1
Sodium chloride (NaCl) 13,3
Sodium hydroxide (NaOH) 529,7
Sodium methoxide (Na(CH3O)) 2 425,5
Sulphur dioxide (SO2) 53,3
Sulphuric acid (H2SO4) 217,5
Urea 1 846,6
Source:JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations. Source: JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations.
Source: JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations.
Source: JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations.
egross_prod = CO2equivalent emissions [gCO2eq]
ci-ups = Upstream CO2equivalent emission factors [gCO2eq/MJ]
ci-comb = CO2equivalent emission factors from fuel combustion [gCO2eq/MJ] from Tables 3 and 4; it includes emissions of CH4and N2O expressed as CO2eq/MJ. For the cases where the CO2is permanently stored by CCS facilities, the CO2emission factor from fuel combustion shall use the default values for CO2given in Table 3 reduced by the CCS net impact
Bi = Consumption of fuel i for electricity generation [MJ]
i = 1…k = Fuels used for electricity production
Enet = net electricity production [MJ]
Egross = gross electricity production [MJ]
Eown = own internal electricity consumption in power plant [MJ]
Epump = electricity losses in pump storage [MJ]
Fuel CO2 CH4 N2O
Solid fossil fuels
Anthracite 98,3 0,03 0,41
Coking coal 94,6 0,03 0,41
Other bituminous coal 94,6 0,03 0,41
Sub-bituminous coal 96,1 0,03 0,41
Lignite 101,0 0,03 0,41
Patent fuel 97,5 0,03 0,41
Coke oven coke 107,0 0,03 0,41
Gas coke 107,0 0,03 0,03
Coal tar 80,7 0,03 0,41
Brown coal briquettes 97,5 0,03 0,41
Manufactured gases
Gas works gas 44,4 0,03 0,03
Coke oven gas 44,4 0,03 0,03
Blast furnace gas 260,0 0,03 0,03
Other recovered gases 182,0 0,03 0,03
Peat and peat products 106,0 0,03 0,41
Oil shale and oil sands 107,0 0,03 0,41
Oil and petroleum products
Crude oil 73,3 0,09 0,16
Natural gas liquids 64,2 0,09 0,16
Refinery feedstocks 73,3 0,09 0,16
Additives and oxygenates 73,3 0,09 0,16
Other hydrocarbons 73,3 0,09 0,16
Refinery gas 57,6 0,03 0,03
Ethane 61,6 0,03 0,03
Liquefied petroleum gases 63,1 0,03 0,03
Motor gasoline 69,3 0,09 0,16
Aviation gasoline 70,0 0,09 0,16
Gasoline-type jet fuel 70,0 0,09 0,16
Kerosene-type jet fuel 71,5 0,09 0,16
Other kerosene 71,9 0,09 0,16
Naphtha 73,3 0,09 0,16
Gas oil and diesel oil 74,1 0,09 0,16
Fuel oil 77,4 0,09 0,16
White spirit and SBP 73,3 0,09 0,16
Lubricants 73,3 0,09 0,16
Bitumen 80,7 0,09 0,16
Petroleum coke 97,5 0,09 0,16
Paraffin waxes 73,3 0,09 0,16
Other oil products 73,3 0,09 0,16
Natural gas 56,1 0,03 0,03
Waste
Industrial waste (non-renewable) 143,0 0,89 1,09
Non-renewable municipal waste 91,7 0,89 1,09
Source:IPCC, 2006. Source: IPCC, 2006.
Source: IPCC, 2006.
Source: IPCC, 2006.
Fuel CO2 CH4 N2O
Primary solid biofuels 0 0,89 1,09
Charcoal 0 5,96 1,09
Biogases 0 0,03 0,03
Renewable municipal waste 0 0,89 1,09
Pure biogasoline 0 0,09 0,16
Blended biogasoline 0 0,09 0,16
Pure biodiesels 0 0,09 0,16
Blended biodiesels 0 0,09 0,16
Pure bio jet kerosene 0 0,09 0,16
Blended bio jet kerosene 0 0,09 0,16
Other liquid biofuels 0 0,09 0,16
Source:IPCC, 2006. Source: IPCC, 2006.
Source: IPCC, 2006.
Source: IPCC, 2006.
Country Emission intensity of generated and net imported electricity (gCO2eq/MJ)
2019 2020 2021 2022 2023
Austria 65,2 55,6 62,7 65,3 43,8
Belgium 57,0 58,2 47,9 53,2 48,2
Bulgaria 136,7 117,6 129,4 149,7 100,5
Croatia 76,1 63,0 79,9 87,8 64,3
Cyprus 203,4 199,3 194,3 191,7 184,6
Czechia 146,5 132,0 142,5 146,7 127,6
Denmark 37,1 22,6 27,5 26,3 15,9
Estonia 162,6 88,8 111,0 135,4 78,0
Finland 24,3 18,7 21,5 18,9 12,5
France 18,8 17,8 18,3 25,0 15,4
Germany 110,5 99,7 110,2 117,2 103,8
Greece 158,3 127,9 115,5 115,4 101,1
Hungary 80,2 73,0 70,8 71,3 54,6
Ireland 100,0 92,2 110,5 101,4 85,6
Italy 97,6 92,4 97,0 108,1 87,9
Latvia 84,7 57,5 68,4 85,9 44,6
Lithuania 33,8 31,8 35,6 32,1 19,1
Luxembourg 86,2 76,5 76,1 87,1 70,6
Malta 122,7 129,8 120,4 121,7 115,7
Netherlands 123,9 99,7 101,8 96,0 77,8
Poland 211,9 198,1 211,2 202,8 174,8
Portugal 81,0 64,4 53,1 56,9 39,1
Romania 108,0 91,3 88,1 93,9 73,1
Slovakia 85,8 79,1 86,6 93,2 60,9
Slovenia 72,3 66,4 68,8 67,9 54,2
Spain 69,4 54,7 52,6 60,8 47,3
Sweden 4,3 3,3 3,7 3,6 3,4
Source:JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data. Source: JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data.
Source: JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data.
Source: JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data.
— take place in the same industrial complex, and
— reuse heat or other hard-to-transport outputs of one of the processes.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive (EU) 2024/1788 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on common rules for the internal markets for renewable gas, natural gas and hydrogen, amending Directive (EU) 2023/1791 and repealing Directive 2009/73/EC(1), and in particular Article 9(5) thereof,
(1) The greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodology for low-carbon fuels should take into account the full life-cycle emissions and indirect emissions resulting from the diversion of rigid inputs for producing low-carbon fuels as well as methane upstream emissions and actual carbon capture rates. In order to ensure the consistency of the methodology set out in this Regulation with the methodology for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings from renewable fuels of non-biological origin and from recycled carbon-fuels, similar approaches should be applied as in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185(2)for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings.
(2) The methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 applies for determining the greenhouse gas emissions savings of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, as well as for recycled carbon fuels which are a sub-category of low-carbon fuels. It is therefore appropriate to exclude recycled carbon fuels from the scope of the methodology set out in this Regulation.
(3) The certification framework for low-carbon fuels set out in Directive (EU) 2024/1788 is fully aligned with the certification framework set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)for renewable fuels. Accordingly, raw materials used for the production of low-carbon fuels as well as the low-carbon fuels themselves should be traced via the Union database in the same way as raw materials used for the production of renewable fuels and the renewable fuels themselves. Therefore, as regards the value for the upstream methane emissions, it is appropriate to distinguish between individual batches of fuels and raw material based on the methane performance profile of the supplier supplying the fuel used to produce the low-carbon fuel.
(4) The global warming potential of hydrogen has not yet been determined with the level of precision required to be included in the methodology for calculating greenhouse gas emissions. Therefore, relevant values for the global warming potential of hydrogen should be added as soon as scientific evidence has sufficiently matured and is applied to measuring the impact of hydrogen leakage over the whole supply chain in the greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodologies for both low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels on non-biological origin.
(5) The methodology should recognise capture and storage of emissions as a reduction of emissions where these are permanently stored in a geological storage site, including where emissions taking place in third countries are stored outside the Union, as long as the applicable national law ensures the detection and remediation of leaks in line with the legal provisions applicable in the EU, and leaks are taken into account so they are not credited as reductions. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak should not be accepted for injection. Currently, surrendering of allowances is only avoided for the emissions under the EU ETS that are stored in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC. There are opportunities to cooperate across borders on carbon capture and storage. A potential future recognition of the storage of EU ETS emissions in storage sites in third countries without a linked ETS would depend on there being equivalent conditions to ensure permanently secure and environmentally safe geological storage of captured CO2, provided that the storage is not used to increase hydrocarbon recovery and that this leads to an overall reduction in emissions.
(6) To ensure consistency of this methodology with the methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 for renewable fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels, it is appropriate to set out rules ensuring that the emission intensity of low-carbon hydrogen and the emission intensity of renewable hydrogen produced in an electrolyser over the same period are always the same, and that the reported energy shares are consistent.
(7) The implementation of the European Green deal requires a swift shift of the use of fossil fuels for electricity generation. Both renewable and low-carbon hydrogen will contribute to the clean energy transition. The methodologies applicable to each, though based on different legal bases, should be coherent and reflect both technological specificities and economic efficiency. The Commission should, as soon as possible, initiate an assessment on the potential introduction of alternative approaches for recognising low-carbon electricity from nuclear power plants, based on adequate criteria. By 30 June 2026, the Commission should launch a public consultation on a draft methodology outlining these criteria. In addition, the Commission should assess the impact and the implications of evaluating the greenhouse gas emission intensity of electricity using average values. These assessments must consider the overall impact of such approaches on the energy system (including on its economic efficiency and the completion of interconnections), emission reduction potential, and the importance of maintaining a level playing field with fully renewable electricity as defined in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1184(4)as well as the need to safeguard existing projects,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
This Regulation specifies the methodology for calculating the greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels.

Article 2
The greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels, other than recycled carbon fuels, shall be determined in accordance with the methodology set out in the Annex.

Monitoring and review
Article 3
By 1 July 2028, the Commission shall assess the impact of the introduction of alternative pathways, notably to consider low-carbon electricity from nuclear power plants based on appropriate criteria and approaches considering the greenhouse gas emission intensity of electricity based on averages. This assessment shall take into account the impact of the use of such pathways on the energy system and emission savings and the need of maintaining a level playing field with sourcing fully renewable electricity. The Commission shall also assess the introduction of a country- or region-specific approach for standard values for greenhouse gas emission intensities of inputs as reported in part B in the Annex. When assessing changes to the criteria the Commission shall safeguard existing projects.

Article 4
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive (EU) 2024/1788 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on common rules for the internal markets for renewable gas, natural gas and hydrogen, amending Directive (EU) 2023/1791 and repealing Directive 2009/73/EC(1), and in particular Article 9(5) thereof,
(1) The greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodology for low-carbon fuels should take into account the full life-cycle emissions and indirect emissions resulting from the diversion of rigid inputs for producing low-carbon fuels as well as methane upstream emissions and actual carbon capture rates. In order to ensure the consistency of the methodology set out in this Regulation with the methodology for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings from renewable fuels of non-biological origin and from recycled carbon-fuels, similar approaches should be applied as in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185(2)for assessing greenhouse gas emissions savings.
(2) The methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 applies for determining the greenhouse gas emissions savings of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, as well as for recycled carbon fuels which are a sub-category of low-carbon fuels. It is therefore appropriate to exclude recycled carbon fuels from the scope of the methodology set out in this Regulation.
(3) The certification framework for low-carbon fuels set out in Directive (EU) 2024/1788 is fully aligned with the certification framework set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)for renewable fuels. Accordingly, raw materials used for the production of low-carbon fuels as well as the low-carbon fuels themselves should be traced via the Union database in the same way as raw materials used for the production of renewable fuels and the renewable fuels themselves. Therefore, as regards the value for the upstream methane emissions, it is appropriate to distinguish between individual batches of fuels and raw material based on the methane performance profile of the supplier supplying the fuel used to produce the low-carbon fuel.
(4) The global warming potential of hydrogen has not yet been determined with the level of precision required to be included in the methodology for calculating greenhouse gas emissions. Therefore, relevant values for the global warming potential of hydrogen should be added as soon as scientific evidence has sufficiently matured and is applied to measuring the impact of hydrogen leakage over the whole supply chain in the greenhouse gas emissions accounting methodologies for both low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels on non-biological origin.
(5) The methodology should recognise capture and storage of emissions as a reduction of emissions where these are permanently stored in a geological storage site, including where emissions taking place in third countries are stored outside the Union, as long as the applicable national law ensures the detection and remediation of leaks in line with the legal provisions applicable in the EU, and leaks are taken into account so they are not credited as reductions. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak should not be accepted for injection. Currently, surrendering of allowances is only avoided for the emissions under the EU ETS that are stored in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC. There are opportunities to cooperate across borders on carbon capture and storage. A potential future recognition of the storage of EU ETS emissions in storage sites in third countries without a linked ETS would depend on there being equivalent conditions to ensure permanently secure and environmentally safe geological storage of captured CO2, provided that the storage is not used to increase hydrocarbon recovery and that this leads to an overall reduction in emissions.
(6) To ensure consistency of this methodology with the methodology set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 for renewable fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels, it is appropriate to set out rules ensuring that the emission intensity of low-carbon hydrogen and the emission intensity of renewable hydrogen produced in an electrolyser over the same period are always the same, and that the reported energy shares are consistent.
(7) The implementation of the European Green deal requires a swift shift of the use of fossil fuels for electricity generation. Both renewable and low-carbon hydrogen will contribute to the clean energy transition. The methodologies applicable to each, though based on different legal bases, should be coherent and reflect both technological specificities and economic efficiency. The Commission should, as soon as possible, initiate an assessment on the potential introduction of alternative approaches for recognising low-carbon electricity from nuclear power plants, based on adequate criteria. By 30 June 2026, the Commission should launch a public consultation on a draft methodology outlining these criteria. In addition, the Commission should assess the impact and the implications of evaluating the greenhouse gas emission intensity of electricity using average values. These assessments must consider the overall impact of such approaches on the energy system (including on its economic efficiency and the completion of interconnections), emission reduction potential, and the importance of maintaining a level playing field with fully renewable electricity as defined in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1184(4)as well as the need to safeguard existing projects,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
This Regulation specifies the methodology for calculating the greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels.
The greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels, other than recycled carbon fuels, shall be determined in accordance with the methodology set out in the Annex.

Monitoring and review

By 1 July 2028, the Commission shall assess the impact of the introduction of alternative pathways, notably to consider low-carbon electricity from nuclear power plants based on appropriate criteria and approaches considering the greenhouse gas emission intensity of electricity based on averages. This assessment shall take into account the impact of the use of such pathways on the energy system and emission savings and the need of maintaining a level playing field with sourcing fully renewable electricity. The Commission shall also assess the introduction of a country- or region-specific approach for standard values for greenhouse gas emission intensities of inputs as reported in part B in the Annex. When assessing changes to the criteria the Commission shall safeguard existing projects.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

A.   METHODOLOGY

ANNEXMethodology for determining greenhouse gas emissions savings from low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels
| 1. | Greenhouse gas emissions from the production and use of low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be calculated as follows:E = ei+ ep+ etd+ eu– eccs– eccuwhere:E=total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei=ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel)ep=emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);etd=emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eu=emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eccs=net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eccu=net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ).Emissions from the manufacture of machinery and equipment shall not be taken into account.The greenhouse gas emissions intensity of low-carbon fuels shall be determined by dividing the total emissions of the process covering each element of the formula by the total amount of fuel stemming from the process and shall be expressed in terms of grams of CO2equivalent per MJ of fuel (g CO2eq/MJ fuel). If a fuel is a mix of low-carbon fuels and other fuels, all fuel types shall be considered to have the same emission intensity. The exception to this rule is the case of co-processing where low-carbon fuels, renewable fuels of non-biological origin, biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels partially replace a relevant conventional fossil fuel input in a process.In such a situation it shall be distinguished in the calculation of the greenhouse gas emissions intensity on a proportional basis of the energetic value of relevant energy inputs between:—the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and—the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.If more than one relevant energy input is used in the process, the delineation between the two parts of the process is determined based on the share of the input qualifying as low-carbon fuels or renewable fuels of non-biological origin, that replaces the highest share of the conventional fossil fuel input(1).Biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels used in the process are only considered in the calculation of the emission intensity, where used as non-relevant energy input, where used within the scope of the part of the process delineated as set out above(2)or where the feedstock used in the process already includes a biogenic share from the outset such as in the case of mixed municipal waste. The emission intensity of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels is determined in accordance with the rules set out in Article 31 Directive (EU) 2018/2001.The greenhouse gas emissions intensity of low-carbon fuels may be calculated as an average for the entire production of fuels occurring during a period of up to one calendar month(3). However, where electricity that is fully counted as renewable according to the methodology set out in Article 27(6) of Directive 2018/2001 is used as input to produce hydrogen in an electrolyser, the time interval shall be in line with the requirements applying for temporal correlation unless no specific requirements on temporal correlation apply. Greenhouse gas emissions intensity values calculated for individual time intervals may be used to calculate an average greenhouse gas emissions intensity for a period of up to one month, provided that the individual values calculated for each time period meet the minimum savings threshold of 70 %. | E | = | total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); | ei | = | ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel) | ep | = | emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); | etd | = | emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); | eu | = | emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); | eccs | = | net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel); | eccu | = | net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ). | — | the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and | — | the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.
E | = | total emissions from the use of the fuel (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
ei | = | ei elastic+ ei rigid– eex-use: emissions from supply of inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei elastic= emissions from elastic inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);ei rigid= emissions from rigid inputs (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);eex-use= emissions from inputs’ existing use or fate (gCO2eq / MJ fuel)
ep | = | emissions from processing (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
etd | = | emissions from transport and distribution (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eu | = | emissions from combusting the fuel in its end use (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccs | = | net emission savings from carbon capture and storage (gCO2eq / MJ fuel);
eccu | = | net emission savings from carbon captured and permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products (gCO2eq / MJ).
— | the part of the process that is based on the conventional fossil fuel input as well as biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels; and
— | the part of the process that is based on low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin, assuming that the process parts are otherwise identical.
| 2. | Greenhouse gas emission savings from low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be calculated as follows:Savings = (EF– E ) / EFwhere:E=total emissions from the use of the fuel;EF=total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.For all low-carbon fuels, the total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator shall be equal to the fossil fuel comparator for renewable fuels of non-biological origin set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2023/1185. | E | = | total emissions from the use of the fuel; | EF | = | total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.
E | = | total emissions from the use of the fuel;
EF | = | total emissions from the fossil fuel comparator.
| 3. | If the output of a process does not fully qualify as low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels, the fraction of low-carbon fuels other than recycled carbon fuels shall be determined by dividing the respective relevant energy input into the process by the total relevant energy inputs into the process(4).The relevant energy for material inputs is the lower heating value of the material input that enters into the molecular structure of the fuel(5).For electricity inputs that are used to enhance the heating value of the fuel or intermediate products the relevant energy is the energy of the electricity.For industrial off-gases, the relevant energy is the energy in the off-gas based on their lower heating value. In the case of heat that is used to enhance the heating value of the fuel or intermediate product, the relevant energy is the useful energy in the heat that is used to synthesise the fuel. Useful heat is the total heat energy multiplied by Carnot efficiency, as defined in Part C, point (1)(b) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001. Other inputs are only taken into account when determining the emission intensity of the fuel.
| 4. | When determining emissions from supply of inputs ei, a distinction shall be made between elastic inputs and rigid inputs. Rigid inputs are those whose supply cannot be expanded to meet extra demand. Thus, all inputs qualifying as a carbon source for the production of recycled carbon fuels are rigid, as well as outputs produced in a fixed ratio by an incorporated process(6)and which represent less than 10 % of the economic value of the output. If it represents 10 % or more of the economic value, it shall be treated as elastic. In principle, elastic inputs are those whose supply can be increased to meet extra demand. Petroleum products from refineries fall into this category because refineries can change the ratio of their products. Emissions from energy and material inputs to carbon capture and storage (CCS) operations (for example, from fuel combustion, heat and electricity used, as well as from materials and chemicals) shall be calculated based on the approach set out in points 5 to 11 on process inputs.
| 5. | Electricity which may be fully counted as renewable in accordance with Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be attributed zero greenhouse gas emissions.
| 6. | One of the four following alternative methods shall be applied during each calendar year to attribute greenhouse gas emissions values to the electricity that cannot qualify as fully renewable in accordance with to Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and is used to produce low-carbon fuels:(a)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex;(b)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority;(c)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ;(d)greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.If the method set in point (c) is used, it shall be applied to all the electricity that is used to produce low-carbon fuels, including electricity that may be fully counted as renewable in accordance with Article 27(6), second and third subparagraph of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. | (a) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex; | (b) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority; | (c) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ; | (d) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.
(a) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on yearly averages as set out in Part C of this Annex;
(b) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed based on the hourly average greenhouse gas emissions value of the electricity mix at the time of production of the low carbon fuels in the bidding zone, as forecasted by the transmission system operators for the day-ahead market for the bidding zone where the low-carbon fuel is produced two hours before the market gate closure time of the day-ahead market. Where available a harmonised methodology shall be applied for this purpose. Until the establishment of a harmonised methodology, the methodology shall have been approved by the competent authority;
(c) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be attributed depending on the number of full load hours that the installation producing low-carbon fuels is operating. Where the number of full load hours is equal or lower than the number of hours in which the marginal price of electricity was set by installations producing renewable electricity or nuclear power plants in the preceding calendar year for which reliable data are available, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 0 g CO2eq/MJ; where this number of full load hours is exceeded, grid electricity used in the production process of low-carbon fuels shall be attributed a greenhouse gas emissions value of 183 g CO2eq/MJ;
(d) | greenhouse gas emissions values shall be calculated as an hourly average, based on the greenhouse gas emissions value of the marginal technology setting the clearing price of electricity in a given market time unit at the time of the production of the low-carbon fuels in the bidding zone. This option may only be used if this value has been made publicly available by the national transmission system operator.
| 7. | Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of elastic inputs that are obtained from an incorporated process shall be determined based on data from their actual production process. This shall include all emissions arising due to their production over the whole supply chain (including emissions arising from the extraction of the primary energy required to make the input, process and transport it). Combustion emissions related to the carbon content of fuel inputs shall not be included(7).GHG emissions from elastic inputs that are not obtained from an incorporated process shall be determined based on the values included in Part B of this Annex. If the input is not included in the list, information on the emission intensity may be obtained from the latest version of the JEC-WTW report, the ECOINVENT database, official sources such as the IPCC, IEA or government, other reviewed sources such as the E3 database, the Global Emission Model for Integrated Systems (GEMIS) database and peer-reviewed publications.The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall be calculated based on the following:(a)It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs.(b)The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9).(c)The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.However, where the methane intensity cannot be calculated due to the lack of data, or where the input does not enhance the heating value of the low-carbon fuel, the methane intensity of fossil-based elastic inputs may be the relevant value for the upstream methane emissions per unit of fuel included in Part B of this Annex. | (a) | It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs. | (b) | The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9). | (c) | The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
(a) | It shall be calculated as the sum of the methane intensity of the production and transport of inputs.
(b) | The methane intensity of the production of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8)and for inputs imported into the Union or used for production of low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the methane emissions information reported by importers in accordance with Article 28(1), (2) and (5) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787(9).
(c) | The methane intensity of the transport of fossil-based elastic inputs shall for inputs produced in the Union be calculated based on the methane emissions reported by Union producers and asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and for inputs imported into the Union or used for low-carbon fuels outside the Union be based on the values estimating the methane emissions related to the transport of crude oil, natural gas and coal from third countries published in the Methane Transparency database according to Article 30 point 2(d)(ii) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787, complemented by relevant methane emissions information reported by asset operators in accordance with Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 and importers in accordance with Article 27(1), Article 28(1), (2) and (5), as well as Annex IX of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
| 8. | The supplier of each elastic input, excluding those inputs where the values are taken from Part B of this Annex, shall calculate the emissions intensity(10)of the input following the procedures in this Annex, and report the value to the next production step or final fuel producer. The same rule applies to the suppliers of inputs further back in the supply chain.
| 9. | Emissions from rigid inputs (ei rigid) shall include the emissions resulting from the diversion of those inputs from a previous or alternative use. Those emissions shall take into account the loss of production of electricity, heat or products that were previously generated using the input as well as any emissions due to additional treatment of the input and transport. The following rules shall apply:(a)Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.(b)In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products.(c)Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology. | (a) | Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology. | (b) | In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products. | (c) | Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(a) | Emissions attributed to the supply of rigid inputs shall be determined by multiplying the lost production of electricity, heat or other products with the relevant emission factor. In case of lost electricity production, the emission factors to consider are for grid electricity generation in the country where the displacement occurred, determined according to the methodology set out under points 5 or 6(11). In case of diverted material, the emissions to be attributed to the replacement material shall be calculated as for material inputs. For the first 20 years after the start of production of low-carbon fuels, the loss of production of electricity, heat and materials shall be determined based on the average amount of electricity and heat that was produced from the rigid input over the last 3 years before the start of production of low-carbon fuels. After 20 years of production, the loss of production of electricity, heat or other products shall be determined based on the minimum energy performance standards assumed in pertinent best available technology (BAT) conclusions. Where the process is not covered by a BAT conclusion, the estimation of lost production shall be based on a comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
(b) | In case of rigid inputs that are intermediate streams in industrial processes, such as coke oven gas, blast furnace gas in a steelworks or refinery gas in an oil refinery, if the effect of diverting it towards fuel production cannot be measured directly, the emissions due to the diversion of inputs shall be determined based on simulations of the plant operation before and after it is modified. If the modification of the plant caused a reduction in the output of some products, the emissions attributed to the rigid input shall include the emissions associated with replacing the lost products.
(c) | Where the process makes use of rigid inputs from new installations, the impact of diverting the input from the most economical alternative use shall be taken into account. The emission implications shall be then calculated according to the minimum energy performance standards assumed in the relevant BAT conclusions. For industrial processes that are not covered by BAT conclusions, the emissions saved shall be calculated on the basis of the comparable process applying state-of-the-art technology.
| 10. | Emissions from existing use or fate (eex-use) include all emissions in the existing use or fate of the input that are avoided when the input is used for fuel production. Those emissions shall include the CO2equivalent of the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel that would have otherwise been emitted into the atmosphere. This includes all forms of carbon provided that at least one of the following conditions is fulfilled:(a)CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation;(b)the CO2has been captured from the air;(c)the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;(d)the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation;(e)the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally;(f)the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.Captured CO2stemming from a fuel that is deliberately combusted for the exclusive purpose of producing the CO2,without making use of the energy and CO2whose capture has received an emissions credit under other provisions of the law, shall not be included.Emissions associated with inputs like electricity and heat, and consumable materials used in the capture process of CO2shall be included in the calculation of emissions attributed to inputs. | (a) | CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation; | (b) | the CO2has been captured from the air; | (c) | the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001; | (d) | the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation; | (e) | the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally; | (f) | the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.
(a) | CO2has been captured from an activity listed under Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)or from combustion of mixed municipal waste, has been taken into account upstream in an effective carbon pricing system and is incorporated in the chemical composition of the fuel before 1 January 2036. That date shall be extended to 1 January 2041 in other cases than CO2stemming from the combustion of fuels for electricity generation;
(b) | the CO2has been captured from the air;
(c) | the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels complying with the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
(d) | the captured CO2or carbon monoxide stems from renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels complying with the greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Article 29a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in this Regulation;
(e) | the captured CO2stems from a geological source of CO2and the CO2was previously released naturally;
(f) | the carbon stems from inputs qualifying as an energy source for the production of recycled carbon fuels.
| 11. | The dates referred to in point 10(a) shall be subject to review, taking into consideration implementation in the sectors covered by Directive 2003/87/EC of the Union-wide climate target for 2040 established in accordance with Article 4(3) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13).
| 12. | Emissions from processing (ep) shall include direct atmospheric emissions from the processing itself, from waste treatment and from leakages, as well as(a)any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and(b)any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted. | (a) | any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and | (b) | any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted.
(a) | any fossil CO2stream that leaves the processing plant and is captured at the carbon capture plant and considered undereccsoreccu; and
(b) | any fossil CO2emitted into the atmosphere at the end of life of the co-products, calculated on a stoichiometric basis for the carbon incorporated in the chemical composition of all co-products, unless the operator demonstrates that such CO2is captured and stored permanently or permanently chemically bound in long-lasting products listed in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620(14). Solid carbon incorporated in co-products because it is permanently chemically bound in products listed in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 or solid carbon stored in line relevant requirements for ensuring permanent storage set out in the methodology adopted pursuant to Article 8(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15)is not considered as emitted.
| 13. | Emissions from combustion of the fuel (eu) shall refer to the total combustion emissions of the fuel in use, including emissions from the combustion of carbon of biological origin.
| 14. | The greenhouse gases taken into account in emissions calculations and their carbon dioxide equivalents shall be the same as specified in Part C, point 4 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
| 15. | Where a process yields multiple co-products such as fuels or chemicals as well as energy co-products such as heat, electricity or mechanical energy exported from the plant, greenhouse gas emissions shall be allocated to those co-products applying the following approaches in the following manner:(a)The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process.(b)The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels.(c)If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product.(d)Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant.(e)Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.(f)Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage. | (a) | The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process. | (b) | The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels. | (c) | If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product. | (d) | Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant. | (e) | Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001. | (f) | Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage.
(a) | The allocation shall be conducted at the end of the process that produces the co-products. The emissions allocated shall include the emissions from the process itself as well as the emissions attributed to inputs to the process.
(b) | The emissions to be allocated shall beeiplus any fractions ofep,etdandeccsthat take place up to and including the process step at which the co-products are produced. If an input into the process is itself a co-product of another process, the allocation at the other process shall be done first to establish the emissions to be attributed to the input. Emissions ofeex-useare to be allocated only to co-products that qualify as renewable fuels of non-biological origin or low-carbon fuels.
(c) | If any installation inside the project boundary treats only one of the project’s co-products, then the emissions from that installation shall be ascribed entirely to that co-product.
(d) | Where the process allows the ratio of the co-products produced to be changed, the allocation shall be done based on physical causality by determining the effect on the process emissions of incrementing the output of just one co-product while keeping the other outputs constant.
(e) | Where the ratio of the products is fixed and the co-products are all fuels, electricity or heat, the allocation shall be done by energy content. If allocation concerns exported heat on the basis of the energy content, only the useful part of the heat may be considered, as defined in Part C, point 16 of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
(f) | Where the ratio of the products is fixed and some co-products are materials with no energy content, the allocation shall be done based on the economic value of the co-products. The economic value considered shall be the average factory gate value of the products over the last 3 years. If such data is not available, the value shall be estimated from commodity prices minus the cost of transport and storage.
| 16. | Emissions from transport and distribution (etd) shall include emissions from the storage and distribution of the finished fuels. Emissions attributed to inputseishall include emissions from their associated transport and storage.
| 17. | Where a process for making low-carbon fuels produces carbon emissions that are permanently stored in a geological storage site, that carbon (expressed as CO2eq) may be credited to the products of the process as a reduction in emissions undereccs(in gCO2eq/MJ fuel). The termeccsshall consider the capture rate of CO2from low carbon fuel production, as well as all emissions from the operation activities for carbon capture, transport of CO2and emissions from injection into the permanent storage site as follows:eccs= cCO2– eCO2-c– eCO2-t– eCO2-iwhere:cCO2=CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-c=emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-t=emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-i=emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).The termeccsshall include:(a)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i).(b)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17).(c)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.(d)GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.GHG emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction operations shall be considered for all steps in the CO2value chain, from capture to storage.For cases not covered by the specific calculation methods prescribed in this point, emissions from energy and material inputs to the CCS operations (for example, from fuel combustion, heat and electricity used, as well as from materials and chemicals) shall be calculated by applying by analogy points 5 to 11 on process inputs.All emissions from venting as well as fugitive emissions and other CO2leakages from carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction, transport of CO2and from injection operations shall be considered.In installations that have started operation before 11 December 2025 CO2may be allocated to a part of the total output of the process provided the carbon capture rate for the part of the incorporated process does not surpass 100 %. For all other installations the net emission savings must be proportionally allocated to the entire fuel output. | cCO2 | = | CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-c | = | emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-t | = | emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-i | = | emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel). | (a) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i). | (b) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17). | (c) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066. | (d) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
cCO2 | = | CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c | = | emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t | = | emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-i | = | emissions from injection operations of CO2into the permanent storage site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
(a) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel captured at the carbon capture plant (cCO2) for the purpose of permanent geological storage in a storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)or under applicable national law in third countries, and which is not used for enhanced oil and gas recovery. The applicable national law that regulates geological storage sites shall provide for appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification requirements to detect leaks, as well as place legal obligations on the storage operator to ensure remediation in line with the legal provisions applicable in the Union. In case of a leak the equivalent amount of carbon emissions shall not be credited as a reduction in emissions undereccs. Geological storage sites that repeatedly leak shall not be accepted for injection (eCO2-i).
(b) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from CO2capture operations (eCO2-c) Those emissions shall include emissions from fuel, heat and electricity use and material input use for capture, as well as all material replacements (due to losses or degradation). Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 21 of Annex IV to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066(17).
(c) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from the transport of CO2(eCO2-t) by pipeline, ship, rail, truck or other maritime modal from the capture site. GHG emissions due to the transportation of CO2shall be calculated based on the distance travelled, modal type and load. If the injected CO2comes via two or more different transport modes, the emissions shall be calculated as a sum for each transport mode. Transport emissions for multiple sources shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. If a pipeline carries CO2to multiple geological sites or serves multiple uses, CO2transport emissions shall be allocated using the mass-based allocation method. GHG emissions from dispatching CO2by pipeline shall be calculated in accordance with Section 22 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
(d) | GHG emissions per MJ of fuel from injection (eCO2-i) into a permanent geological storage site permitted under Directive 2009/31/EC or under applicable national law in third countries. Those emissions shall include all emissions from fuel combustion at stationary equipment used in CO2transport, including emissions from electricity and emissions of fuels used in CO2transport by associated booster stations and other combustion activities including on-site power plants. Those emissions shall be calculated in accordance with Section 23 of Annex IV to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.
| 18. | Where a process for producing low-carbon fuels generates CO2emissions that are permanently chemically bound in one of the products listed in the delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 12(3b), second subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC, this shall be credited to the low carbon fuel products of the process as a reduction in emissions undereccu(in gCO2eq/MJ fuel). The termeccushall consider the capture rate of CO2from low carbon fuel production, as well as all emissions from the operation activities for carbon capture, transport of CO2and emissions from the transformation and utilisation process to make them permanently chemically bound in a product, as follows:eccu= cCO2– eCO2-c– eCO2-t– eCO2-uwhere:cCO2=CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-c=emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-t=emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);eCO2-u=emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).Emissions shall only be considered to be permanently chemically bound in a product where the product is listed in the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 12(3b), second subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC.In installations that have started operation before 11 December 2025 CO2may be allocated to a part of the total output of the process provided the carbon capture rate for the part of the incorporated process does not surpass 100 %. For all other installations the net emission savings must be proportionally allocated to the entire fuel output. | cCO2 | = | CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-c | = | emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-t | = | emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel); | eCO2-u | = | emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).
cCO2 | = | CO2captured at the carbon capture plant (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-c | = | emissions associated with all operations for carbon capture, dehydration, compression and liquefaction of CO2(gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-t | = | emissions from the transport of CO2by pipeline, ship, barge, rail or truck from the capture site to the utilisation site (gCO2eq/MJ fuel);
eCO2-u | = | emissions from the utilisation of CO2to chemically bind it permanently in products (gCO2eq/MJ fuel).B. ‘STANDARD VALUES’ FOR GHG EMISSION INTENSITIES OF INPUTSThe Tables 1 and 2 establish the GHG emission intensities of inputs other than electricity:

Table 1

Default lifecycle GHG emissions of different energy inputs, expressed in g of substance per MJ of product; greenhouse gases other than CO2 shall be converted into CO2eq by multiplying their amount by the respective values for their global warming potential set out in the Annex to Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2020/1044
(18) . Excluding emissions from the combustion of the fuel in its use phase

Fuel | CO2 | CH4(19) | N2O
Solid fossil fuels | | |
Anthracite | 6,50 | 0,390 | 0,00026
Coking coal | 6,50 | 0,390 | 0,00026
Other bituminous coal | 6,50 | 0,390 | 0,00026
Sub-bituminous coal | 1,70 | 0 | 0
Lignite | 1,70 | 0 | 0
Patent fuel | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Coke oven coke | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Gas coke | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Coal tar | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Brown coal briquettes | 1,70 | 0 | 0
Manufactured gases | | |
Gas works gas | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Coke oven gas | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Blast furnace gas | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Other recovered gases | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Peat and peat products | 0 | 0 | 0
Oil shale and oil sands | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Oil and petroleum products | | |
Crude oil | 5,00 | 0,228 (= CH4_crude) | 0
Natural gas liquids | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Refinery feedstocks | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Additives and oxygenates | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Other hydrocarbons | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Refinery gas | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Ethane | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Liquefied petroleum gases | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Motor gasoline | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Aviation gasoline | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Gasoline-type jet fuel | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Kerosene-type jet fuel | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Other kerosene | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Naphtha | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Gas oil and diesel oil | 15,65 | 1,09 * CH4 _crude | 0
Fuel oil | 0 | 1,01 * CH4 _crude | 0
White spirit and SBP | 13,40 | 1,08 * CH4 _crude | 0
Lubricants | 15,65 | 1,09 * CH4 _crude | 0
Bitumen | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Petroleum coke | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Paraffin waxes | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Other oil products | 5,00 | 0,228 | 0
Natural gas (excluding LNG liquefaction, shipping and regasification)(20) | 4,90 | 0,190 | 0,00037
Waste | | |
Industrial waste (non-renewable) | 0 | 0 | 0
Non-renewable municipal waste | 0 | 0 | 0
Nuclear energy | | |
Nuclear heat | 0,50 | 0 | 0
Source:JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. | Source: | JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. | — | JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion | — | IFEU 2023 | — | Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024 | — | UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
Source: | JRC internal elaboration based on:—JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion—IFEU 2023—Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024—UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources. | — | JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion | — | IFEU 2023 | — | Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024 | — | UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.
— | JEC v5, IPCC 2006 & 2019 Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories, V2Ch2, Stationary combustion
— | IFEU 2023
— | Energy and Environmental Research Associates, LLC 2024
— | UNECE 2022, Carbon Neutrality in the UNECE region: Integrated Life-cycle Assessment of Electricity Sources.

Table 2

Default lifecycle GHG emissions of material inputs

Material input | Total emissionsgCO2eq/kg
Ammonia | 2 351,3
Calcium chloride (CaCl2) | 38,8
Cyclohexane | 723,0
Hydrochloric acid (HCl) | 1 061,1
Lubricants | 947,0
Magnesium sulphate (MgSO4) | 191,8
Nitrogen | 56,4
Phosphoric acid (H3PO4) | 3 124,7
Potassium hydroxide (KOH) | 419,1
Pure CaO for processes | 1 193,2
Sodium carbonate (Na2CO3) | 1 245,1
Sodium chloride (NaCl) | 13,3
Sodium hydroxide (NaOH) | 529,7
Sodium methoxide (Na(CH3O)) | 2 425,5
Sulphur dioxide (SO2) | 53,3
Sulphuric acid (H2SO4) | 217,5
Urea | 1 846,6
Source:JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations. | Source: | JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations.
Source: | JEC-WTW report and Renewable Energy Directive calculations.C. GHG EMISSION INTENSITY OF ELECTRICITY
Methodology to calculate GHG emission intensities of electricity
The GHG emission intensity of electricity shall be determined at the level of countries or at the level of bidding zones. The GHG emission intensity of electricity may be determined at the level of bidding zones only if the required data are publicly available. The carbon intensity of electricity, expressed as gCO2eq/MJ electricity, shall be calculated by considering all potential primary energy sources for electricity generation, actual type of plant, conversion efficiencies and own electricity consumption in each power plant.
The calculation shall consider all CO2equivalent emissions associated with the combustion and supply of the fuels used for electricity production. That calculation shall rely on the amount of different fuels used in the electricity production facilities, together with the emission factors from fuel combustion and upstream (production, refining and transport stages) fuel emission factors.
Greenhouse gases other than CO2shall be converted into CO2eq by multiplying their amount by the respective values for their global warming potential set out in the Annex to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2020/1044. When combusting biogenic fuels, CO2emissions shall not be accounted for because of their biogenic origin, but emissions of CH4and N2O shall be accounted for.
For the calculation of GHG emissions from fuel combustion, the IPCC default emission factors for stationary combustion in energy industries shall be used, see Table 3). The upstream emissions shall include emissions from all the processes and phases required to make the fuel ready to supply power production. They shall result from the extraction, refining and transport of the fuel used for electricity production.
In addition, all the upstream emissions from the cultivation, harvesting, collection, processing and transport of biomass shall be considered. Peat and the components of waste materials that are from fossil origin shall be treated as a fossil fuel.
The fuels used for gross electricity production in electricity-only plants shall be determined based on the electricity production and the efficiency of conversion to electricity. In the case of combined heat and power (CHP) plants, the fuels used for heat produced in CHP shall be counted by considering alternative heat production with average overall efficiencies of 85 %, while the rest shall be attributed to electricity generation.
For nuclear power plants, the conversion efficiency from nuclear heat shall be assumed to be 33 % or data provided by Eurostat or a similar, accredited source.
No fuels shall be associated with electricity production from renewables that include hydro, solar, wind and geothermal. The emissions from the construction, decommissioning and waste management of electricity-producing facilities shall not be considered. The carbon equivalent emissions associated with renewable electricity production (wind, solar, hydro and geothermal) shall therefore be considered to be equal to zero.
The CO2equivalent emissions from gross electricity production shall include upstream emissions listed in Table 1 and the default emission factors for stationary combustion listed in Tables 3 and 4. The upstream emissions for supplying the fuel used shall be calculated applying the upstream emission factors in Table 1.
The calculation of the carbon intensity of electricity shall be done following the following formulas:
where:

egross_prod | = | CO2equivalent emissions [gCO2eq]
ci-ups | = | Upstream CO2equivalent emission factors [gCO2eq/MJ]
ci-comb | = | CO2equivalent emission factors from fuel combustion [gCO2eq/MJ] from Tables 3 and 4; it includes emissions of CH4and N2O expressed as CO2eq/MJ. For the cases where the CO2is permanently stored by CCS facilities, the CO2emission factor from fuel combustion shall use the default values for CO2given in Table 3 reduced by the CCS net impact
Bi | = | Consumption of fuel i for electricity generation [MJ]
i = 1…k | = | Fuels used for electricity productionThe amount of net electricity production is determined by the gross electricity production, own electricity consumption in the power plant and the electricity losses in pump storage.
Enet= Egros– Eown– Epump
where:

Enet | = | net electricity production [MJ]
Egross | = | gross electricity production [MJ]
Eown | = | own internal electricity consumption in power plant [MJ]
Epump | = | electricity losses in pump storage [MJ]The carbon intensity of net produced electricity shall be the total gross GHG emissions for producing the net electricity:
CI = egros_prod/ Enet
where:
CI= CO2equivalent emissions from electricity production expressed in [gCO2eq/MJ].

Electricity production and fuel consumption data
Data on electricity production and fuel consumption shall be sourced for IEA member and associate countries from IEA data and statistics that provide data on energy balances and electricity produced using various fuels, for example, from the IEA website, Data and Statistics section (‘Energy Statistics Data Browser’)(21).
For Member States, Eurostat data are more detailed and may be used instead. Where the GHG emission intensity is established at the level of bidding zones, data from official national statistics, transmission system operators or the European Network of Transmission System Operators for Electricity (ENTSO-E) with the same level of detail as the IEA data shall be used. Fuel consumption data shall include available data at the highest level of detail available from national statistics: solid fossil fuels, manufactured gases, peat and peat products, oil shale and oil sands, oil and petroleum products, natural gas, renewables and biofuels, non-renewable waste and nuclear. Renewables and biofuels include all biogenic fuels, biogenic waste, hydro, ocean, tidal, wave, geothermal, wind, solar and ambient energy from heat pumps.

Net trade of electricity
Once the national electricity production and its carbon intensity calculated, net yearly imports from other countries shall be taken into account. For each exchanging country, the net import is calculated as the difference between imports and exports. If greater than zero, which means that the country is a net importer of electricity, the national carbon intensity is calculated considering proportionally the emissions associated to the net imported electricity. To take into account also imports of the exporting country, this calculation should be carried out iteratively until values converge, at least three times. Where the GHG emission intensity of electricity is determined at the level of bidding zones, the same approach shall be applied at the level of the bidding zones.

Input data from literature sources

Table 3

Default emission factors for stationary combustion [g CO2eq/MJ fuel on a net calorific value]

Fuel | CO2 | CH4 | N2O
Solid fossil fuels | | |
Anthracite | 98,3 | 0,03 | 0,41
Coking coal | 94,6 | 0,03 | 0,41
Other bituminous coal | 94,6 | 0,03 | 0,41
Sub-bituminous coal | 96,1 | 0,03 | 0,41
Lignite | 101,0 | 0,03 | 0,41
Patent fuel | 97,5 | 0,03 | 0,41
Coke oven coke | 107,0 | 0,03 | 0,41
Gas coke | 107,0 | 0,03 | 0,03
Coal tar | 80,7 | 0,03 | 0,41
Brown coal briquettes | 97,5 | 0,03 | 0,41
Manufactured gases | | |
Gas works gas | 44,4 | 0,03 | 0,03
Coke oven gas | 44,4 | 0,03 | 0,03
Blast furnace gas | 260,0 | 0,03 | 0,03
Other recovered gases | 182,0 | 0,03 | 0,03
Peat and peat products | 106,0 | 0,03 | 0,41
Oil shale and oil sands | 107,0 | 0,03 | 0,41
Oil and petroleum products | | |
Crude oil | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Natural gas liquids | 64,2 | 0,09 | 0,16
Refinery feedstocks | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Additives and oxygenates | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Other hydrocarbons | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Refinery gas | 57,6 | 0,03 | 0,03
Ethane | 61,6 | 0,03 | 0,03
Liquefied petroleum gases | 63,1 | 0,03 | 0,03
Motor gasoline | 69,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Aviation gasoline | 70,0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Gasoline-type jet fuel | 70,0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Kerosene-type jet fuel | 71,5 | 0,09 | 0,16
Other kerosene | 71,9 | 0,09 | 0,16
Naphtha | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Gas oil and diesel oil | 74,1 | 0,09 | 0,16
Fuel oil | 77,4 | 0,09 | 0,16
White spirit and SBP | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Lubricants | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Bitumen | 80,7 | 0,09 | 0,16
Petroleum coke | 97,5 | 0,09 | 0,16
Paraffin waxes | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Other oil products | 73,3 | 0,09 | 0,16
Natural gas | 56,1 | 0,03 | 0,03
Waste | | |
Industrial waste (non-renewable) | 143,0 | 0,89 | 1,09
Non-renewable municipal waste | 91,7 | 0,89 | 1,09
Source:IPCC, 2006. | Source: | IPCC, 2006.
Source: | IPCC, 2006.

Table 4

Default emission factors for stationary combustion of fuels of biomass origin [g CO2eq/MJ fuel on a net calorific value]

Fuel | CO2 | CH4 | N2O
Primary solid biofuels | 0 | 0,89 | 1,09
Charcoal | 0 | 5,96 | 1,09
Biogases | 0 | 0,03 | 0,03
Renewable municipal waste | 0 | 0,89 | 1,09
Pure biogasoline | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Blended biogasoline | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Pure biodiesels | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Blended biodiesels | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Pure bio jet kerosene | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Blended bio jet kerosene | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Other liquid biofuels | 0 | 0,09 | 0,16
Source:IPCC, 2006. | Source: | IPCC, 2006.
Source: | IPCC, 2006.Table 5 includes the annual average values for the GHG emission intensity of electricity calculated following the aforementioned formulas in this Part C at country level in the Union. One of the five most recent available annual values may be selected for electricity sourced in the respective countries(22).

Table 5

Emission intensity of generated and net imported electricity in Member States from 2019 to 2023

Country | Emission intensity of generated and net imported electricity (gCO2eq/MJ)
| 2019 | 2020 | 2021 | 2022 | 2023
Austria | 65,2 | 55,6 | 62,7 | 65,3 | 43,8
Belgium | 57,0 | 58,2 | 47,9 | 53,2 | 48,2
Bulgaria | 136,7 | 117,6 | 129,4 | 149,7 | 100,5
Croatia | 76,1 | 63,0 | 79,9 | 87,8 | 64,3
Cyprus | 203,4 | 199,3 | 194,3 | 191,7 | 184,6
Czechia | 146,5 | 132,0 | 142,5 | 146,7 | 127,6
Denmark | 37,1 | 22,6 | 27,5 | 26,3 | 15,9
Estonia | 162,6 | 88,8 | 111,0 | 135,4 | 78,0
Finland | 24,3 | 18,7 | 21,5 | 18,9 | 12,5
France | 18,8 | 17,8 | 18,3 | 25,0 | 15,4
Germany | 110,5 | 99,7 | 110,2 | 117,2 | 103,8
Greece | 158,3 | 127,9 | 115,5 | 115,4 | 101,1
Hungary | 80,2 | 73,0 | 70,8 | 71,3 | 54,6
Ireland | 100,0 | 92,2 | 110,5 | 101,4 | 85,6
Italy | 97,6 | 92,4 | 97,0 | 108,1 | 87,9
Latvia | 84,7 | 57,5 | 68,4 | 85,9 | 44,6
Lithuania | 33,8 | 31,8 | 35,6 | 32,1 | 19,1
Luxembourg | 86,2 | 76,5 | 76,1 | 87,1 | 70,6
Malta | 122,7 | 129,8 | 120,4 | 121,7 | 115,7
Netherlands | 123,9 | 99,7 | 101,8 | 96,0 | 77,8
Poland | 211,9 | 198,1 | 211,2 | 202,8 | 174,8
Portugal | 81,0 | 64,4 | 53,1 | 56,9 | 39,1
Romania | 108,0 | 91,3 | 88,1 | 93,9 | 73,1
Slovakia | 85,8 | 79,1 | 86,6 | 93,2 | 60,9
Slovenia | 72,3 | 66,4 | 68,8 | 67,9 | 54,2
Spain | 69,4 | 54,7 | 52,6 | 60,8 | 47,3
Sweden | 4,3 | 3,3 | 3,7 | 3,6 | 3,4
Source:JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data. | Source: | JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data.
Source: | JRC, 2025 from Eurostat data.
(1) This share is determined by comparing the same type of input, for example the share of low-carbon hydrogen, in all hydrogen used in the process.
(2) Biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels may be part of the delineated process where they are replacing another input than the conventional fossil fuel input, of which low-carbon fuels and renewable fuels are replacing the highest share.
(3) Where both renewable fuels of non-biological origin and low-carbon fuels are produced in the same facility, the period chosen under Regulation (EU) 2023/1185 and under this methodology shall be the same.
(4) If a fuel is produced in several subsequent processes, the fraction shall be determined for each process unless it is common industrial practice to integrate the processes technically and geographically.
(5) For material inputs containing water, the lower heating value is taken to be the lower heating value of the dry part of the material input (that is to say not taking into account the energy needed to evaporate the water). Renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin used as intermediate products for the production of conventional fuels and biofuels are not considered.
(6) Incorporated processes include processes that:
— | take place in the same industrial complex, and
— | reuse heat or other hard-to-transport outputs of one of the processes.
(7) If carbon intensities are taken from Part B of this Annex, combustion emissions shall not be considered. This is because combustion emissions are counted in processing or in the combustion emissions of the final fuel.
(8) Regulation (EU) 2024/1787 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on the reduction of methane emissions in the energy sector and amending Regulation (EU) 2019/942 (OJ L, 2024/1787, 15.7.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1787/oj).
(9) The reported values shall be calculated in accordance with the methodology set by the Commission in accordance with Article 29(4) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1787. Until such date when that methodology is established, other scientific methods such as the OGMP 2.0 methodology may be applied as appropriate.
(10) Consistent with point 6, the emissions intensity shall not include the emissions embedded in the carbon content of the supplied input.
(11) Equivalent rules to the rules set under Article 27(6) for renewable fuels of non-biological origin (RFNBO) may be applied for determining the emission factors for lost electricity production due to the use of waste processing gas and exhaust gas of non-renewable origin which are produced as an unavoidable and unintentional consequence of the production process in industrial installations.
(12) Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community and amending Council Directive 96/61/EC (OJ L 275, 25.10.2003, p. 32, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2003/87/oj).
(13) Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (‘European Climate Law’) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2021/1119/oj).
(14) Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2024/2620 of 30 July 2024 supplementing Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the requirements for considering that greenhouse gases have become permanently chemically bound in a product (OJ L, 2024/2620, 4.10.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg_del/2024/2620/oj).
(15) Regulation (EU) 2024/3012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 establishing a Union certification framework for permanent carbon removals, carbon farming and carbon storage in products (OJ L, 2024/3012, 6.12.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/3012/oj).
(16) Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and amending Council Directive 85/337/EEC, European Parliament and Council Directives 2000/60/EC, 2001/80/EC, 2004/35/EC, 2006/12/EC, 2008/1/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2009/31/oj).
(17) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066 of 19 December 2018 on the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and amending Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 (OJ L 334, 31.12.2018, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg_impl/2018/2066/oj).
(18) Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2020/1044 of 8 May 2020 supplementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to values for global warming potentials and the inventory guidelines and with regard to the Union inventory system and repealing Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 666/2014 (OJ L 230, 17.7.2020, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg_del/2020/1044/oj).
(19) An allocation factor shall be considered for calculating the upstream emissions of oil products (from the actual methane upstream emission factor of the crude oil considered): 1,09, 1,08, 1,01 (MJ crude oil/MJ product) for diesel, gasoline and heavy fuel oil (HFO) respectively.
(20) For natural gas that was transported in liquid form additional GHG emissions (CO2, CH4 and N2O) due to liquefaction, shipping and regasification of natural gas shall be added.For methane emissions stemming from LNG liquefaction, shipping, and regasification steps, operators shall follow point (7) of this Annex, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1787.
(21) Example: https://www.iea.org/data-and-statistics/data-tools/energy-statistics-data-browser?country=GERMANY&fuel=Energy%20supply&indicator=TESbySource.
(22) Updated data will be made available by the European Commission on a regular basis.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2303 of 14 November 2025 laying down implementing technical standards with regard to procedures, standard forms and templates for the provision of information for the purposes of resolution plans for credit institutions and investment firms pursuant to Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2303 10.12.2025
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624(2)specifies the procedure, and introduces a minimum set of templates, for the provision of information to resolution authorities by credit institutions or investment firms for the purpose of drawing up and implementing resolution plans for institutions. Since the adoption of that Regulation, resolution authorities have gained experience in the area of resolution planning and Directive 2014/59/EU has been amended. In light of that experience and to take into account the new provisions of that Directive, it is necessary to update the minimum set of templates for the collection of information for resolution planning purposes.
(2) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 sets out a procedure and a minimum set of templates for the provision of information by institutions to resolution authorities in a way that enables resolution authorities to collect that information in a consistent manner across the Union and that facilitates the exchange of information among the relevant authorities. However, experience has shown that a harmonised approach to the collection of that information has only partially been achieved. It is therefore necessary to review that Implementing Regulation to foster the harmonisation of reporting obligations across the Union on the basis of a revised set of templates that better capture the needs of resolution authorities in a consistent manner. That should not prevent resolution authorities from collecting any additional information they deem necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans or to lay down simplified information obligations in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2014/59/EU.
(3) To ensure that group resolution plans effectively cover the group concerned, the reporting obligations imposed on Union parent undertakings should not be limited to resolution entities only, but should also concern other relevant legal entities. Such relevance should, however, be properly delineated to exclude reporting for entities that are not relevant for the group or that are not systemically important. To that end, thresholds should be set to identify those legal entities of the group on which resolution reporting requirements should be imposed. Furthermore, Directive (EU) 2024/1174 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)amended Directive 2014/59/EU by introducing, inter alia, a definition of ‘liquidation entity’. To take into account that new definition, it is necessary to differentiate between resolution reporting requirements for liquidation entities, for resolution entities, and for entities belonging to resolution groups. In particular, it is necessary to specify reporting obligations taking into account whether the entities concerned are stand-alone entities, or belong to groups, and whether such entities or groups have been identified, or include entities which have been identified, as liquidation entities. Those reporting obligations should be set out on an individual, sub-consolidated or consolidated level in a way that ensures proportionality, does not compromise effective resolution planning, relieves entities from parallel data collections coming from different authorities, and removes overlapping data points with supervisory reporting frameworks. That should be achieved through the implementation of an approach that modulates the number of templates depending on the type of reporting entity concerned. Particular attention should also be given to resolution groups consisting of credit institutions permanently affiliated to a central body and the central body itself to ensure that resolution reporting effectively covers all the credit institutions permanently affiliated to the central body of that resolution group, the central body itself, and their respective subsidiaries, on an individual, sub-consolidated and consolidated level.
(4) To ensure efficient resolution planning while preserving proportionality, the scope of resolution reporting requirements may have to differ from the scope of prudential reporting requirements, when necessary to ensure that resolution authorities have adequate and credible data to perform their tasks. In that context, it is necessary to ensure that resolution reporting is not impeded by prudential waivers or by resolution groups not subject to prudential consolidation requirements.
(5) To ensure that resolution plans are based on a minimum set of data of consistently high quality and precision, a single data point model should be adopted, as is the practice in supervisory reporting. The single data point model should consist of a structural representation of the data items, and identify all relevant business concepts for the purpose of uniform reporting for resolution planning, and should contain all the relevant specifications necessary for further developing uniform IT reporting solutions.
(6) To safeguard the quality, consistency and accuracy of data items reported by institutions, those data items should be subject to common validation rules.
(7) Due to their very nature, validation rules and data point definitions are updated regularly in order to ensure that they comply, at all times, with applicable regulatory, analytical and information technology requirements. However, the time currently required to adopt and publish the detailed single data point model and validation rules means that it is not possible to carry out modifications in a sufficiently rapid and timely manner that would ensure the permanent provision of uniform information regarding resolution plans in the Union. Therefore, stringent qualitative criteria should be established for the detailed single data point model and the detailed common validation rules which will be published electronically by the European Banking Authority (EBA) on its website. The above does not exclude that EBA may also publish on its website technical instructions to fill in the forms and templates specified in this Regulation.
(8) Article 11(2) of Directive 2014/59/EU obliges competent and resolution authorities to cooperate to minimise the duplication of information requirements. For that purpose, Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 introduced a cooperation procedure between competent and resolution authorities, which should be maintained so that competent and resolution authorities jointly verify whether some or all of the requested information is already available to the competent authority. Where the information is available to the competent authority, it is appropriate that it transmits it to the resolution authority directly.
(9) Given the extent of the amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624, it is appropriate, for reasons of legal certainty and clarity, to adopt a new Implementing Regulation and, therefore, to repeal and replace Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624.
(10) This Regulation is based on the implementing technical standards submitted to the Commission by the EBA.
(11) The EBA has conducted open public consultations on the implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the advice of the Banking Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
(a) it provides critical functions;
(b) its individual total risk exposure amount calculated in accordance with Article 92(3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total risk exposure amount of the Union parent undertaking;
(c) its individual total exposure measure referred to in Article 429(4) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total exposure measure of the Union parent undertaking;
(d) its individual operating income equals or exceeds 2 % of the group’s consolidated total operating income calculated at the level of the Union parent undertaking;
(e) its individual total assets exceed EUR 5 billion;
(f) it is important for the financial stability in at least one Member State.
(a) on an individual basis for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions;
(b) on a consolidated basis or, where applicable, on sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
(a) on an individual basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU;
(b) on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
(a) the information specified in templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I in relation to all group entities, template Z 02.00 on a consolidated basis, and template Z 04.00 in relation to the financial interconnections between all group entities;
(b) on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has not determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation ;
(c) on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
(a) for group entities belonging to resolution groups, the information referred to in Article 3;
(b) for liquidation entities not subject to simplified obligations and that are not part of any resolution group, the information referred to in Article 4.
(a) for the templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 04.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00 and Z 11.00 to Z 17.00, at the latest by 31 March each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year;
(b) for the templates Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.04, Z 08.01 to Z 08.05 and Z 09.01 to Z 09.04, at the latest by 30 April each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year.
(a) numerical values shall be submitted as follows:(i)data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units;(ii)data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals;(iii)data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units. (i) data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units; (ii) data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals; (iii) data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units.
(i) data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units;
(ii) data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals;
(iii) data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units.
(i) data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units;
(ii) data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals;
(iii) data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units.
(b) institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified solely by their Legal Entity Identifier;
(c) legal entities and counterparties other than institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified by their Legal Entity Identifier, where available;
(d) information that is not required or not applicable shall not be included in a data submission.
(a) reference date;
(b) reporting currency;
(c) accounting standard;
(d) Legal Entity Identifier of the reporting entity;
(e) level of application as set out in Articles 2, 3 and 4.
(a) the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that such information is not covered by any template set out in Annex I and is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(b) the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that getting such information from entities subject to simplified obligations is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(c) the format in which an information is provided by the competent authority pursuant to Article 9(2) is not suitable for drawing up or implementing resolution plans.
(a) identify the additional information to be provided;
(b) specify the appropriate timeframe within which the institution or, in the case of groups, the Union parent undertaking shall provide the information to the resolution authority, taking into account the volume and complexity of the information required;
(c) specify the format to be used by institutions or, in the case of groups, by Union parent undertakings, to provide the information to the resolution authority;
(d) specify whether the information has to be provided on an individual, sub-consolidated, or consolidated basis, and whether its scope is local, Union-wide or global;
(e) specify the exact recipient, the data exchange formats, and the information that is to accompany submissions in case additional information is to be provided.
Template Template Description Short Name
Organisational Structure
Z 01.01 Legal Entities ORG 1
Z 01.02 Ownership Structure ORG 2
Aggregate Liability Data
Z 02.00 Liability Structure LIAB 1
Z 03.01 Own Funds Requirement – Credit Institutions LIAB 2
Z 03.02 Own Funds Requirement – Investment Firms LIAB 3
Z 04.00 Intragroup Financial Interconnections LIAB 4
Z 05.01 Major Liability Counterparties LIAB 5
Z 05.02 Major Off Balance Sheet Counterparties LIAB 6
Z 06.00 Deposit Insurance LIAB 7
Critical Functions
Z 07.01 Criticality assessment of economic functions FUNC 1
Z 07.02 Mapping of economic functions to legal entities FUNC 2
Z 07.03 Mapping of core business lines to legal entities FUNC 3
Z 07.04 Mapping of economic functions to core business lines FUNC 4
Relevant Services
Z 08.01 Relevant Services SERV 1
Z 08.02 Relevant Services – mapping to operational assets SERV 2
Z 08.03 Relevant Services – mapping to roles SERV 3
Z 08.04 Critical Services – mapping to critical functions SERV 4
Z 08.05 Essential Services – mapping to core business lines SERV 5
Financial Market Infrastructures
Z 09.01 FMI Services – Providers and Users FMI 1
Z 09.02 FMI Services – Mapping to Critical and Essential FMIs FMI 2
Z 09.03 FMI Services – Key Metrics FMI 3
Z 09.04 FMI Services – CCPs – Alternative provider FMI 4
Granular Liability Data
Z 11.00 Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives LIAB G 1
Z 12.00 Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) LIAB G 2
Z 13.00 All Deposits (excluding intragroup) LIAB G 3
Z 14.00 Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) LIAB G 4
Z 15.00 Derivatives LIAB G 5
Z 16.00 Secured Finance transactions, excluding intragroup LIAB G 6
Z 17.00 Other Non-Financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) LIAB G 7
Z 01.01 – Legal entities (ORG 1)
Entity
Entity name Code Type of code Entity type Country LEI of POE of Resolution Group Article 7 CRR Waiver Article 8 CRR Waiver Subject to Article 9 CRR Article 10 CRR waiver Total assets Total Risk Exposure Amount Total Exposure Measure Total operating income Accounting standard Contribution to consolidated total risk exposure amount Contribution to consolidated total exposure measure Contribution to consolidated operating income Relevant legal entity
0010 0020 0025 0040 0050 0055 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0150 0160 0170 0210 0260 0270 0280 0320
Z 01.02 – Ownership Structure (ORG 2)
Investor Investee Ownership
Name Code Type of code Name Code Type of code International Branch Share Capital Voting rights in the entity
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090
Z 02.00 – Liability Structure (LIAB 1)
Counterparty
Households Non-financial corporations (SMEs) Non-financial corporations (non-SMEs) Credit institutions Other financial corporations
Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Of which Insurance firms & pension funds
Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount
Row Item 0010 0011 0020 0021 0030 0031 0040 0041 0050 0051 0055 0056
0100 LIABILITIES EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN
0110 Covered deposits
0120 Secured liabilities – collateralized part
0130 Client liabilities, if protected in insolvency
0140 Fiduciary liabilities, if protected in insolvency
0150 Institution liabilities < 7 days
0161 System (operator) and CCP liabilities < 7 days
0170 Employee liabilities
0180 Liabilities critical to operational daily functioning
0190 Tax and social security authorities liabilities, if preferred
0200 DGS liabilities
0210 Liabilities towards other entities of the resolution group
0300 LIABILITIES NOT EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN
0310 Deposits, not covered but preferential
0311 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0312 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0313 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0314 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0320 Deposits, not covered and not preferential
0321 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0322 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0323 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0324 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0330 Balance sheet liabilities arising from derivatives
0331 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, prior to collateral offset
0332 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset
0333 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset, incorporating estimated close-out amounts
0334 Sum of net liability positions taking into account prudential netting rules
0340 Uncollateralized secured liabilities
0341 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0342 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0343 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0344 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0350 Structured notes
0351 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0352 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0353 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0354 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0360 Senior unsecured liabilities
0361 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0362 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0363 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0364 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0365 Senior non-preferred liabilities
0366 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0367 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0368 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0369 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0370 Subordinated liabilities (not recognised as own funds)
0371 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0372 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0373 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0374 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0380 Other MREL eligible liabilities
0381 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0382 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0390 Non-financial liabilities
0400 Residual liabilities
0500 OWN FUNDS
0510 Common Equity Tier 1 Capital
0511 of which: capital instruments/share capital
0512 of which: instruments ranking pari passu with ordinary shares
0520 Additional Tier 1 capital
0521 of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds
0530 Tier 2 Capital
0531 of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds
0600 TOTAL LIABILITIES & OWN FUNDS INCLUDING DERIVATIVE LIABILITIES
0800 TOTAL EQUITY
Counterparty
General governments & Central banks Non identified, listed on a trading venue Non identified, not listed on a trading venue TOTAL of which: intragroup of which: liabilities governed by the law of a third-country, excluding intragroup
Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount Outstanding Amount Carrying Amount
Row Item 0060 0061 0070 0071 0080 0081 0090 0091 0100 0101 0110 0111
0100 LIABILITIES EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN
0110 Covered deposits
0120 Secured liabilities – collateralized part
0130 Client liabilities, if protected in insolvency
0140 Fiduciary liabilities, if protected in insolvency
0150 Institution liabilities < 7 days
0161 System (operator) and CCP liabilities < 7 days
0170 Employee liabilities
0180 Liabilities critical to operational daily functioning
0190 Tax and social security authorities liabilities, if preferred
0200 DGS liabilities
0210 Liabilities towards other entities of the resolution group
0300 LIABILITIES NOT EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN
0310 Deposits, not covered but preferential
0311 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0312 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0313 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0314 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0320 Deposits, not covered and not preferential
0321 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0322 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0323 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0324 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0330 Balance sheet liabilities arising from derivatives
0331 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, prior to collateral offset
0332 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset
0333 Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset, incorporating estimated close-out amounts
0334 Sum of net liability positions taking into account prudential netting rules
0340 Uncollateralized secured liabilities
0341 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0342 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0343 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0344 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0350 Structured notes
0351 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0352 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0353 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0354 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0360 Senior unsecured liabilities
0361 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0362 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0363 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0364 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0365 Senior non-preferred liabilities
0366 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0367 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0368 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0369 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0370 Subordinated liabilities (not recognised as own funds)
0371 of which: residual maturity <= 1 month
0372 of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year
0373 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0374 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0380 Other MREL eligible liabilities
0381 of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years
0382 of which: residual maturity >= 2 years
0390 Non-financial liabilities
0400 Residual liabilities
0500 OWN FUNDS
0510 Common Equity Tier 1 Capital
0511 of which: capital instruments/share capital
0512 of which: instruments ranking pari passu with ordinary shares
0520 Additional Tier 1 capital
0521 of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds
0530 Tier 2 Capital
0531 of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds
0600 TOTAL LIABILITIES & OWN FUNDS INCLUDING DERIVATIVE LIABILITIES
0800 TOTAL EQUITY
Z 03.01 – Own funds requirements – Credit Institutions (LIAB 2)
Amount or Percentage
0010
0100 Total Risk Exposure Amount
0120 Total Exposure Measure
0210 Initial capital
0220 Leverage Ratio Requirement
0300 Total SREP Capital Requirement (TSCR) ratio
0400 Combined Buffer Requirement
0410 Capital Conservation Buffer
0420 Conservation buffer due to macro-prudential or systemic risk identified at the level of a Member State
0430 Institution-Specific Countercyclical Capital Buffer
0440 Systemic Risk Buffer
0450 Global Systemically Important Institution Buffer
0460 Other Systemically Important Institution Buffer
0500 Overall capital requirement (OCR) ratio
Z 03.02 Own funds requirements – Investment Firms (LIAB 3)
Amount
0010
0100 Total own funds requirement
0110 Own funds requirement
0120 Additional own funds requirement
0130 Additional own funds guidance
Z 04.00 – Intragroup financial interconnections (LIAB 4)
Issuer or guaranteed entity Creditor, holder or guarantee provider Financial interconnection
Entity name Code Type of code Entity name Code Type of code Outstanding amount
Type of which issued under 3rd country law of which MREL eligible
0010 0020 0025 0030 0040 0045 0050 0060 0070 0080
Z 05.01 – Major Liability Counterparties LIAB 5)
Counterparty Type Amount
Entity name Code Type of code Group or individual Country Sector
0010 0020 0025 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070
Z 05.02 – Major off-balance sheet counterparties (LIAB 6)
Counterparty Type Amount
Entity name Code Type of Code Group or individual Country Sector
0010 0020 0025 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070
Z 06.00 – Deposit insurance (LIAB 7)
Legal Entity DGS Membership Institutional Protection Scheme Additional protection under contractual scheme
Entity name Code DGS Amount of covered deposits
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
Country: Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
Economic functions Quantitative Data
ID Economic function Description of economic function Market share Total Number of Clients Total Cross border value
Value on Accounts Of which uninsured Of which recurrent Number of Accounts Of which recurrent
Row 0010 0020 0030 0035 0036 0040 0050 0055 0060
1 Deposits
0010 1,1 Households
0020 1,2 Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0030 1,3 Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0040 1,4 General Governments
0050 1,5 Other sectors / counterparties (1)
0060 1,6 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
0070 1,7 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
Economic functions Impact and substitutability analyses Onboarding Capacity Criticality assessment Comments from the group
ID Economic function Nature and reach Relevance Market Structure Timing Ability for substitution Number of accounts
Size indicator 1(based on values) Size indicator 2(based on numbers) Cross border indicator Market share Market concentration Expected time for substitution Legal barriers to market entry or expansion Operational requirements Number of applications from new customersover 1 working day (Number of accounts) Impact on market Substitutability Critical Function
Row 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0145 150 0160 0170 0180
1 Deposits
0010 1,1 Households
0020 1,2 Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0030 1,3 Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0040 1,4 General Governments
0050 1,5 Other sectors / counterparties (1)
0060 1,6 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
0070 1,7 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
Country: Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
Economic functions Quantitative Data
ID Economic function Description of economic function Market share Value outstanding Number of Clients Value outstanding – cross-border value
Row 0010 0020 0030 0040 0060
2 Lending
0080 2,1 Households – lending for house purchase
0090 2,2 Households – other lending
0100 2,3 Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0110 2,4 Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0120 2,5 General Governments
0130 2,6 Other sectors / counterparties (1)
0140 2,7 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
0150 2,8 Other sectors / counterparties (3)
Economic functions Impact and substitutability analyses Criticality assessment
ID Economic function Nature and reach Relevance Market Structure Timing Ability for substitution Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) Size indicator 2(based on numbers) Cross border indicator Market share Market concentration Expected time for substitution Legal barriers to market entry or expansion Operational requirements Impact on market Substitutability Critical Function
Row 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190
2 Lending
0080 2,1 Households – lending for house purchase
0090 2,2 Households – other lending
0100 2,3 Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0110 2,4 Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0120 2,5 General Governments
0130 2,6 Other sectors / counterparties (1)
0140 2,7 Other sectors / counterparties (2)
0150 2,8 Other sectors / counterparties (3)
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
Country: Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
Economic functions Quantitative Data
ID Economic function Description of economic function Market share Value of transactions Value of transaction of which recurrent Value of open positions Value of assets under custody Cross border activities Number of transactions Number of Clients
Value of transactions Value of open positions Value of assets under custody
Row 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110
3 Payments, Cash, Settlement, Clearing, Custody services
0160 3,1 Payment services to MFIs
0170 3,2 Payment services to non-MFIs
0172 3.2.1 (1) Households
0174 3.2.2 (2) Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0176 3.2.3 (3) Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0180 3,3 Cash services
0190 3,4 Securities settlement services
0200 3,5 CCP clearing services
0210 3,6 Custody services
0220 3,7 Other services / activities / functions (1)
0230 3,8 Other services / activities / functions (2)
0240 3,9 Other services / activities / functions (3)
Economic functions Impact and substitutability analyses Onboarding capacity Criticality assessment
ID Economic function Nature and reach Relevance Market Structure Timing Ability for substitution Number of accounts Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) Size indicator 2(based on numbers) Cross border indicator Market share Market concentration Expected time for substitution Legal barriers to market entry or expansion Operational requirements Number of applications from new customersover 1 working day (Number) Number of applications from new customersover 7 working days (Number) Impact on market Substitutability Critical Function
Row 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190 0200 0210 0230 0240 0250 0260
3 Payments, Cash, Settlement, Clearing, Custody services
0160 3,1 Payment services to MFIs
0170 3,2 Payment services to non-MFIs
0172 3.2.1 (1) Households
0174 3.2.2 (2) Non-financial corporations – SMEs
0176 3.2.3 (3) Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs
0180 3,3 Cash services
0190 3,4 Securities settlement services
0200 3,5 CCP clearing services
0210 3,6 Custody services
0220 3,7 Other services / activities / functions (1)
0230 3,8 Other services / activities / functions (2)
0240 3,9 Other services / activities / functions (3)
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
Country: Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
Economic functions Quantitative Data
ID Economic function Description of economic function Market share Notional amount Carrying amount Fee income Cross border value Number of Counterparties Number of transactions
Notional amount Carrying amount Fee income
Row 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100
4 Capital Markets
0250 4,1 Derivatives held for trading – OTC
0260 4,2 Derivatives held for trading – non-OTC
0270 4,3 Secondary markets / trading (held-for-trading only)
0280 4,4 Primary Markets / underwriting
0290 4,5 Other services / activities / functions (1)
0300 4,6 Other services / activities / functions (2)
0310 4,7 Other services / activities / functions (3)
Economic functions Impact and substitutability analyses Criticality assessment
ID Economic function Nature and reach Relevance Market Structure Timing Ability for substitution Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) Size indicator 2(based on numbers) Cross border indicator Market share Market concentration Expected time for substitution Legal barriers to market entry or expansion Operational requirements Impact on market Substitutability Critical Function
Row 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190 0200 0210 0220
4 Capital Markets
0250 4,1 Derivatives held for trading – OTC
0260 4,2 Derivatives held for trading – non-OTC
0270 4,3 Secondary markets / trading (held-for-trading only)
0280 4,4 Primary Markets / underwriting
0290 4,5 Other services / activities / functions (1)
0300 4,6 Other services / activities / functions (2)
0310 4,7 Other services / activities / functions (3)
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
Country: Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
Economic functions Quantitative Data
ID Economic function Description of economic function Market share Gross carrying amount Number of Counterparties (Reverse) repurchase agreements Cross border value Value at Credit Institutions
Row 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070
5 Wholesale Funding
0320 5,1 Borrowing
0330 5,2 Derivatives (assets)
0340 5,3 Lending
0350 5,4 Derivatives (liabilities)
0360 5,5 Other product types (1)
0370 5,6 Other product types (2)
0380 5.7 Other product types (3)
Economic functions Impact and substitutability analyses Criticality assessment
ID Economic function Nature and reach Relevance Market Structure Timing Ability for substitution Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) Size indicator 2(based on numbers) Cross border indicator Market share Market concentration Expected time for substitution Legal barriers to market entry or expansion Operational requirements Impact on market Substitutability Critical Function
Row 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190
5 Wholesale Funding
0320 5,1 Borrowing
0330 5,2 Derivatives (assets)
0340 5,3 Lending
0350 5,4 Derivatives (liabilities)
0360 5,5 Other product types (1)
0370 5,6 Other product types (2)
0380 5.7 Other product types (3)
Z 07.02 – Mapping of economic functions to legal entities (FUNC 2)
Economic function Legal entity Monetary importance
Country ID Entity name Code Type of code Monetary amount
0010 0020 0030 0040 0045 0050
Z 07.03 – Mapping of Core Business Lines to legal entities (FUNC 3)
Core Business line Legal entity
Core business line Business Line ID Description Entity name Code Type of code
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060
Z 07.04 – Mapping of economic functions to core business lines (FUNC 4)
Economic functions Core Business line
Country ID Core Business line Business Line ID
0010 0020 0030 0040
Z 08.01 – Relevant services (SERV 1)
Service Identifier Service type Unique service title as per bank taxonomy Service recipient Service provider Criticality Contract ID Governing law Resolution-resilience Critical ICT third party service provider under DORA ICT service under DORA
Entity Parent Service delivery
Name Code Name Code Type of code Name Code Type of code Resolution-resilience features Business Reorganization Plan (BRP) Alternative mitigating actions
0005 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190
Z 08.02 – Relevant services – mapping to operational assets (SERV 2)
Service Identifier Service type Unique service title as per bank taxonomy Asset identifier Type of asset Name of asset Criticality Legal/contract type Contract ID Governing law Resolution-resilient features
Resolution-resilience features Business Reorganization Plan (BRP) Alternative mitigating actions
0005 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120
Z 08.03 – Relevant services – mapping to roles (SERV 3)
Service Identifier Service type Unique service title as per bank taxonomy Role ID Role Name Department Criticality
0005 0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060
Z 08.04 – Critical services – mapping to critical functions (SERV 4)
Service Identifier Service type Unique service title as per bank taxonomy Critical function
Country ID
0005 0010 0020 0030 0040
Z 08.05 – Essential services – mapping to core business lines (SERV 5)
Service Identifier Service type Unique service title as per bank taxonomy Core business line
Name ID
0005 0010 0020 0030 0040
Z 09.01 – FMI services – Providers and Users (FMI 1)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary User Provider
Entity name Entity code FMI Intermediary
System type FMI name (included in predefined list) FMI name (not included in predefined list) FMI Code Operator of the FMI Participation mode Intermediary name Intermediary code Contract ID
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120
Provider Communication
Contracts and Services Point of contact at FMI/ intermediary
Governing law Resolution-resilient contract Currencies relevant for reporting entity Services provided to FMI/ intermediary Services provided by FMI/ intermediary Communication service providers Other service providers enabling access to FMI
EUR GBP USD CHF JPY Other currencies FMI proprietary SWIFT Other communication service providers – Name Name of additional service providers Additional services
0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190 0200 0210 0220 0230 0240 0250 0260 0270 0280
Z 09.02 – FMI services – Mapping to Critical and Essential FMIs (FMI 2)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(IDFMI) Critical FMI Essential FMI
Country Critical Function ID Core Business Line ID
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060
Z 09.03 – FMI services – Key metrics (FMI 3)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(IDFMI) Segment (only for CCPs)(SEG) Key metrics
Contribution to default fund Initial margin on proprietary account Initial margin on client accounts Value of positions on proprietary accounts Value of positions on client accounts Number of clients covered by omnibus accounts Number of clients covered by segregated accounts Number of transactions on proprietary accounts Number of transactions on client accounts Value of transactions on proprietary accounts Value of transactions on client accounts Cumulated notional amount Credit line Peak of liquidity or collateral requirements Estimated additional liquidity or collateral requirements in a stress situation
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170
Z 09.04 – FMI Services – CCPs- Alternative provider (FMI 4)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(CCP only) Product Type Substitutability (Y/N) Alternative provider ID alternative provider
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050
Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives (LIAB G 1)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives
Row Column Insolvency Ranking Contract Identifier Name of the counterparty Identifier of the counterparty Type of identifier Relationship with counterparty Type of Liabillity
0010 0020 0021 0030 0040 0045 0050 0053 0055 0056
Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives
Governing Law If Third Country, Contractual Recognition Outstanding Principal Amount Accrued Interest Currency Issuance Date Earliest Redemption Date Legal Maturity Amount of pledge, lien or collateral Guarantor if applicable Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility Qualifying as Own Funds Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0060 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0150 0160 0175 0180 0190
Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Row Column Insolvency Ranking ISIN Type of Instrument Governing Law If Third Country Law, Contractual Recognition Currency Outstanding Principal Amount
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0110
Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Accrued Interest Coupon Type Current coupon rate (%) Issue date Earliest Redemption Date Legal Maturity Public/Private Placement Paying Agent Counterparty identifier Type of identifier
0120 0130 0140 0150 0160 0170 0180 0190 0210 0215
Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Exchanges Securities are Listed On Settlement Systems Registrar Central Securities Depository Amount of pledge, lien or collateral Guarantor Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility Qualifying as Own Funds Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0220 0230 0240 0250 0270 0280 0305 0310 0320
Z13.00 – All Deposits (excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 3)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z13.00 – All Deposits (excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 3)
Row Column Insolvency Ranking Contract Identifier Counterparty identifier Type of identifier Governing Law Currency Outstanding Principal Amount Accrued Interest Current Interest Rate(%) Amount of pledge, lien or collateral Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility Issuance Date for Term Deposits Earliest Redemption Date
0010 0020 0025 0030 0035 0040 0045 0050 0060 0070 0080 0090 0110 0115 0120 0130
Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
Row Column Insolvency Ranking Contract Identifier Name of the counterparty Counterparty identifier Type of identifier Governing Law Type of financial liabilities If Third Country, Contractual Recognition
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0055 0060 0065 0070 0075 0080
Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
Outstanding Principal Amount Accrued Interest Current Interest Rate(%) Currency Issuance Date Earliest Redemption Date Legal Maturity Amount of pledge, lien or collateral Guarantor Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility Qualifying as Own Funds Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150 0170 0180 0205 0210 0220
Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
Column Insolvency Ranking Master Agreement ID Type of Master Agreement ISDA Protocol Adherent – Entity Resolution Stay Recognition Name of counterparty Counterparty identifier
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0061 0071 0075 0080
Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
Type of identifier Country of Counterparty Intragroup Transaction Governing law of master agreement/single contract Number of Transactions Covered Net Mark-to-Market Value Value of Net Collateral Posted Estimated Close-Out Amount Estimated Early Termination Amount
0085 0090 0095 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140 0150
Z16.00 – Secured Finance transactions, excluding intragroup (LIAB-G 6)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z16.00 – Secured Finance, excluding intragroup (LIAB-G 6)
Column Insolvency Ranking Master Agreement ID Type of MA Name of the counterparty Counterparty identifier Type of identifier Country of Counterparty Governing Law of MA/single deal Number of Transactions Covered Net Amount of Funding Received Net Amount of Collateral Posted
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0055 0060 0065 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110
Z17.00 – Other Non-Financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G-7)
N° Reconciliation with aggregated data Z17.00 – Other Non-Financial (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G-7)
Row Column Insolvency Ranking Contract Identifier Counterparty identifier Type of identifier Governing Law Type of non financial liabilities Outstanding Amount Currency Date of Recognition Date of Maturity Qualifying as Own Funds Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0010 0020 0030 0040 0050 0060 0065 0070 0080 0090 0100 0110 0120 0130 0140
(a) it provides a structured representation of all data items set out in Annex I;
(b) it identifies all the business concepts set out in Annex I;
(c) it provides a data dictionary identifying table labels, ordinate labels, axis labels, domain labels, dimension labels and member labels;
(d) it provides metrics which specify the property or amount of data points;
(e) it provides data point definitions that are expressed as a composition of characteristics that univocally identify the financial concept;
(f) it contains all the relevant technical specifications necessary for developing IT reporting solutions producing uniform resolution planning data.
(a) they establish the logical relationships between relevant data points;
(b) they contain filters and preconditions that specify a set of data to which a validation rule applies;
(c) they check the consistency of the reported data;
(d) they check the accuracy of the reported data;
(e) they set default values which shall be applied where the information concerned has not been reported.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms and amending Council Directive 82/891/EEC, and Directives 2001/24/EC, 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2005/56/EC, 2007/36/EC, 2011/35/EU, 2012/30/EU and 2013/36/EU, and Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 648/2012, of the European Parliament and of the Council(1), and in particular Article 11(3) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624(2)specifies the procedure, and introduces a minimum set of templates, for the provision of information to resolution authorities by credit institutions or investment firms for the purpose of drawing up and implementing resolution plans for institutions. Since the adoption of that Regulation, resolution authorities have gained experience in the area of resolution planning and Directive 2014/59/EU has been amended. In light of that experience and to take into account the new provisions of that Directive, it is necessary to update the minimum set of templates for the collection of information for resolution planning purposes.
(2) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 sets out a procedure and a minimum set of templates for the provision of information by institutions to resolution authorities in a way that enables resolution authorities to collect that information in a consistent manner across the Union and that facilitates the exchange of information among the relevant authorities. However, experience has shown that a harmonised approach to the collection of that information has only partially been achieved. It is therefore necessary to review that Implementing Regulation to foster the harmonisation of reporting obligations across the Union on the basis of a revised set of templates that better capture the needs of resolution authorities in a consistent manner. That should not prevent resolution authorities from collecting any additional information they deem necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans or to lay down simplified information obligations in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2014/59/EU.
(3) To ensure that group resolution plans effectively cover the group concerned, the reporting obligations imposed on Union parent undertakings should not be limited to resolution entities only, but should also concern other relevant legal entities. Such relevance should, however, be properly delineated to exclude reporting for entities that are not relevant for the group or that are not systemically important. To that end, thresholds should be set to identify those legal entities of the group on which resolution reporting requirements should be imposed. Furthermore, Directive (EU) 2024/1174 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)amended Directive 2014/59/EU by introducing, inter alia, a definition of ‘liquidation entity’. To take into account that new definition, it is necessary to differentiate between resolution reporting requirements for liquidation entities, for resolution entities, and for entities belonging to resolution groups. In particular, it is necessary to specify reporting obligations taking into account whether the entities concerned are stand-alone entities, or belong to groups, and whether such entities or groups have been identified, or include entities which have been identified, as liquidation entities. Those reporting obligations should be set out on an individual, sub-consolidated or consolidated level in a way that ensures proportionality, does not compromise effective resolution planning, relieves entities from parallel data collections coming from different authorities, and removes overlapping data points with supervisory reporting frameworks. That should be achieved through the implementation of an approach that modulates the number of templates depending on the type of reporting entity concerned. Particular attention should also be given to resolution groups consisting of credit institutions permanently affiliated to a central body and the central body itself to ensure that resolution reporting effectively covers all the credit institutions permanently affiliated to the central body of that resolution group, the central body itself, and their respective subsidiaries, on an individual, sub-consolidated and consolidated level.
(4) To ensure efficient resolution planning while preserving proportionality, the scope of resolution reporting requirements may have to differ from the scope of prudential reporting requirements, when necessary to ensure that resolution authorities have adequate and credible data to perform their tasks. In that context, it is necessary to ensure that resolution reporting is not impeded by prudential waivers or by resolution groups not subject to prudential consolidation requirements.
(5) To ensure that resolution plans are based on a minimum set of data of consistently high quality and precision, a single data point model should be adopted, as is the practice in supervisory reporting. The single data point model should consist of a structural representation of the data items, and identify all relevant business concepts for the purpose of uniform reporting for resolution planning, and should contain all the relevant specifications necessary for further developing uniform IT reporting solutions.
(6) To safeguard the quality, consistency and accuracy of data items reported by institutions, those data items should be subject to common validation rules.
(7) Due to their very nature, validation rules and data point definitions are updated regularly in order to ensure that they comply, at all times, with applicable regulatory, analytical and information technology requirements. However, the time currently required to adopt and publish the detailed single data point model and validation rules means that it is not possible to carry out modifications in a sufficiently rapid and timely manner that would ensure the permanent provision of uniform information regarding resolution plans in the Union. Therefore, stringent qualitative criteria should be established for the detailed single data point model and the detailed common validation rules which will be published electronically by the European Banking Authority (EBA) on its website. The above does not exclude that EBA may also publish on its website technical instructions to fill in the forms and templates specified in this Regulation.
(8) Article 11(2) of Directive 2014/59/EU obliges competent and resolution authorities to cooperate to minimise the duplication of information requirements. For that purpose, Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 introduced a cooperation procedure between competent and resolution authorities, which should be maintained so that competent and resolution authorities jointly verify whether some or all of the requested information is already available to the competent authority. Where the information is available to the competent authority, it is appropriate that it transmits it to the resolution authority directly.
(9) Given the extent of the amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624, it is appropriate, for reasons of legal certainty and clarity, to adopt a new Implementing Regulation and, therefore, to repeal and replace Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624.
(10) This Regulation is based on the implementing technical standards submitted to the Commission by the EBA.
(11) The EBA has conducted open public consultations on the implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the advice of the Banking Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Definition
Article 1
For the purposes of this Regulation, ‘relevant legal entity’ means a group entity as defined in Article 2(1), point (31), of Directive 2014/59/EU, other than a resolution entity, which is established in the Union and meets any of the following conditions:
(a)
it provides critical functions;
(b)
its individual total risk exposure amount calculated in accordance with Article 92(3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total risk exposure amount of the Union parent undertaking;
(c)
its individual total exposure measure referred to in Article 429(4) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total exposure measure of the Union parent undertaking;
(d)
its individual operating income equals or exceeds 2 % of the group’s consolidated total operating income calculated at the level of the Union parent undertaking;
(e)
its individual total assets exceed EUR 5 billion;
(f)
it is important for the financial stability in at least one Member State.
For the purposes of point (b) of the first paragraph, for a group comprising more than one resolution entity, an entity shall be regarded as a relevant legal entity where its individual total risk exposure amount equals or exceeds 2 % of the total risk exposure amount of the resolution entity at the resolution group consolidated level.
For the purposes of point (c) of the first paragraph, for a group comprising more than one resolution entity, an entity shall be regarded as relevant legal entity where its individual total exposure measure equals or exceeds 2 % of the total exposure measure of the resolution entity at the resolution group consolidated level.

Resolution reporting by institutions that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU
Article 2
1. Resolution entities that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in all the templates set out in Annex I to this Regulation, except the information referred to in templates Z 01.01, Z 04.00, Z 07.02, Z 07.03 and Z 11.00.
2. Liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations, that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU, and for which the resolution authority has not determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
3. Liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations, that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU, and for which the resolution authority has determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I to this Regulation, .

Group resolution reporting – resolution groups
Article 3
1. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02 and Z 08.01 to Z 09.04 set out in Annex I in relation to all group entities.
2. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information on financial interconnections between all group entities, as specified in template Z 04.00 set out in Annex I.
3. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 02.00 set out in Annex I as follows:
(a)
on an individual basis for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions;
(b)
on a consolidated basis or, where applicable, on sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
4. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 03.01 or Z 03.02 set out in Annex I as follows:
(a)
on an individual basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU;
(b)
on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
5. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information referred to in templates Z 07.01.1, Z 07.01.2, Z 07.01.3, Z 07.01.4 and Z 07.01.5 set out in Annex I at the level of each Member State in which the group operates.
6. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information referred to in templates Z 07.02, Z 07.03 and Z 07.04 set out in Annex I in relation to the critical functions and core business lines provided by any group entity.
7. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 11.00 to Z 17.00 set out in Annex I for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking.
8. The Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5 and Z 07.04 set out in Annex I for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions.
9. Paragraph 2, paragraph 3, point (a), and paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 of this Article shall apply notwithstanding any derogation from the application of prudential requirements granted in accordance with Article 7(1) or (3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or Article 8 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)or any waiver of the application of the minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities granted in accordance with Article 45f of Directive 2014/59/EU.

Group resolution reporting – groups comprising only liquidation entities
Article 4
A Union parent undertaking of a group comprising only liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations shall submit to the group-level resolution authority:
(a)
the information specified in templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I in relation to all group entities, template Z 02.00 on a consolidated basis, and template Z 04.00 in relation to the financial interconnections between all group entities;
(b)
on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has not determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation ;
(c)
on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation.

Adjustments to group resolution reporting
Article 5
1. For a group the Union parent undertaking of which is a liquidation entity and which comprises resolution entities, the Union parent undertaking shall submit the following:
(a)
for group entities belonging to resolution groups, the information referred to in Article 3;
(b)
for liquidation entities not subject to simplified obligations and that are not part of any resolution group, the information referred to in Article 4.
2. For a resolution group as referred to in Article 2(1), point (83b), (b), of Directive 2014/59/EU, the information referred to in Article 3 of this Regulation shall be submitted by at least one of the group’s resolution entities. That information shall effectively cover all the credit institutions permanently affiliated to the central body of that resolution group, the central body itself, and their respective subsidiaries, on an individual, sub-consolidated and consolidated basis, as appropriate.

Frequency, reference dates and remittance dates
Article 6
1. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings shall submit the information referred to in Articles 2 to 5 as follows:
(a)
for the templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 04.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00 and Z 11.00 to Z 17.00, at the latest by 31 March each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year;
(b)
for the templates Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.04, Z 08.01 to Z 08.05 and Z 09.01 to Z 09.04, at the latest by 30 April each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year.
For the purposes of point (a) of the first paragraph, where 31 March is not a business day, the information shall be provided on the following business day.
For the purposes of point (b) of the first paragraph, where 30 April is not a business day, the information shall be provided on the following business day.
2. Resolution authorities shall specify whether the information shall be directly submitted to the resolution authority or whether it shall be submitted to the competent authority instead, where applicable.
3. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings may submit unaudited figures. Where audited figures deviate from submitted unaudited figures, the revised, audited figures shall be submitted without undue delay.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3, unaudited figures are figures that have not received an external auditor’s opinion and audited figures are figures audited by an external auditor expressing an audit opinion.
5. Corrections to the submitted reports shall be submitted without undue delay.

Data exchange formats and information accompanying the submission
Article 7
1. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings, shall submit the information referred to in Articles 2 to 5, as specified in the templates set out in Annex I, in the data exchange formats and representations specified by resolution authorities, and shall respect the data point definitions included in the single data point model referred to in Annex II and the validation rules referred to in Annex III.
2. In addition to the obligation referred to in paragraph 1, institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings shall ensure the following:
(a)
numerical values shall be submitted as follows:
(i)
data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units;
(ii)
data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals;
(iii)
data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units.
(b)
institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified solely by their Legal Entity Identifier;
(c)
legal entities and counterparties other than institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified by their Legal Entity Identifier, where available;
(d)
information that is not required or not applicable shall not be included in a data submission.
3. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings, shall accompany the submitted data by the following information:
(a)
reference date;
(b)
reporting currency;
(c)
accounting standard;
(d)
Legal Entity Identifier of the reporting entity;
(e)
level of application as set out in Articles 2, 3 and 4.

Provision of additional information for individual or group resolution plans
Article 8
1. The resolution authority or the group-level resolution authority shall request additional information or information in a new format from the relevant institution or the Union parent undertaking where any of the following applies:
(a)
the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that such information is not covered by any template set out in Annex I and is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(b)
the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that getting such information from entities subject to simplified obligations is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(c)
the format in which an information is provided by the competent authority pursuant to Article 9(2) is not suitable for drawing up or implementing resolution plans.
2. For the request referred to in paragraph 1, the resolution authority shall:
(a)
identify the additional information to be provided;
(b)
specify the appropriate timeframe within which the institution or, in the case of groups, the Union parent undertaking shall provide the information to the resolution authority, taking into account the volume and complexity of the information required;
(c)
specify the format to be used by institutions or, in the case of groups, by Union parent undertakings, to provide the information to the resolution authority;
(d)
specify whether the information has to be provided on an individual, sub-consolidated, or consolidated basis, and whether its scope is local, Union-wide or global;
(e)
specify the exact recipient, the data exchange formats, and the information that is to accompany submissions in case additional information is to be provided.

Cooperation between competent and resolution authorities
Article 9
1. Competent and resolution authorities shall jointly verify whether part or all of the information to be provided to the resolution authority pursuant to Articles 2 to 5 and Articles 7 and 8 is already available to the competent authority.
2. Where part or all of the information is already available to the competent authority, that authority shall provide such information to the resolution authority in a timely manner.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, resolution authorities shall inform institutions or, in the cases of groups, Union parent undertakings, of the information that is required to be included in the submission of information pursuant to this Regulation. Resolution authorities shall identify that information by reference to the templates set out in Annex I.

Repeal
Article 10
Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 is repealed.
References to the repealed Implementing Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation.

Entry into force
Article 11
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms and amending Council Directive 82/891/EEC, and Directives 2001/24/EC, 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2005/56/EC, 2007/36/EC, 2011/35/EU, 2012/30/EU and 2013/36/EU, and Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 648/2012, of the European Parliament and of the Council(1), and in particular Article 11(3) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624(2)specifies the procedure, and introduces a minimum set of templates, for the provision of information to resolution authorities by credit institutions or investment firms for the purpose of drawing up and implementing resolution plans for institutions. Since the adoption of that Regulation, resolution authorities have gained experience in the area of resolution planning and Directive 2014/59/EU has been amended. In light of that experience and to take into account the new provisions of that Directive, it is necessary to update the minimum set of templates for the collection of information for resolution planning purposes.
(2) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 sets out a procedure and a minimum set of templates for the provision of information by institutions to resolution authorities in a way that enables resolution authorities to collect that information in a consistent manner across the Union and that facilitates the exchange of information among the relevant authorities. However, experience has shown that a harmonised approach to the collection of that information has only partially been achieved. It is therefore necessary to review that Implementing Regulation to foster the harmonisation of reporting obligations across the Union on the basis of a revised set of templates that better capture the needs of resolution authorities in a consistent manner. That should not prevent resolution authorities from collecting any additional information they deem necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans or to lay down simplified information obligations in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2014/59/EU.
(3) To ensure that group resolution plans effectively cover the group concerned, the reporting obligations imposed on Union parent undertakings should not be limited to resolution entities only, but should also concern other relevant legal entities. Such relevance should, however, be properly delineated to exclude reporting for entities that are not relevant for the group or that are not systemically important. To that end, thresholds should be set to identify those legal entities of the group on which resolution reporting requirements should be imposed. Furthermore, Directive (EU) 2024/1174 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)amended Directive 2014/59/EU by introducing, inter alia, a definition of ‘liquidation entity’. To take into account that new definition, it is necessary to differentiate between resolution reporting requirements for liquidation entities, for resolution entities, and for entities belonging to resolution groups. In particular, it is necessary to specify reporting obligations taking into account whether the entities concerned are stand-alone entities, or belong to groups, and whether such entities or groups have been identified, or include entities which have been identified, as liquidation entities. Those reporting obligations should be set out on an individual, sub-consolidated or consolidated level in a way that ensures proportionality, does not compromise effective resolution planning, relieves entities from parallel data collections coming from different authorities, and removes overlapping data points with supervisory reporting frameworks. That should be achieved through the implementation of an approach that modulates the number of templates depending on the type of reporting entity concerned. Particular attention should also be given to resolution groups consisting of credit institutions permanently affiliated to a central body and the central body itself to ensure that resolution reporting effectively covers all the credit institutions permanently affiliated to the central body of that resolution group, the central body itself, and their respective subsidiaries, on an individual, sub-consolidated and consolidated level.
(4) To ensure efficient resolution planning while preserving proportionality, the scope of resolution reporting requirements may have to differ from the scope of prudential reporting requirements, when necessary to ensure that resolution authorities have adequate and credible data to perform their tasks. In that context, it is necessary to ensure that resolution reporting is not impeded by prudential waivers or by resolution groups not subject to prudential consolidation requirements.
(5) To ensure that resolution plans are based on a minimum set of data of consistently high quality and precision, a single data point model should be adopted, as is the practice in supervisory reporting. The single data point model should consist of a structural representation of the data items, and identify all relevant business concepts for the purpose of uniform reporting for resolution planning, and should contain all the relevant specifications necessary for further developing uniform IT reporting solutions.
(6) To safeguard the quality, consistency and accuracy of data items reported by institutions, those data items should be subject to common validation rules.
(7) Due to their very nature, validation rules and data point definitions are updated regularly in order to ensure that they comply, at all times, with applicable regulatory, analytical and information technology requirements. However, the time currently required to adopt and publish the detailed single data point model and validation rules means that it is not possible to carry out modifications in a sufficiently rapid and timely manner that would ensure the permanent provision of uniform information regarding resolution plans in the Union. Therefore, stringent qualitative criteria should be established for the detailed single data point model and the detailed common validation rules which will be published electronically by the European Banking Authority (EBA) on its website. The above does not exclude that EBA may also publish on its website technical instructions to fill in the forms and templates specified in this Regulation.
(8) Article 11(2) of Directive 2014/59/EU obliges competent and resolution authorities to cooperate to minimise the duplication of information requirements. For that purpose, Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 introduced a cooperation procedure between competent and resolution authorities, which should be maintained so that competent and resolution authorities jointly verify whether some or all of the requested information is already available to the competent authority. Where the information is available to the competent authority, it is appropriate that it transmits it to the resolution authority directly.
(9) Given the extent of the amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624, it is appropriate, for reasons of legal certainty and clarity, to adopt a new Implementing Regulation and, therefore, to repeal and replace Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624.
(10) This Regulation is based on the implementing technical standards submitted to the Commission by the EBA.
(11) The EBA has conducted open public consultations on the implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the advice of the Banking Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Definition

For the purposes of this Regulation, ‘relevant legal entity’ means a group entity as defined in Article 2(1), point (31), of Directive 2014/59/EU, other than a resolution entity, which is established in the Union and meets any of the following conditions:
(a)
it provides critical functions;
(b)
its individual total risk exposure amount calculated in accordance with Article 92(3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total risk exposure amount of the Union parent undertaking;
(c)
its individual total exposure measure referred to in Article 429(4) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 equals or exceeds 2 % of the consolidated total exposure measure of the Union parent undertaking;
(d)
its individual operating income equals or exceeds 2 % of the group’s consolidated total operating income calculated at the level of the Union parent undertaking;
(e)
its individual total assets exceed EUR 5 billion;
(f)
it is important for the financial stability in at least one Member State.
For the purposes of point (b) of the first paragraph, for a group comprising more than one resolution entity, an entity shall be regarded as a relevant legal entity where its individual total risk exposure amount equals or exceeds 2 % of the total risk exposure amount of the resolution entity at the resolution group consolidated level.
For the purposes of point (c) of the first paragraph, for a group comprising more than one resolution entity, an entity shall be regarded as relevant legal entity where its individual total exposure measure equals or exceeds 2 % of the total exposure measure of the resolution entity at the resolution group consolidated level.

Resolution reporting by institutions that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU

1. Resolution entities that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in all the templates set out in Annex I to this Regulation, except the information referred to in templates Z 01.01, Z 04.00, Z 07.02, Z 07.03 and Z 11.00.
2. Liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations, that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU, and for which the resolution authority has not determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
3. Liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations, that are not part of a group subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111 and 112 of Directive 2013/36/EU, and for which the resolution authority has determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive shall submit to the resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I to this Regulation, .

Group resolution reporting – resolution groups

1. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02 and Z 08.01 to Z 09.04 set out in Annex I in relation to all group entities.
2. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information on financial interconnections between all group entities, as specified in template Z 04.00 set out in Annex I.
3. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 02.00 set out in Annex I as follows:
(a)
on an individual basis for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions;
(b)
on a consolidated basis or, where applicable, on sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
4. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information specified in templates Z 03.01 or Z 03.02 set out in Annex I as follows:
(a)
on an individual basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU;
(b)
on a consolidated or sub-consolidated basis, for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking, and for all relevant legal entities that are institutions for which the resolution authority has determined a requirement as referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU regardless of whether those entities are subject to Part One, Title II, Chapter 2, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
5. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information referred to in templates Z 07.01.1, Z 07.01.2, Z 07.01.3, Z 07.01.4 and Z 07.01.5 set out in Annex I at the level of each Member State in which the group operates.
6. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority the information referred to in templates Z 07.02, Z 07.03 and Z 07.04 set out in Annex I in relation to the critical functions and core business lines provided by any group entity.
7. A Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 and Z 11.00 to Z 17.00 set out in Annex I for all the group’s resolution entities, including the Union parent undertaking.
8. The Union parent undertaking shall submit to the group-level resolution authority, on an individual basis, the information specified in templates Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5 and Z 07.04 set out in Annex I for all the relevant legal entities that are institutions.
9. Paragraph 2, paragraph 3, point (a), and paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 of this Article shall apply notwithstanding any derogation from the application of prudential requirements granted in accordance with Article 7(1) or (3) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or Article 8 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)or any waiver of the application of the minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities granted in accordance with Article 45f of Directive 2014/59/EU.

Group resolution reporting – groups comprising only liquidation entities

A Union parent undertaking of a group comprising only liquidation entities that are not subject to simplified obligations shall submit to the group-level resolution authority:
(a)
the information specified in templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5 and Z 09.01 set out in Annex I in relation to all group entities, template Z 02.00 on a consolidated basis, and template Z 04.00 in relation to the financial interconnections between all group entities;
(b)
on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has not determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation ;
(c)
on an individual basis, for itself and for each relevant legal entity for which the resolution authority has determined the requirement referred to in Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/59/EU, in accordance with Article 45c(2a), second subparagraph, of that Directive, the information specified in templates Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00, Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.01.5, Z 07.04 set out in Annex I to this Regulation.

Adjustments to group resolution reporting

1. For a group the Union parent undertaking of which is a liquidation entity and which comprises resolution entities, the Union parent undertaking shall submit the following:
(a)
for group entities belonging to resolution groups, the information referred to in Article 3;
(b)
for liquidation entities not subject to simplified obligations and that are not part of any resolution group, the information referred to in Article 4.
2. For a resolution group as referred to in Article 2(1), point (83b), (b), of Directive 2014/59/EU, the information referred to in Article 3 of this Regulation shall be submitted by at least one of the group’s resolution entities. That information shall effectively cover all the credit institutions permanently affiliated to the central body of that resolution group, the central body itself, and their respective subsidiaries, on an individual, sub-consolidated and consolidated basis, as appropriate.

Frequency, reference dates and remittance dates

1. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings shall submit the information referred to in Articles 2 to 5 as follows:
(a)
for the templates Z 01.01, Z 01.02, Z 02.00, Z 03.01, Z 03.02, Z 04.00, Z 05.01, Z 05.02, Z 06.00 and Z 11.00 to Z 17.00, at the latest by 31 March each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year;
(b)
for the templates Z 07.01.1 to Z 07.04, Z 08.01 to Z 08.05 and Z 09.01 to Z 09.04, at the latest by 30 April each year in respect of the last day of the previous calendar year.
For the purposes of point (a) of the first paragraph, where 31 March is not a business day, the information shall be provided on the following business day.
For the purposes of point (b) of the first paragraph, where 30 April is not a business day, the information shall be provided on the following business day.
2. Resolution authorities shall specify whether the information shall be directly submitted to the resolution authority or whether it shall be submitted to the competent authority instead, where applicable.
3. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings may submit unaudited figures. Where audited figures deviate from submitted unaudited figures, the revised, audited figures shall be submitted without undue delay.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3, unaudited figures are figures that have not received an external auditor’s opinion and audited figures are figures audited by an external auditor expressing an audit opinion.
5. Corrections to the submitted reports shall be submitted without undue delay.

Data exchange formats and information accompanying the submission

1. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings, shall submit the information referred to in Articles 2 to 5, as specified in the templates set out in Annex I, in the data exchange formats and representations specified by resolution authorities, and shall respect the data point definitions included in the single data point model referred to in Annex II and the validation rules referred to in Annex III.
2. In addition to the obligation referred to in paragraph 1, institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings shall ensure the following:
(a)
numerical values shall be submitted as follows:
(i)
data points with the data type ‘Monetary’ shall be reported using a minimum precision equivalent to ten thousands of units;
(ii)
data points with the data type ‘Percentage’ shall be expressed as per unit with a minimum precision equivalent to four decimals;
(iii)
data points with the data type ‘Integer’ shall be reported using no decimals and a precision equivalent to units.
(b)
institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified solely by their Legal Entity Identifier;
(c)
legal entities and counterparties other than institutions and insurance undertakings shall be identified by their Legal Entity Identifier, where available;
(d)
information that is not required or not applicable shall not be included in a data submission.
3. Institutions or, in the case of groups, Union parent undertakings, shall accompany the submitted data by the following information:
(a)
reference date;
(b)
reporting currency;
(c)
accounting standard;
(d)
Legal Entity Identifier of the reporting entity;
(e)
level of application as set out in Articles 2, 3 and 4.

Provision of additional information for individual or group resolution plans

1. The resolution authority or the group-level resolution authority shall request additional information or information in a new format from the relevant institution or the Union parent undertaking where any of the following applies:
(a)
the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that such information is not covered by any template set out in Annex I and is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(b)
the resolution authority or group-level resolution authority considers that getting such information from entities subject to simplified obligations is necessary to draw up and implement resolution plans;
(c)
the format in which an information is provided by the competent authority pursuant to Article 9(2) is not suitable for drawing up or implementing resolution plans.
2. For the request referred to in paragraph 1, the resolution authority shall:
(a)
identify the additional information to be provided;
(b)
specify the appropriate timeframe within which the institution or, in the case of groups, the Union parent undertaking shall provide the information to the resolution authority, taking into account the volume and complexity of the information required;
(c)
specify the format to be used by institutions or, in the case of groups, by Union parent undertakings, to provide the information to the resolution authority;
(d)
specify whether the information has to be provided on an individual, sub-consolidated, or consolidated basis, and whether its scope is local, Union-wide or global;
(e)
specify the exact recipient, the data exchange formats, and the information that is to accompany submissions in case additional information is to be provided.

Cooperation between competent and resolution authorities

1. Competent and resolution authorities shall jointly verify whether part or all of the information to be provided to the resolution authority pursuant to Articles 2 to 5 and Articles 7 and 8 is already available to the competent authority.
2. Where part or all of the information is already available to the competent authority, that authority shall provide such information to the resolution authority in a timely manner.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, resolution authorities shall inform institutions or, in the cases of groups, Union parent undertakings, of the information that is required to be included in the submission of information pursuant to this Regulation. Resolution authorities shall identify that information by reference to the templates set out in Annex I.

Repeal

Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1624 is repealed.
References to the repealed Implementing Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX I
Template | Template Description | Short Name
Organisational Structure |
Z 01.01 | Legal Entities | ORG 1
Z 01.02 | Ownership Structure | ORG 2
Aggregate Liability Data |
Z 02.00 | Liability Structure | LIAB 1
Z 03.01 | Own Funds Requirement – Credit Institutions | LIAB 2
Z 03.02 | Own Funds Requirement – Investment Firms | LIAB 3
Z 04.00 | Intragroup Financial Interconnections | LIAB 4
Z 05.01 | Major Liability Counterparties | LIAB 5
Z 05.02 | Major Off Balance Sheet Counterparties | LIAB 6
Z 06.00 | Deposit Insurance | LIAB 7
Critical Functions |
Z 07.01 | Criticality assessment of economic functions | FUNC 1
Z 07.02 | Mapping of economic functions to legal entities | FUNC 2
Z 07.03 | Mapping of core business lines to legal entities | FUNC 3
Z 07.04 | Mapping of economic functions to core business lines | FUNC 4
Relevant Services |
Z 08.01 | Relevant Services | SERV 1
Z 08.02 | Relevant Services – mapping to operational assets | SERV 2
Z 08.03 | Relevant Services – mapping to roles | SERV 3
Z 08.04 | Critical Services – mapping to critical functions | SERV 4
Z 08.05 | Essential Services – mapping to core business lines | SERV 5
Financial Market Infrastructures |
Z 09.01 | FMI Services – Providers and Users | FMI 1
Z 09.02 | FMI Services – Mapping to Critical and Essential FMIs | FMI 2
Z 09.03 | FMI Services – Key Metrics | FMI 3
Z 09.04 | FMI Services – CCPs – Alternative provider | FMI 4
Granular Liability Data |
Z 11.00 | Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives | LIAB G 1
Z 12.00 | Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) | LIAB G 2
Z 13.00 | All Deposits (excluding intragroup) | LIAB G 3
Z 14.00 | Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) | LIAB G 4
Z 15.00 | Derivatives | LIAB G 5
Z 16.00 | Secured Finance transactions, excluding intragroup | LIAB G 6
Z 17.00 | Other Non-Financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) | LIAB G 7
Z 01.01 – Legal entities (ORG 1)
Entity
Entity name | Code | Type of code | Entity type | Country | LEI of POE of Resolution Group | Article 7 CRR Waiver | Article 8 CRR Waiver | Subject to Article 9 CRR | Article 10 CRR waiver | Total assets | Total Risk Exposure Amount | Total Exposure Measure | Total operating income | Accounting standard | Contribution to consolidated total risk exposure amount | Contribution to consolidated total exposure measure | Contribution to consolidated operating income | Relevant legal entity
0010 | 0020 | 0025 | 0040 | 0050 | 0055 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0210 | 0260 | 0270 | 0280 | 0320
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 01.02 – Ownership Structure (ORG 2)
Investor | Investee | Ownership
Name | Code | Type of code | Name | Code | Type of code | International Branch | Share Capital | Voting rights in the entity
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090
| | | | | | | |
Z 02.00 – Liability Structure (LIAB 1)
| Counterparty
Households | Non-financial corporations (SMEs) | Non-financial corporations (non-SMEs) | Credit institutions | Other financial corporations
Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Of which Insurance firms & pension funds
Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount
Row | Item | 0010 | 0011 | 0020 | 0021 | 0030 | 0031 | 0040 | 0041 | 0050 | 0051 | 0055 | 0056
0100 | LIABILITIES EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN | | | | | | | | | | | |
0110 | Covered deposits | | | | | | | | | | | |
0120 | Secured liabilities – collateralized part | | | | | | | | | | | |
0130 | Client liabilities, if protected in insolvency | | | | | | | | | | | |
0140 | Fiduciary liabilities, if protected in insolvency | | | | | | | | | | | |
0150 | Institution liabilities < 7 days | | | | | | | | | | | |
0161 | System (operator) and CCP liabilities < 7 days | | | | | | | | | | | |
0170 | Employee liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0180 | Liabilities critical to operational daily functioning | | | | | | | | | | | |
0190 | Tax and social security authorities liabilities, if preferred | | | | | | | | | | | |
0200 | DGS liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0210 | Liabilities towards other entities of the resolution group | | | | | | | | | | | |
0300 | LIABILITIES NOT EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN | | | | | | | | | | | |
0310 | Deposits, not covered but preferential | | | | | | | | | | | |
0311 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0312 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0313 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0314 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0320 | Deposits, not covered and not preferential | | | | | | | | | | | |
0321 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0322 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0323 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0324 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0330 | Balance sheet liabilities arising from derivatives | | | | | | | | | | | |
0331 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, prior to collateral offset | | | | | | | | | | | |
0332 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset | | | | | | | | | | | |
0333 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset, incorporating estimated close-out amounts | | | | | | | | | | | |
0334 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account prudential netting rules | | | | | | | | | | | |
0340 | Uncollateralized secured liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0341 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0342 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0343 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0344 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0350 | Structured notes | | | | | | | | | | | |
0351 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0352 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0353 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0354 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0360 | Senior unsecured liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0361 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0362 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0363 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0364 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0365 | Senior non-preferred liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0366 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0367 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0368 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0369 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0370 | Subordinated liabilities (not recognised as own funds) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0371 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0372 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0373 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0374 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0380 | Other MREL eligible liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0381 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0382 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0390 | Non-financial liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0400 | Residual liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0500 | OWN FUNDS | | | | | | | | | | | |
0510 | Common Equity Tier 1 Capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0511 | of which: capital instruments/share capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0512 | of which: instruments ranking pari passu with ordinary shares | | | | | | | | | | | |
0520 | Additional Tier 1 capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0521 | of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds | | | | | | | | | | | |
0530 | Tier 2 Capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0531 | of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds | | | | | | | | | | | |
0600 | TOTAL LIABILITIES & OWN FUNDS INCLUDING DERIVATIVE LIABILITIES | | | | | | | | | | | |
0800 | TOTAL EQUITY | | | | | | | | | | | |

| Counterparty | |
General governments & Central banks | Non identified, listed on a trading venue | Non identified, not listed on a trading venue | TOTAL | of which: intragroup | of which: liabilities governed by the law of a third-country, excluding intragroup
Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount | Outstanding Amount | Carrying Amount
Row | Item | 0060 | 0061 | 0070 | 0071 | 0080 | 0081 | 0090 | 0091 | 0100 | 0101 | 0110 | 0111
0100 | LIABILITIES EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN | | | | | | | | | | | |
0110 | Covered deposits | | | | | | | | | | | |
0120 | Secured liabilities – collateralized part | | | | | | | | | | | |
0130 | Client liabilities, if protected in insolvency | | | | | | | | | | | |
0140 | Fiduciary liabilities, if protected in insolvency | | | | | | | | | | | |
0150 | Institution liabilities < 7 days | | | | | | | | | | | |
0161 | System (operator) and CCP liabilities < 7 days | | | | | | | | | | | |
0170 | Employee liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0180 | Liabilities critical to operational daily functioning | | | | | | | | | | | |
0190 | Tax and social security authorities liabilities, if preferred | | | | | | | | | | | |
0200 | DGS liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0210 | Liabilities towards other entities of the resolution group | | | | | | | | | | | |
0300 | LIABILITIES NOT EXCLUDED FROM BAIL-IN | | | | | | | | | | | |
0310 | Deposits, not covered but preferential | | | | | | | | | | | |
0311 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0312 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0313 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0314 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0320 | Deposits, not covered and not preferential | | | | | | | | | | | |
0321 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0322 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0323 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0324 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0330 | Balance sheet liabilities arising from derivatives | | | | | | | | | | | |
0331 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, prior to collateral offset | | | | | | | | | | | |
0332 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset | | | | | | | | | | | |
0333 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account contractual netting sets, after mark-to-market adjustments, post collateral offset, incorporating estimated close-out amounts | | | | | | | | | | | |
0334 | Sum of net liability positions taking into account prudential netting rules | | | | | | | | | | | |
0340 | Uncollateralized secured liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0341 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0342 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0343 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0344 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0350 | Structured notes | | | | | | | | | | | |
0351 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0352 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0353 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0354 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0360 | Senior unsecured liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0361 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0362 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0363 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0364 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0365 | Senior non-preferred liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0366 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0367 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0368 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0369 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0370 | Subordinated liabilities (not recognised as own funds) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0371 | of which: residual maturity <= 1 month | | | | | | | | | | | |
0372 | of which: residual maturity > 1 month < 1 year | | | | | | | | | | | |
0373 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0374 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0380 | Other MREL eligible liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0381 | of which: residual maturity >= 1 year and < 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0382 | of which: residual maturity >= 2 years | | | | | | | | | | | |
0390 | Non-financial liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0400 | Residual liabilities | | | | | | | | | | | |
0500 | OWN FUNDS | | | | | | | | | | | |
0510 | Common Equity Tier 1 Capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0511 | of which: capital instruments/share capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0512 | of which: instruments ranking pari passu with ordinary shares | | | | | | | | | | | |
0520 | Additional Tier 1 capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0521 | of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds | | | | | | | | | | | |
0530 | Tier 2 Capital | | | | | | | | | | | |
0531 | of which: (part of) subordinated liabilities recognised as own funds | | | | | | | | | | | |
0600 | TOTAL LIABILITIES & OWN FUNDS INCLUDING DERIVATIVE LIABILITIES | | | | | | | | | | | |
0800 | TOTAL EQUITY | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 03.01 – Own funds requirements – Credit Institutions (LIAB 2)
| | Amount or Percentage
0010
0100 | Total Risk Exposure Amount |
0120 | Total Exposure Measure |
0210 | Initial capital |
0220 | Leverage Ratio Requirement |
0300 | Total SREP Capital Requirement (TSCR) ratio |
0400 | Combined Buffer Requirement |
0410 | Capital Conservation Buffer |
0420 | Conservation buffer due to macro-prudential or systemic risk identified at the level of a Member State |
0430 | Institution-Specific Countercyclical Capital Buffer |
0440 | Systemic Risk Buffer |
0450 | Global Systemically Important Institution Buffer |
0460 | Other Systemically Important Institution Buffer |
0500 | Overall capital requirement (OCR) ratio |
Z 03.02 Own funds requirements – Investment Firms (LIAB 3)
| | Amount
0010
0100 | Total own funds requirement |
0110 | Own funds requirement |
0120 | Additional own funds requirement |
0130 | Additional own funds guidance |
Z 04.00 – Intragroup financial interconnections (LIAB 4)
Issuer or guaranteed entity | Creditor, holder or guarantee provider | | Financial interconnection
Entity name | Code | Type of code | Entity name | Code | Type of code | | | Outstanding amount
Type | | of which issued under 3rd country law | of which MREL eligible
0010 | 0020 | 0025 | 0030 | 0040 | 0045 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080
| | | | | | | | |
Z 05.01 – Major Liability Counterparties LIAB 5)
Counterparty | Type | Amount
Entity name | Code | Type of code | Group or individual | Country | Sector
0010 | 0020 | 0025 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070
| | | | | | |
Z 05.02 – Major off-balance sheet counterparties (LIAB 6)
Counterparty | Type | Amount
Entity name | Code | Type of Code | Group or individual | Country | Sector
0010 | 0020 | 0025 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070
| | | | | | |
Z 06.00 – Deposit insurance (LIAB 7)
Legal Entity | DGS Membership | Institutional Protection Scheme | Additional protection under contractual scheme
Entity name | Code | DGS | Amount of covered deposits
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060
| | | | |
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
| |
Country: | | Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
| |

| Economic functions | Quantitative Data
ID | Economic function | Description of economic function | Market share | | Total | Number of Clients | | Total | Cross border value
Value on Accounts | Of which uninsured | Of which recurrent | Number of Accounts | Of which recurrent
Row | | | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0035 | 0036 | 0040 | 0050 | 0055 | 0060
| 1 | Deposits
0010 | 1,1 | Households | | | | | | | | |
0020 | 1,2 | Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | | | | | |
0030 | 1,3 | Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | | | | | |
0040 | 1,4 | General Governments | | | | | | | | |
0050 | 1,5 | Other sectors / counterparties (1) | | | | | | | | |
0060 | 1,6 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | | | | | |
0070 | 1,7 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | | | | | |

| Economic functions | Impact and substitutability analyses | Onboarding Capacity | Criticality assessment | Comments from the group
ID | Economic function | Nature and reach | Relevance | Market Structure | Timing | Ability for substitution | Number of accounts
Size indicator 1(based on values) | Size indicator 2(based on numbers) | Cross border indicator | Market share | Market concentration | Expected time for substitution | Legal barriers to market entry or expansion | Operational requirements | Number of applications from new customersover 1 working day (Number of accounts) | Impact on market | Substitutability | Critical Function
Row | | | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0145 | 150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180
| 1 | Deposits
0010 | 1,1 | Households | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0020 | 1,2 | Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0030 | 1,3 | Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0040 | 1,4 | General Governments | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0050 | 1,5 | Other sectors / counterparties (1) | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0060 | 1,6 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0070 | 1,7 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
| |
Country: | | Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
| |

| Economic functions | Quantitative Data
ID | Economic function | Description of economic function | Market share | Value outstanding | Number of Clients | Value outstanding – cross-border value
Row | | | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0060
| 2 | Lending
0080 | 2,1 | Households – lending for house purchase | | | | |
0090 | 2,2 | Households – other lending | | | | |
0100 | 2,3 | Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | |
0110 | 2,4 | Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | |
0120 | 2,5 | General Governments | | | | |
0130 | 2,6 | Other sectors / counterparties (1) | | | | |
0140 | 2,7 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | |
0150 | 2,8 | Other sectors / counterparties (3) | | | | |

| Economic functions | Impact and substitutability analyses | Criticality assessment |
ID | Economic function | Nature and reach | Relevance | Market Structure | Timing | Ability for substitution | | Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) | Size indicator 2(based on numbers) | Cross border indicator | Market share | Market concentration | Expected time for substitution | Legal barriers to market entry or expansion | Operational requirements | Impact on market | Substitutability | Critical Function
Row | | | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190
| 2 | Lending |
0080 | 2,1 | Households – lending for house purchase | | | | | | | | | | | |
0090 | 2,2 | Households – other lending | | | | | | | | | | | |
0100 | 2,3 | Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | |
0110 | 2,4 | Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | |
0120 | 2,5 | General Governments | | | | | | | | | | | |
0130 | 2,6 | Other sectors / counterparties (1) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0140 | 2,7 | Other sectors / counterparties (2) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0150 | 2,8 | Other sectors / counterparties (3) | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
| |
Country: | | Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
| |

| Economic functions | Quantitative Data
ID | Economic function | Description of economic function | Market share | Value of transactions | Value of transaction of which recurrent | Value of open positions | Value of assets under custody | Cross border activities | Number of transactions | Number of Clients
Value of transactions | Value of open positions | Value of assets under custody
Row | | | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110
| 3 | Payments, Cash, Settlement, Clearing, Custody services
0160 | 3,1 | Payment services to MFIs | | | | | | | | | | |
0170 | 3,2 | Payment services to non-MFIs | | | | | | | | | | |
0172 | 3.2.1 | (1) Households | | | | | | | | | | |
0174 | 3.2.2 | (2) Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | | | | | | | |
0176 | 3.2.3 | (3) Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | | | | | | | |
0180 | 3,3 | Cash services | | | | | | | | | | |
0190 | 3,4 | Securities settlement services | | | | | | | | | | |
0200 | 3,5 | CCP clearing services | | | | | | | | | | |
0210 | 3,6 | Custody services | | | | | | | | | | |
0220 | 3,7 | Other services / activities / functions (1) | | | | | | | | | | |
0230 | 3,8 | Other services / activities / functions (2) | | | | | | | | | | |
0240 | 3,9 | Other services / activities / functions (3) | | | | | | | | | | |

| Economic functions | Impact and substitutability analyses | Onboarding capacity | Criticality assessment |
ID | Economic function | Nature and reach | Relevance | Market Structure | Timing | Ability for substitution | Number of accounts | | Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) | Size indicator 2(based on numbers) | Cross border indicator | Market share | Market concentration | Expected time for substitution | Legal barriers to market entry or expansion | Operational requirements | Number of applications from new customersover 1 working day (Number) | Number of applications from new customersover 7 working days (Number) | Impact on market | Substitutability | Critical Function
Row | | | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190 | 0200 | 0210 | 0230 | 0240 | 0250 | 0260
| 3 | Payments, Cash, Settlement, Clearing, Custody services |
0160 | 3,1 | Payment services to MFIs | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0170 | 3,2 | Payment services to non-MFIs | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0172 | 3.2.1 | (1) Households | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0174 | 3.2.2 | (2) Non-financial corporations – SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0176 | 3.2.3 | (3) Non-financial corporations – non-SMEs | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0180 | 3,3 | Cash services | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0190 | 3,4 | Securities settlement services | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0200 | 3,5 | CCP clearing services | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0210 | 3,6 | Custody services | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0220 | 3,7 | Other services / activities / functions (1) | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0230 | 3,8 | Other services / activities / functions (2) | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
0240 | 3,9 | Other services / activities / functions (3) | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
| |
Country: | | Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
| |

| Economic functions | Quantitative Data
ID | Economic function | Description of economic function | Market share | Notional amount | Carrying amount | Fee income | Cross border value | Number of Counterparties | Number of transactions
Notional amount | Carrying amount | Fee income
Row | | | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100
| 4 | Capital Markets
0250 | 4,1 | Derivatives held for trading – OTC | | | | | | | | | |
0260 | 4,2 | Derivatives held for trading – non-OTC | | | | | | | | | |
0270 | 4,3 | Secondary markets / trading (held-for-trading only) | | | | | | | | | |
0280 | 4,4 | Primary Markets / underwriting | | | | | | | | | |
0290 | 4,5 | Other services / activities / functions (1) | | | | | | | | | |
0300 | 4,6 | Other services / activities / functions (2) | | | | | | | | | |
0310 | 4,7 | Other services / activities / functions (3) | | | | | | | | | |

| Economic functions | Impact and substitutability analyses | Criticality assessment |
ID | Economic function | Nature and reach | Relevance | Market Structure | Timing | Ability for substitution | | Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) | Size indicator 2(based on numbers) | Cross border indicator | Market share | Market concentration | Expected time for substitution | Legal barriers to market entry or expansion | Operational requirements | Impact on market | Substitutability | Critical Function
Row | | | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190 | 0200 | 0210 | 0220
| 4 | Capital Markets
0250 | 4,1 | Derivatives held for trading – OTC | | | | | | | | | | | |
0260 | 4,2 | Derivatives held for trading – non-OTC | | | | | | | | | | | |
0270 | 4,3 | Secondary markets / trading (held-for-trading only) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0280 | 4,4 | Primary Markets / underwriting | | | | | | | | | | | |
0290 | 4,5 | Other services / activities / functions (1) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0300 | 4,6 | Other services / activities / functions (2) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0310 | 4,7 | Other services / activities / functions (3) | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 07.01 – Criticality assessment of economic functions (FUNC 1)
| |
Country: | | Sheet per Country plus (sub)region
| |

| Economic functions | | | Quantitative Data
ID | Economic function | Description of economic function | Market share | Gross carrying amount | Number of Counterparties | (Reverse) repurchase agreements | Cross border value | Value at Credit Institutions
Row | | | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070
| 5 | Wholesale Funding
0320 | 5,1 | Borrowing | | | | | | |
0330 | 5,2 | Derivatives (assets) | | | | | | |
0340 | 5,3 | Lending | | | | | | |
0350 | 5,4 | Derivatives (liabilities) | | | | | | |
0360 | 5,5 | Other product types (1) | | | | | | |
0370 | 5,6 | Other product types (2) | | | | | | |
0380 | 5.7 | Other product types (3) | | | | | | |

| Economic functions | Impact and substitutability analyses | Criticality assessment |
ID | Economic function | Nature and reach | Relevance | Market Structure | Timing | Ability for substitution | | Comments from the group
Size indicator 1(based on values) | Size indicator 2(based on numbers) | Cross border indicator | Market share | Market concentration | Expected time for substitution | Legal barriers to market entry or expansion | Operational requirements | Impact on market | Substitutability | Critical Function
Row | | | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190
| 5 | Wholesale Funding |
0320 | 5,1 | Borrowing | | | | | | | | | | | |
0330 | 5,2 | Derivatives (assets) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0340 | 5,3 | Lending | | | | | | | | | | | |
0350 | 5,4 | Derivatives (liabilities) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0360 | 5,5 | Other product types (1) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0370 | 5,6 | Other product types (2) | | | | | | | | | | | |
0380 | 5.7 | Other product types (3) | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 07.02 – Mapping of economic functions to legal entities (FUNC 2)
Economic function | Legal entity | Monetary importance
Country | ID | Entity name | Code | Type of code | Monetary amount
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0045 | 0050
| | | | |
Z 07.03 – Mapping of Core Business Lines to legal entities (FUNC 3)
Core Business line | Legal entity
Core business line | Business Line ID | Description | Entity name | Code | Type of code
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060
| | | | |
Z 07.04 – Mapping of economic functions to core business lines (FUNC 4)
Economic functions | Core Business line
Country | ID | Core Business line | Business Line ID
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040
| | |
Z 08.01 – Relevant services (SERV 1)
Service Identifier | Service type | Unique service title as per bank taxonomy | Service recipient | Service provider | Criticality | Contract ID | Governing law | Resolution-resilience | Critical ICT third party service provider under DORA | ICT service under DORA
Entity | Parent | Service delivery
Name | Code | Name | Code | Type of code | Name | Code | Type of code | Resolution-resilience features | Business Reorganization Plan (BRP) | Alternative mitigating actions
0005 | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 08.02 – Relevant services – mapping to operational assets (SERV 2)
Service Identifier | Service type | Unique service title as per bank taxonomy | Asset identifier | Type of asset | Name of asset | Criticality | Legal/contract type | Contract ID | Governing law | Resolution-resilient features
Resolution-resilience features | Business Reorganization Plan (BRP) | Alternative mitigating actions
0005 | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120
| | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 08.03 – Relevant services – mapping to roles (SERV 3)
Service Identifier | Service type | Unique service title as per bank taxonomy | Role ID | Role Name | Department | Criticality
0005 | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060
| | | | | |
Z 08.04 – Critical services – mapping to critical functions (SERV 4)
Service Identifier | Service type | Unique service title as per bank taxonomy | Critical function
Country | ID
0005 | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040
| | | |
Z 08.05 – Essential services – mapping to core business lines (SERV 5)
Service Identifier | Service type | Unique service title as per bank taxonomy | Core business line
Name | ID
0005 | 0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040
| | | |
Z 09.01 – FMI services – Providers and Users (FMI 1)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary | User | Provider
Entity name | Entity code | FMI | Intermediary |
System type | FMI name (included in predefined list) | FMI name (not included in predefined list) | FMI Code | Operator of the FMI | Participation mode | Intermediary name | Intermediary code | Contract ID
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120
| | | | | | | | | | |

Provider | Communication
Contracts and Services | Point of contact at FMI/ intermediary
Governing law | Resolution-resilient contract | Currencies relevant for reporting entity | Services provided to FMI/ intermediary | Services provided by FMI/ intermediary | Communication service providers | Other service providers enabling access to FMI
EUR | GBP | USD | CHF | JPY | Other currencies | FMI proprietary | SWIFT | Other communication service providers – Name | Name of additional service providers | Additional services
0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190 | 0200 | 0210 | 0220 | 0230 | 0240 | 0250 | 0260 | 0270 | 0280
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 09.02 – FMI services – Mapping to Critical and Essential FMIs (FMI 2)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(IDFMI) | | Critical FMI | | Essential FMI
| Country | Critical Function ID | | Core Business Line ID
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060
| | | | |
Z 09.03 – FMI services – Key metrics (FMI 3)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(IDFMI) | Segment (only for CCPs)(SEG) | Key metrics
Contribution to default fund | Initial margin on proprietary account | Initial margin on client accounts | Value of positions on proprietary accounts | Value of positions on client accounts | Number of clients covered by omnibus accounts | Number of clients covered by segregated accounts | Number of transactions on proprietary accounts | Number of transactions on client accounts | Value of transactions on proprietary accounts | Value of transactions on client accounts | Cumulated notional amount | Credit line | Peak of liquidity or collateral requirements | Estimated additional liquidity or collateral requirements in a stress situation
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z 09.04 – FMI Services – CCPs- Alternative provider (FMI 4)
ID representing combination of user, FMI, system type and intermediary(CCP only) | Product Type | Substitutability (Y/N) | Alternative provider | ID alternative provider
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050
| | | |
Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives (LIAB G 1)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives
Row | Column | Insolvency Ranking | Contract Identifier | Name of the counterparty | Identifier of the counterparty | Type of identifier | Relationship with counterparty | Type of Liabillity
0010 | 0020 | 0021 | 0030 | 0040 | 0045 | 0050 | 0053 | 0055 | 0056
| | | | | | | | |

Z11.00 – Intragroup Liabilities, excluding Derivatives
Governing Law | If Third Country, Contractual Recognition | Outstanding Principal Amount | Accrued Interest | Currency | Issuance Date | Earliest Redemption Date | Legal Maturity | Amount of pledge, lien or collateral | Guarantor if applicable | Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility | Qualifying as Own Funds | Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0150 | 0160 | 0175 | 0180 | 0190
| | | | | | | | | | | |
Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Row | Column | Insolvency Ranking | ISIN | Type of Instrument | Governing Law | If Third Country Law, Contractual Recognition | Currency | Outstanding Principal Amount
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0110
| | | | | | | | |

Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Accrued Interest | Coupon Type | Current coupon rate (%) | Issue date | Earliest Redemption Date | Legal Maturity | Public/Private Placement | Paying Agent | Counterparty identifier | Type of identifier
0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0160 | 0170 | 0180 | 0190 | 0210 | 0215
| | | | | | | | |

Z12.00 – Securities (Including CET1, AT1 & Tier 2 Instruments; Excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 2)
Exchanges Securities are Listed On | Settlement Systems | Registrar | Central Securities Depository | Amount of pledge, lien or collateral | Guarantor | Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility | Qualifying as Own Funds | Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0220 | 0230 | 0240 | 0250 | 0270 | 0280 | 0305 | 0310 | 0320
| | | | | | | |
Z13.00 – All Deposits (excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 3)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z13.00 – All Deposits (excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 3)
Row | Column | Insolvency Ranking | Contract Identifier | Counterparty identifier | Type of identifier | Governing Law | Currency | Outstanding Principal Amount | Accrued Interest | Current Interest Rate(%) | Amount of pledge, lien or collateral | Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility | Issuance Date for Term Deposits | Earliest Redemption Date
0010 | 0020 | 0025 | 0030 | 0035 | 0040 | 0045 | 0050 | 0060 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0110 | 0115 | 0120 | 0130
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
Row | Column | Insolvency Ranking | Contract Identifier | Name of the counterparty | Counterparty identifier | Type of identifier | Governing Law | Type of financial liabilities | If Third Country, Contractual Recognition
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0055 | 0060 | 0065 | 0070 | 0075 | 0080
| | | | | | | | | |

Z14.00 – Other financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G 4)
Outstanding Principal Amount | Accrued Interest | Current Interest Rate(%) | Currency | Issuance Date | Earliest Redemption Date | Legal Maturity | Amount of pledge, lien or collateral | Guarantor | Amount meeting the conditions for MREL eligibility | Qualifying as Own Funds | Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150 | 0170 | 0180 | 0205 | 0210 | 0220
| | | | | | | | | | |
Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
Column | Insolvency Ranking | Master Agreement ID | Type of Master Agreement | ISDA Protocol Adherent – Entity | Resolution Stay Recognition | Name of counterparty | Counterparty identifier
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0061 | 0071 | 0075 | 0080
| | | | | | | |

Z15.00 – Derivatives (LIAB-G 5)
Type of identifier | Country of Counterparty | Intragroup Transaction | Governing law of master agreement/single contract | Number of Transactions Covered | Net Mark-to-Market Value | Value of Net Collateral Posted | Estimated Close-Out Amount | Estimated Early Termination Amount
0085 | 0090 | 0095 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140 | 0150
| | | | | | | |
Z16.00 – Secured Finance transactions, excluding intragroup (LIAB-G 6)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z16.00 – Secured Finance, excluding intragroup (LIAB-G 6)
Column | Insolvency Ranking | Master Agreement ID | Type of MA | Name of the counterparty | Counterparty identifier | Type of identifier | Country of Counterparty | Governing Law of MA/single deal | Number of Transactions Covered | Net Amount of Funding Received | Net Amount of Collateral Posted
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0055 | 0060 | 0065 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110
| | | | | | | | | | | |
Z17.00 – Other Non-Financial Liabilities (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G-7)
N° | Reconciliation with aggregated data | Z17.00 – Other Non-Financial (not included in other tabs, excluding intragroup) (LIAB-G-7)
Row | Column | Insolvency Ranking | Contract Identifier | Counterparty identifier | Type of identifier | Governing Law | Type of non financial liabilities | Outstanding Amount | Currency | Date of Recognition | Date of Maturity | Qualifying as Own Funds | Amount Qualifying as Owns Funds
0010 | 0020 | 0030 | 0040 | 0050 | 0060 | 0065 | 0070 | 0080 | 0090 | 0100 | 0110 | 0120 | 0130 | 0140
| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

ANNEX IISingle data point modelAll data items set out in Annex I shall be transformed into a single data point model which is the basis for uniform IT systems of institutions and resolution authorities.
The single data point model shall meet the following criteria:

(a) | it provides a structured representation of all data items set out in Annex I;
(b) | it identifies all the business concepts set out in Annex I;
(c) | it provides a data dictionary identifying table labels, ordinate labels, axis labels, domain labels, dimension labels and member labels;
(d) | it provides metrics which specify the property or amount of data points;
(e) | it provides data point definitions that are expressed as a composition of characteristics that univocally identify the financial concept;
(f) | it contains all the relevant technical specifications necessary for developing IT reporting solutions producing uniform resolution planning data.

ANNEX IIIValidation rulesThe data items set out in Annex I shall be subject to validation rules ensuring data quality and consistency. The validation rules shall meet the following criteria:

(a) | they establish the logical relationships between relevant data points;
(b) | they contain filters and preconditions that specify a set of data to which a validation rule applies;
(c) | they check the consistency of the reported data;
(d) | they check the accuracy of the reported data;
(e) | they set default values which shall be applied where the information concerned has not been reported.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2289 of 13 November 2025 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the format for the reporting of data as well as the assessment methods and operational conditions for the collection and treatment of waste batteries

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2289 21.11.2025
(1) Article 76(1) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires Member States to make publicly available the data collected pursuant to that paragraph, for each calendar year, in accordance with a format to be established by the Commission and report that data to the Commission. The format should ensure that the reported data provides a sound basis for verifying and monitoring the attainment of the minimum targets for the collection, as well as the attainment of the targets for the recycling efficiency and the recovery of materials.
(2) Article 76(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires that the data made available by Member States in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Article be accompanied by a quality check report.
(3) Comparability of the data reports and the quality check reports needs to be ensured in order to enable the Commission to review the data reported in accordance with Article 76(4) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, including the organisation of the data collection, the sources of data, the methodology used in Member States, as well as the completeness, reliability, timeliness and consistency of those data.
(4) The data provided by Member States should enable the Commission to assess whether it is appropriate to revise the targets for recycling efficiency and recovery of materials, due to market developments, in particular concerning battery technologies impacting the type of materials recovered and the existing and forecasted availability of cobalt, copper, lead, lithium or nickel or the lack thereof, and in view of technical and scientific progress. Furthermore, that data should enable the Commission to assess market developments impacting the type of materials that can be recovered and the technical and scientific progress, including emerging new technologies in waste management. Therefore, in order to assess whether it is appropriate to revise Part C of Annex XII to Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and Part B of Annex XII to that Regulation, it is necessary to have additional information concerning materials for the recovery of materials and battery chemistries for the recycling efficiency.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 39 of Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2),
1 2 3 4
Battery chemistries Portable batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State Total waste portable batteries collected Waste portable batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(3) Waste portable batteries collection rate in accordance with Annex XI of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
(tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (%)(4)
1.Lithium-based 1. Lithium-based
1. Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid 2. Lead-acid
2. Lead-acid
3.Nickel-cadmium 3. Nickel-cadmium
3. Nickel-cadmium
4.Others (please specify)(1) 4. Others (please specify)(1)
4. Others (please specify)(1)
5.Total 5. Total
5. Total
6.Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2) 6. Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2)
6. Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2)
Not applicable
1. Lithium-based
2. Lead-acid
3. Nickel-cadmium
4. Others (please specify)(1)
5. Total
6. Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2)
1 2 3 4
Battery chemistries LMT batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State Total waste LMT batteries collected Waste LMT batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(6) Waste LMT batteries collection rate in the reporting year in accordance with Annex XI of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
(tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (%)(7)
1.Lithium-based 1. Lithium-based
1. Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid 2. Lead-acid
2. Lead-acid
3.Nickel-based 3. Nickel-based
3. Nickel-based
4.Others (please specify)(5) 4. Others (please specify)(5)
4. Others (please specify)(5)
5.Total 5. Total
5. Total
1. Lithium-based
2. Lead-acid
3. Nickel-based
4. Others (please specify)(5)
5. Total
1 2 3
Battery chemistries SLI batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State Total waste SLI batteries collected Waste SLI batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(9)
(tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes)
1.Lead-acid 1. Lead-acid
1. Lead-acid
2.Lithium-based 2. Lithium-based
2. Lithium-based
3.Others (please specify)(8) 3. Others (please specify)(8)
3. Others (please specify)(8)
4.Total 4. Total
4. Total
1. Lead-acid
2. Lithium-based
3. Others (please specify)(8)
4. Total
1 2 3 4 5
Battery chemistries Industrial batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State Total waste industrial batteries collected Waste industrial batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for re-use(11) Waste industrial batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for repurposing(11) Waste industrial batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(12)
(tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes)
1.Lithium-based 1. Lithium-based
1. Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid 2. Lead-acid
2. Lead-acid
3.Nickel-cadmium 3. Nickel-cadmium
3. Nickel-cadmium
4.Others (please specify)(10) 4. Others (please specify)(10)
4. Others (please specify)(10)
5.Total 5. Total
5. Total
1. Lithium-based
2. Lead-acid
3. Nickel-cadmium
4. Others (please specify)(10)
5. Total
1 2 3 4 5
Battery chemistries EV batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State Total waste EV batteries collected Waste EV batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for re-use(14) Waste EV batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for repurposing(14) Waste EV batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(15)
(tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes) (tonnes)
1.Lithium-based 1. Lithium-based
1. Lithium-based
2.Nickel-based 2. Nickel-based
2. Nickel-based
3.Others (please specify)(13) 3. Others (please specify)(13)
3. Others (please specify)(13)
4.Total 4. Total
4. Total
1. Lithium-based
2. Nickel-based
3. Others (please specify)(13)
4. Total
Battery chemistry Total input (tonnes) Total output (tonnes) Recycling efficiency rate (%)
Lead-acid batteries
Lithium-based batteries
Nickel-cadmium batteries
Other waste batteries
Material Total input (tonnes) Total output (tonnes) Recovery of materials rate (%)
Cobalt (Co)
Copper (Cu)
Lead (Pb)
Lithium (Li)
Nickel (Ni)
1
Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes)
1 Waste lead-acid batteries delivered for recycling
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process 2 Lead (Pb)
3 Dry sulphuric acid (H2SO4)
4 Plastics
5 Steel
6 Others (please specify)(1)
7 Total
2 3 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate Fraction Output generated in Member States (tonnes) Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(2) Total output (tonnes)
8 Lead (Pb)
9 Dry sulphuric acid (H2SO4)
10 Plastics
11 Steel
12 Others (please specify)(1)
13 Total
Row 7: Sum of values from rows 2 to 6.Row 13: Sum of values from rows 8 to 12.
1
Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes)
1 Waste lithium-based batteries delivered for recycling
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process 2 Cobalt (Co)
3 Copper (Cu)
4 Lithium (Li)
5 Nickel (Ni)
6 Manganese (Mn)
7 Aluminium (Al)
8 Steel
9 Plastics
10 Oxygen (O2)
11 Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C)
12 Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe)
13 Phosphorus (P)
14 Chlorine (Cl)
15 Sulphur (S)
16 Others (please specify)(3)
17 Total
2 3 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate Fraction Output generated in Member States (tonnes) Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(4) Total output (tonnes)
18 Cobalt (Co)
19 Copper (Cu)
20 Lithium (Li)
21 Nickel (Ni)
22 Manganese (Mn)
23 Aluminium (Al)
24 Steel
25 Plastics
26 Oxygen (O2)
27 Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C)
28 Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe)
29 Phosphorus (P)
30 Chlorine (Cl)
31 Sulphur (S)
32 Others (please specify)(3)
33 Total
Row 17: Sum of values from rows 2 to 16.Row 33: Sum of values from rows 18 to 32.
1
Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes)
1 Waste nickel-cadmium batteries delivered for recycling
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process 2 Cobalt (Co)
3 Copper (Cu)
4 Lead (Pb)
5 Lithium (Li)
6 Nickel (Ni)
7 Manganese (Mn)
8 Aluminium (Al)
9 Steel
10 Electrolyte (KOH)
11 Electrolyte (NaOH)
12 Plastics
13 Cadmium (Cd)
13 Others (please specify)(5)
14 Total
2 3 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate Fraction Output generated in Member States (tonnes) Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(6) Total output (tonnes)
15 Cobalt (Co)
16 Copper (Cu)
17 Lead (Pb)
18 Lithium (Li)
19 Nickel (Ni)
20 Manganese (Mn)
21 Aluminium (Al)
22 Steel
23 Electrolyte (KOH)
24 Electrolyte (NaOH)
25 Plastics
26 Cadmium (Cd)
27 Others (please specify)(5)
28 Total
Row 14: Sum of values from rows 2 to 13.Row 28: Sum of values from rows 15 to 27.
1
Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes)
1 Other waste batteries delivered for recycling
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process 2 Cobalt (Co)
3 Copper (Cu)
4 Lead (Pb)
5 Lithium (Li)
6 Nickel (Ni)
7 Manganese (Mn)
8 Aluminium (Al)
9 Steel
10 Electrolyte (KOH)
11 Electrolyte (NaOH)
12 Plastics
13 Oxygen (O2)
14 Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C)
15 Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe)
16 Phosphorus (P)
17 Chlorine (Cl)
18 Sulphur (S)
19 Others (please specify)(7)
20 Total
2 3 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate Fraction Output generated in Member States (tonnes) Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(8) Total output (tonnes)
21 Cobalt (Co)
22 Copper (Cu)
23 Lead (Pb)
24 Lithium (Li)
25 Nickel (Ni)
26 Manganese (Mn)
27 Aluminium (Al)
28 Steel
29 Electrolyte (KOH)
30 Electrolyte (NaOH)
31 Plastics
32 Oxygen (O2)
33 Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C)
34 Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe)
35 Phosphorus (P)
36 Chlorine (Cl)
37 Sulphur (S)
38 Others (please specify)(7)
39 Total
Row 20: Sum of values from rows 2 to 19.Row 39: Sum of values from rows 21 to 38.
Quality check report for the data submitted for the purposes of Article 76 of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
This quality check report shall be available—to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________—to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.If no, please provide explicit information on the reasons for confidentiality of the entire report: _________________________________ — to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________ — to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.
— to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________
— to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.
— to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________
— to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.
Please describe how it is tracked that batteries that have left the territory of the Member State in the reporting year before being sold to end-users are excluded in accordance with Article 76(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542. Please detail for which batteries exclusion is unclear, if any, and the reasons for a possible lack of exclusion.
Please describe how data on the chemistries of waste batteries collected is distinguished and how it is ensured that, e.g. starting, lighting and ignition lead-acid batteries, industrial nickel-cadmium batteries and electric vehicle lithium-based batteries are not mixed up.
Please describe if and how the amount of waste batteries collected, which are temporarily stored before being exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing are tracked and how accurate reporting over different reporting years is ensured.
Please generally describe the waste battery treatment systems available (nationally and/or outside the Member State) for the Member State’s batteries and provide information about measures taken to ensure that the operational treatment conditions are met, as referred to in Article 70 and Annex XII, Part A, of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
If quantities of waste batteries are treated in other Member States and/or in third countries, please specify how it is ensured and tracked that the generated output fractions are declared and considered correctly for the calculation of the recovery of materials rates and recycling efficiency rates.
Please describe how the data on recycling input and output fractions are aggregated in order to calculate the recycling efficiency rates on a national level.
Please describe how the data on material input and output fractions are aggregated in order to calculate the recovery of materials rates on a national level.
Please describe the quality (i.e. accuracy and reliability) of the data for the different battery categories, chemistries and data types (including how data quality is guaranteed, challenges with data quality and how the Member State intends to improve data quality in the future).
Please describe how competent authorities ensure the accuracy and reliability of data for the achievement of collection and recycling efficiency and recovery of materials targets. In the description, please indicate how aggregated data from different producers and waste management operators is validated.
Please describe which processes are in place to ensure that all batteries are sorted into the correct battery categories and that the data for a given battery category does not include batteries of another battery category, e.g. how is it ensured that industrial batteries weighing less than 5 kg are not incorrectly categorised as portable batteries and not incorrectly accounted for the portable batteries collection rate? Please describe how the categorisation is verified.
What percentage of the batteries collected and treated is covered or estimated to be covered by the reporting scheme and what are the main systematic data gaps (e.g. a PRO or a specific company did not provide a (complete) data set; preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is not or is only partially covered; a specific data source is missing or incomplete; etc.)? Describe the measures being taken to remedy the failure to provide the required data.
Please indicate which difficulties, if any, were experienced in collecting data from treatment operators located in another Member State or a third country. Please describe the difficulties, including their possible reasons, and the actions taken to address the difficulties.
Please indicate in the table below whether any of the following situations has occurred. If the response for one or more of the questions is yes, please provide additional information on the occurrence and its reasons.
Question Answer
F.1.The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State. F.1. The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State. Yes/No
F.1. The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State.
F.2.The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 % F.2. The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 % Yes/No
F.2. The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 %
F.3.The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 % F.3. The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 % Yes/No
F.3. The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 %
F.4.The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected. F.4. The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected. Yes/No
F.4. The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected.
F.5.The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected. F.5. The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected. Yes/No
F.5. The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected.
F.6.The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %. F.6. The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %. Yes/No
F.6. The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %.
F.7.The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %. F.7. The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %. Yes/No
F.7. The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %.
F.8.The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %. F.8. The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %. Yes/No
F.8. The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %.
F.9.The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %. F.9. The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %. Yes/No
F.9. The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %.
F.10.The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %. F.10. The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %. Yes/No
F.10. The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %.
F.11.The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %. F.11. The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %. Yes/No
F.11. The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %.
F.12.Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time). F.12. Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time). Yes/No
F.12. Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time).
F.1. The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State.
F.2. The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 %
F.3. The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 %
F.4. The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected.
F.5. The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected.
F.6. The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %.
F.7. The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %.
F.8. The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %.
F.9. The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %.
F.10. The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %.
F.11. The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %.
F.12. Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time).
In case a significant variation from the data submitted for the previous reporting year occurs, please provide explanations detailing the tonnage difference and the causes of the difference for any data type (batteries made available on the market, collected waste batteries, recycling efficiency, recovery of materials, etc.), battery category, battery chemistry and/or material.
Please provide any other relevant data or data sources not indicated in the questions above, including: downloadable reference documents for data sources (e.g. from PROs, specific manufacturers, recyclers, etc.); reports addressing aspects of data quality or coverage; reports on best practice on battery collection and treatment; reports on imports and exports of batteries; reports addressing enforcement, such as from PROs on the achievements as concern battery collection, treatment and recycling; and any other source of data and information related to batteries for national reporting.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC(1), and in particular Article 76(5) thereof,
(1) Article 76(1) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires Member States to make publicly available the data collected pursuant to that paragraph, for each calendar year, in accordance with a format to be established by the Commission and report that data to the Commission. The format should ensure that the reported data provides a sound basis for verifying and monitoring the attainment of the minimum targets for the collection, as well as the attainment of the targets for the recycling efficiency and the recovery of materials.
(2) Article 76(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires that the data made available by Member States in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Article be accompanied by a quality check report.
(3) Comparability of the data reports and the quality check reports needs to be ensured in order to enable the Commission to review the data reported in accordance with Article 76(4) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, including the organisation of the data collection, the sources of data, the methodology used in Member States, as well as the completeness, reliability, timeliness and consistency of those data.
(4) The data provided by Member States should enable the Commission to assess whether it is appropriate to revise the targets for recycling efficiency and recovery of materials, due to market developments, in particular concerning battery technologies impacting the type of materials recovered and the existing and forecasted availability of cobalt, copper, lead, lithium or nickel or the lack thereof, and in view of technical and scientific progress. Furthermore, that data should enable the Commission to assess market developments impacting the type of materials that can be recovered and the technical and scientific progress, including emerging new technologies in waste management. Therefore, in order to assess whether it is appropriate to revise Part C of Annex XII to Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and Part B of Annex XII to that Regulation, it is necessary to have additional information concerning materials for the recovery of materials and battery chemistries for the recycling efficiency.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 39 of Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. For the purposes of the reporting requirements set out in Article 76(1), points (a), (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, Member States shall use the reporting format set out in Tables 1 to 5 of Annex I to this Regulation.
2. The data shall be reported separately for each of the battery categories set out in Article 1(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and shall be differentiated into battery chemistries.
3. For the purposes of the reporting requirements set out in Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, Member States shall use the format set out in Tables 6 and 7 of Annex I to this Regulation.
4. The data for recycling efficiency shall be reported in accordance with the battery chemistries referred to in the recycling efficiency targets set out in Annex XII, Part B, of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542. The data for the recovery of materials shall be reported in accordance with the materials referred to in the recovery of materials targets set out in Annex XII, Part C, of that Regulation.
5. Member States shall report data on the input and output fractions for the recycling efficiency and the recovery of materials using the format set out in Tables 1 to 4 of Annex II to this Regulation.
6. Member States shall submit a quality check report, referred to in Article 76(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, using the format set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
7. Member States shall report the data referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 and 6 in electronic form, by means of an interchange standard set up by the Commission. Member States shall report the data referred to in paragraph 5 in electronic form to the Commission.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC(1), and in particular Article 76(5) thereof,
(1) Article 76(1) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires Member States to make publicly available the data collected pursuant to that paragraph, for each calendar year, in accordance with a format to be established by the Commission and report that data to the Commission. The format should ensure that the reported data provides a sound basis for verifying and monitoring the attainment of the minimum targets for the collection, as well as the attainment of the targets for the recycling efficiency and the recovery of materials.
(2) Article 76(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 requires that the data made available by Member States in accordance with paragraph 1 of that Article be accompanied by a quality check report.
(3) Comparability of the data reports and the quality check reports needs to be ensured in order to enable the Commission to review the data reported in accordance with Article 76(4) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, including the organisation of the data collection, the sources of data, the methodology used in Member States, as well as the completeness, reliability, timeliness and consistency of those data.
(4) The data provided by Member States should enable the Commission to assess whether it is appropriate to revise the targets for recycling efficiency and recovery of materials, due to market developments, in particular concerning battery technologies impacting the type of materials recovered and the existing and forecasted availability of cobalt, copper, lead, lithium or nickel or the lack thereof, and in view of technical and scientific progress. Furthermore, that data should enable the Commission to assess market developments impacting the type of materials that can be recovered and the technical and scientific progress, including emerging new technologies in waste management. Therefore, in order to assess whether it is appropriate to revise Part C of Annex XII to Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and Part B of Annex XII to that Regulation, it is necessary to have additional information concerning materials for the recovery of materials and battery chemistries for the recycling efficiency.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 39 of Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. For the purposes of the reporting requirements set out in Article 76(1), points (a), (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, Member States shall use the reporting format set out in Tables 1 to 5 of Annex I to this Regulation.
2. The data shall be reported separately for each of the battery categories set out in Article 1(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and shall be differentiated into battery chemistries.
3. For the purposes of the reporting requirements set out in Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, Member States shall use the format set out in Tables 6 and 7 of Annex I to this Regulation.
4. The data for recycling efficiency shall be reported in accordance with the battery chemistries referred to in the recycling efficiency targets set out in Annex XII, Part B, of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542. The data for the recovery of materials shall be reported in accordance with the materials referred to in the recovery of materials targets set out in Annex XII, Part C, of that Regulation.
5. Member States shall report data on the input and output fractions for the recycling efficiency and the recovery of materials using the format set out in Tables 1 to 4 of Annex II to this Regulation.
6. Member States shall submit a quality check report, referred to in Article 76(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, using the format set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
7. Member States shall report the data referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 and 6 in electronic form, by means of an interchange standard set up by the Commission. Member States shall report the data referred to in paragraph 5 in electronic form to the Commission.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX I
Table 1

Portable batteries

| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4
Battery chemistries | Portable batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State | Total waste portable batteries collected | Waste portable batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(3) | Waste portable batteries collection rate in accordance with Annex XI of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
| (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (%)(4)
1.Lithium-based | 1. | Lithium-based | | | |
1. | Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid | 2. | Lead-acid | | | |
2. | Lead-acid
3.Nickel-cadmium | 3. | Nickel-cadmium | | | |
3. | Nickel-cadmium
4.Others (please specify)(1) | 4. | Others (please specify)(1) | | | |
4. | Others (please specify)(1)
5.Total | 5. | Total | | | |
5. | Total
6.Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2) | 6. | Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2) | | | |
6. | Non-rechargeable portable batteries included in the total (voluntary)(2)
| Not applicable

Table 2

Light means of transport (LMT) batteries

| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4
Battery chemistries | LMT batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State | Total waste LMT batteries collected | Waste LMT batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(6) | Waste LMT batteries collection rate in the reporting year in accordance with Annex XI of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
| (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (%)(7)
1.Lithium-based | 1. | Lithium-based | | | |
1. | Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid | 2. | Lead-acid | | | |
2. | Lead-acid
3.Nickel-based | 3. | Nickel-based | | | |
3. | Nickel-based
4.Others (please specify)(5) | 4. | Others (please specify)(5) | | | |
4. | Others (please specify)(5)
5.Total | 5. | Total | | | |
5. | Total

Table 3

Starting, lighting and ignition (SLI) batteries

| 1 | 2 | 3
Battery chemistries | SLI batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State | Total waste SLI batteries collected | Waste SLI batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(9)
| (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes)
1.Lead-acid | 1. | Lead-acid | | |
1. | Lead-acid
2.Lithium-based | 2. | Lithium-based | | |
2. | Lithium-based
3.Others (please specify)(8) | 3. | Others (please specify)(8) | | |
3. | Others (please specify)(8)
4.Total | 4. | Total | | |
4. | Total

Table 4

Industrial batteries

| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5
Battery chemistries | Industrial batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State | Total waste industrial batteries collected | Waste industrial batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for re-use(11) | Waste industrial batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for repurposing(11) | Waste industrial batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(12)
| (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes)
1.Lithium-based | 1. | Lithium-based | | | | |
1. | Lithium-based
2.Lead-acid | 2. | Lead-acid | | | | |
2. | Lead-acid
3.Nickel-cadmium | 3. | Nickel-cadmium | | | | |
3. | Nickel-cadmium
4.Others (please specify)(10) | 4. | Others (please specify)(10) | | | | |
4. | Others (please specify)(10)
5.Total | 5. | Total | | | | |
5. | Total

Table 5

Electric vehicle (EV) batteries

| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5
Battery chemistries | EV batteries made available on the market for the first time in the Member State | Total waste EV batteries collected | Waste EV batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for re-use(14) | Waste EV batteries delivered to permitted facilities for preparation for repurposing(14) | Waste EV batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing(15)
| (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes) | (tonnes)
1.Lithium-based | 1. | Lithium-based | | | | |
1. | Lithium-based
2.Nickel-based | 2. | Nickel-based | | | | |
2. | Nickel-based
3.Others (please specify)(13) | 3. | Others (please specify)(13) | | | | |
3. | Others (please specify)(13)
4.Total | 4. | Total | | | | |
4. | Total

Table 6

Recycling efficiency rate per battery chemistry

Battery chemistry | Total input (tonnes) | Total output (tonnes) | Recycling efficiency rate (%)
Lead-acid batteries | | |
Lithium-based batteries | | |
Nickel-cadmium batteries | | |
Other waste batteries | | |

Table 7

Recovery of materials rate per material

Material | Total input (tonnes) | Total output (tonnes) | Recovery of materials rate (%)
Cobalt (Co) | | |
Copper (Cu) | | |
Lead (Pb) | | |
Lithium (Li) | | |
Nickel (Ni) | | |
(1)
‘Others’ means any other battery chemistries not already listed, including an entry for mixed waste batteries if applicable.
(2) Member States may provide this information on a voluntary basis.
(3) The amount of waste batteries exported in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(4) Collection rate to be indicated with one decimal place.
(5)
‘Others’ means any other battery chemistries not already listed, including an entry for mixed waste batteries if applicable.
(6) The amount of waste batteries exported in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(7) Collection rate to be indicated with one decimal place.
(8)
‘Others’ means any other battery chemistries not already listed, including an entry for mixed waste batteries if applicable.
(9) The amount of waste batteries exported in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(10)
‘Others’ means any other battery chemistries not already listed, including an entry for mixed waste batteries if applicable.
(11) The amount of waste batteries delivered to permitted facilities in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(12) The amount of waste batteries exported in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(13)
‘Others’ means any other battery chemistries not already listed, including an entry for mixed waste batteries if applicable.
(14) The amount of waste batteries delivered to permitted facilities in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.
(15) The amount of waste batteries exported in a reporting year may comprise temporarily stored waste batteries collected in the Member State in previous reporting years.

ANNEX II
Table 1

Recycling efficiency and recovery of materials of lead-acid batteries

| | | | | |
| | | | 1 | |
| Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes) | |
| 1 | Waste lead-acid batteries delivered for recycling | | |
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process | 2 | Lead (Pb) | | |
3 | Dry sulphuric acid (H2SO4) | | |
4 | Plastics | | |
5 | Steel | | |
6 | Others (please specify)(1) | | | |
| | |
| | |
7 | Total | | |
| | | | 2 | 3 | 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate | | Fraction | Output generated in Member States (tonnes) | Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(2) | Total output (tonnes)
8 | Lead (Pb) | | |
9 | Dry sulphuric acid (H2SO4) | | |
10 | Plastics | | |
11 | Steel | | |
12 | Others (please specify)(1) | | | |
| | |
| | |
13 | Total | | |
Row 7: Sum of values from rows 2 to 6.Row 13: Sum of values from rows 8 to 12.

Table 2

Recycling efficiency and recovery of materials of lithium-based batteries

| | | | | |
| | | | 1 | |
| Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes) | |
| 1 | Waste lithium-based batteries delivered for recycling | | |
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process | 2 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
3 | Copper (Cu) | | |
4 | Lithium (Li) | | |
5 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
6 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
7 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
8 | Steel | | |
9 | Plastics | | |
10 | Oxygen (O2) | | |
11 | Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C) | | |
12 | Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe) | | |
13 | Phosphorus (P) | | |
14 | Chlorine (Cl) | | |
15 | Sulphur (S) | | |
16 | Others (please specify)(3) | | | |
| | |
| | |
17 | Total | | |

| | | | 2 | 3 | 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate | | Fraction | Output generated in Member States (tonnes) | Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(4) | Total output (tonnes)
18 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
19 | Copper (Cu) | | |
20 | Lithium (Li) | | |
21 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
22 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
23 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
24 | Steel | | |
25 | Plastics | | |
26 | Oxygen (O2) | | |
27 | Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C) | | |
28 | Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe) | | |
29 | Phosphorus (P) | | |
30 | Chlorine (Cl) | | |
31 | Sulphur (S) | | |
32 | Others (please specify)(3) | | | |
| | |
| | |
33 | Total | | |
Row 17: Sum of values from rows 2 to 16.Row 33: Sum of values from rows 18 to 32.

Table 3

Recycling efficiency and recovery of materials of nickel-cadmium batteries

| | | | | |
| | | | 1 | |
| Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes) | |
| 1 | Waste nickel-cadmium batteries delivered for recycling | | |
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process | 2 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
3 | Copper (Cu) | | |
4 | Lead (Pb) | | |
5 | Lithium (Li) | | |
6 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
7 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
8 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
9 | Steel | | |
10 | Electrolyte (KOH) | | |
11 | Electrolyte (NaOH) | | |
12 | Plastics | | |
13 | Cadmium (Cd) | | |
13 | Others (please specify)(5) | | | |
| | |
| | |
14 | Total | | |

| | | | 2 | 3 | 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate | | Fraction | Output generated in Member States (tonnes) | Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(6) | Total output (tonnes)
15 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
16 | Copper (Cu) | | |
17 | Lead (Pb) | | |
18 | Lithium (Li) | | |
19 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
20 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
21 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
22 | Steel | | |
23 | Electrolyte (KOH) | | |
24 | Electrolyte (NaOH) | | |
25 | Plastics | | |
26 | Cadmium (Cd) | | |
27 | Others (please specify)(5) | | | |
| | |
| | |
28 | Total | | |
Row 14: Sum of values from rows 2 to 13.Row 28: Sum of values from rows 15 to 27.

Table 4

Recycling efficiency and recovery of materials of other waste batteries

| | | | | |
| | | | 1 | |
| Total weight in the reporting year (tonnes) | |
| 1 | Other waste batteries delivered for recycling | | |
Input: Fractions that are counted as input into the recycling process | 2 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
3 | Copper (Cu) | | |
4 | Lead (Pb) | | |
5 | Lithium (Li) | | |
6 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
7 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
8 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
9 | Steel | | |
10 | Electrolyte (KOH) | | |
11 | Electrolyte (NaOH) | | |
12 | Plastics | | |
13 | Oxygen (O2) | | |
14 | Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C) | | |
15 | Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe) | | |
16 | Phosphorus (P) | | |
17 | Chlorine (Cl) | | |
18 | Sulphur (S) | | |
19 | Others (please specify)(7) | | | |
| | |
| | |
20 | Total | | |

| | | | 2 | 3 | 4
Output: Fractions that are counted as output of the recycling process which account for the recycling efficiency rate and recovery of materials rate | | Fraction | Output generated in Member States (tonnes) | Output generated in third countries with confirmed equivalent conditions (tonnes)(8) | Total output (tonnes)
21 | Cobalt (Co) | | |
22 | Copper (Cu) | | |
23 | Lead (Pb) | | |
24 | Lithium (Li) | | |
25 | Nickel (Ni) | | |
26 | Manganese (Mn) | | |
27 | Aluminium (Al) | | |
28 | Steel | | |
29 | Electrolyte (KOH) | | |
30 | Electrolyte (NaOH) | | |
31 | Plastics | | |
32 | Oxygen (O2) | | |
33 | Carbon from carbon sources at cell level (C) | | |
34 | Iron from iron sources at cell level (Fe) | | |
35 | Phosphorus (P) | | |
36 | Chlorine (Cl) | | |
37 | Sulphur (S) | | |
38 | Others (please specify)(7) | | | |
| | |
| | |
39 | Total | | |
Row 20: Sum of values from rows 2 to 19.Row 39: Sum of values from rows 21 to 38.
(1) Add other cells if necessary to specify other elements or compounds.
(2) In accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
(3) Add other cells if necessary to specify other elements or compounds.
(4) In accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
(5) Add other cells if necessary to specify other elements or compounds.
(6) In accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
(7) Add other cells if necessary to specify other elements or compounds.
(8) In accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.

PART 1

ANNEX IIIFormat for the quality check report accompanying the data referred to in Annex I
General information

Member State

Title

Quality check report for the data submitted for the purposes of Article 76 of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542
Organisation submitting the data and the quality check report

Contact person / contact details

Reporting year

Delivery date / version of the quality check report

Claim for confidentiality

This quality check report shall be available—to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________—to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.If no, please provide explicit information on the reasons for confidentiality of the entire report: _________________________________ | — | to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________ | — | to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.
— | to the public (on the Commission’s webpage):☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of specific section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________
— | to the members of the Technical Adaptation Committee (TAC) and the Expert Group on waste:☐Yes / ☐ Yes, with the exception of section(s) for specific reasons; please provide explicit information on which section(s) should be confidential and the justification(s) for confidentiality:___________☐No, neither on the Commission’s webpage, nor to the members of the TAC.PART 2
Sources of data, process for validation of data and coverage
A. QUANTITY OF BATTERIES MADE AVAILABLE ON THE MARKET FOR THE FIRST TIME IN A MEMBER STATE AND WASTE BATTERIES COLLECTED AND TREATEDA.1. Exclusion of batteries that have left the territory before being sold to end-users from the amount of batteries made available on the market for the first time in a Member State

Please describe how it is tracked that batteries that have left the territory of the Member State in the reporting year before being sold to end-users are excluded in accordance with Article 76(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542. Please detail for which batteries exclusion is unclear, if any, and the reasons for a possible lack of exclusion.A.2. Waste batteries collected

Please describe how data on the chemistries of waste batteries collected is distinguished and how it is ensured that, e.g. starting, lighting and ignition lead-acid batteries, industrial nickel-cadmium batteries and electric vehicle lithium-based batteries are not mixed up.A.3. Waste batteries collected and exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing

Please describe if and how the amount of waste batteries collected, which are temporarily stored before being exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing are tracked and how accurate reporting over different reporting years is ensured.B. TREATMENT, RECYCLING EFFICIENCY RATES AND RECOVERY OF MATERIALS RATESB.1. Treatment systems and operational conditions

Please generally describe the waste battery treatment systems available (nationally and/or outside the Member State) for the Member State’s batteries and provide information about measures taken to ensure that the operational treatment conditions are met, as referred to in Article 70 and Annex XII, Part A, of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.B.2. Output fractions generated outside the Member State

If quantities of waste batteries are treated in other Member States and/or in third countries, please specify how it is ensured and tracked that the generated output fractions are declared and considered correctly for the calculation of the recovery of materials rates and recycling efficiency rates.B.3. Aggregation of recycling efficiency data

Please describe how the data on recycling input and output fractions are aggregated in order to calculate the recycling efficiency rates on a national level.B.4. Aggregation of recovery of materials data

Please describe how the data on material input and output fractions are aggregated in order to calculate the recovery of materials rates on a national level.C. DATA SOURCESFor the following specified data sets, please describe the data sources (e.g. administrative data, national statistics, data from waste operators and/or producers/producer responsibility organisations (PROs), business reporting obligations, specific impact assessments, etc.) which provided the data per data set
C.1. Data on batteries made available on the market for the first time in a Member State (for all categories)
C.2. Data on waste batteries collected (for all categories)
C.3. Data on waste batteries exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing (for all categories)
C.4. Data on waste industrial and electric vehicle batteries delivered to preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing
C.5. Data on waste battery recycling efficiencies (for all chemistries)
C.6. Data on waste battery recovery of materials (for all materials)
D. DATA QUALITY AND VALIDATIOND.1. Quality of data sources and estimations

Please describe the quality (i.e. accuracy and reliability) of the data for the different battery categories, chemistries and data types (including how data quality is guaranteed, challenges with data quality and how the Member State intends to improve data quality in the future).D.2. Validation process for data accuracy

Please describe how competent authorities ensure the accuracy and reliability of data for the achievement of collection and recycling efficiency and recovery of materials targets. In the description, please indicate how aggregated data from different producers and waste management operators is validated.D.3. Sorting of batteries into correct category

Please describe which processes are in place to ensure that all batteries are sorted into the correct battery categories and that the data for a given battery category does not include batteries of another battery category, e.g. how is it ensured that industrial batteries weighing less than 5 kg are not incorrectly categorised as portable batteries and not incorrectly accounted for the portable batteries collection rate? Please describe how the categorisation is verified.E. DATA COMPLETENESS AND COVERAGEE.1. General

What percentage of the batteries collected and treated is covered or estimated to be covered by the reporting scheme and what are the main systematic data gaps (e.g. a PRO or a specific company did not provide a (complete) data set; preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is not or is only partially covered; a specific data source is missing or incomplete; etc.)? Describe the measures being taken to remedy the failure to provide the required data.E.2. Difficulties in data collection from another Member State or a third country

Please indicate which difficulties, if any, were experienced in collecting data from treatment operators located in another Member State or a third country. Please describe the difficulties, including their possible reasons, and the actions taken to address the difficulties.F. DATA PLAUSIBILITY
Please indicate in the table below whether any of the following situations has occurred. If the response for one or more of the questions is yes, please provide additional information on the occurrence and its reasons.
Question | Answer
F.1.The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State. | F.1. | The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State. | Yes/No
F.1. | The quantity of batteries from a category collected is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category made available on the market for the first time in a Member State.
F.2.The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 % | F.2. | The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 % | Yes/No
F.2. | The collection rate for waste portable batteries exceeds 90 %
F.3.The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 % | F.3. | The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 % | Yes/No
F.3. | The collection rate for waste LMT batteries exceeds 80 %
F.4.The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected. | F.4. | The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected. | Yes/No
F.4. | The quantity of batteries from a category and chemistry exported to third countries for recycling, preparation for recycling, preparation for re-use or preparation for repurposing is higher than the quantity of batteries from that category and chemistry collected.
F.5.The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected. | F.5. | The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected. | Yes/No
F.5. | The quantity of batteries from a chemistry supplied to recycling and accounted for in the recycling efficiency is higher than the quantity of all batteries from that chemistry collected.
F.6.The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %. | F.6. | The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %. | Yes/No
F.6. | The recycling efficiency for lead-acid batteries exceeds 90 %.
F.7.The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %. | F.7. | The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %. | Yes/No
F.7. | The recycling efficiency for lithium-based batteries exceeds 80 %.
F.8.The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %. | F.8. | The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %. | Yes/No
F.8. | The recycling efficiency for nickel-cadmium batteries exceeds 95 %.
F.9.The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %. | F.9. | The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %. | Yes/No
F.9. | The recycling efficiency for other waste batteries exceeds 75 %.
F.10.The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %. | F.10. | The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %. | Yes/No
F.10. | The recovery of materials rate for cobalt, copper, lead or lithium exceeds 99 %.
F.11.The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %. | F.11. | The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %. | Yes/No
F.11. | The recovery of materials rate for lithium exceeds 70 %.
F.12.Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time). | F.12. | Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time). | Yes/No
F.12. | Break in time series (significant changes of the amounts reported over time).G. OTHER DIFFERENCES OR DEVIATIONS COMPARED TO REPORTING IN PREVIOUS YEARS
In case a significant variation from the data submitted for the previous reporting year occurs, please provide explanations detailing the tonnage difference and the causes of the difference for any data type (batteries made available on the market, collected waste batteries, recycling efficiency, recovery of materials, etc.), battery category, battery chemistry and/or material.H. MAIN NATIONAL WEBSITES, REFERENCE DOCUMENTS AND PUBLICATIONS
Please provide any other relevant data or data sources not indicated in the questions above, including: downloadable reference documents for data sources (e.g. from PROs, specific manufacturers, recyclers, etc.); reports addressing aspects of data quality or coverage; reports on best practice on battery collection and treatment; reports on imports and exports of batteries; reports addressing enforcement, such as from PROs on the achievements as concern battery collection, treatment and recycling; and any other source of data and information related to batteries for national reporting.

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2025/2273 of 30 June 2025 supplementing Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the establishment of a comparative methodology framework for calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2273 6.11.2025
(1) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 empowers the Commission to adopt delegated acts to establish a comparative methodology framework for calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, and for the revision of cost-optimal levels.
(2) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 requires Member States to set minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels. Member States are also to ensure that the requirements they set for technical building systems reach at least the latest cost-optimal levels. It is up to Member States to decide whether the national benchmark used as the final outcome of the cost-optimal calculations is calculated from a macro-economic perspective (looking at the costs and benefits of energy efficiency investments for society as a whole) or from a strictly financial viewpoint (looking only at the investment itself). National minimum energy performance requirements are not to be more than 15 % more lenient than the outcome of the cost-optimal results of the calculation taken as the national benchmark. The cost-optimal level is to lie within the range of performance levels where the cost-benefit analysis over the life cycle is positive.
(3) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 promotes the reduction of energy use in the built environment but also emphasises that the building sector is a leading source of greenhouse gas emissions and responsible for about half of primary fine particulate matter (PM2,5) emissions in the Union, which cause premature death and illness.
(4) The performance of standalone components falls under the scope of product-specific regulations. Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)establishes minimum energy performance requirements for almost all categories of physical goods, including energy-related products. When setting national requirements for technical building systems, Member States must take into account the implementing measures established under that Regulation and the existing measures adopted pursuant to Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). The performance of construction products to be used for the calculations under this Regulation should be determined in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2024/3110 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), as well as with the existing measures adopted pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(5) The objective of cost-optimal energy performance levels could, in certain circumstances, justify Member States in setting cost-optimal requirements for building elements that, in practice, raise obstacles for some building design or technical options as well as stimulate the use of energy-related products with better energy performance and, where relevant, emission performance. Pursuant to Article 2, point 32 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, in order to determine the cost-optimal levels, the environmental and health externalities of energy use are to be taken into account, as well as the cost of greenhouse gas allowances as part of the energy costs.
(6) The steps that comprise the comparative methodology framework are set out in Annex VII to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and include the establishment of reference buildings, the definition of energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewables to be applied to these reference buildings, the assessment of the total primary energy use and resulting emissions following these measures, and the calculation of the costs, that is to say the net present value, of those measures.
(7) The common framework for the calculation of the energy performance as established in Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 applies also to all steps of the cost-optimal framework methodology, in particular the calculation of the energy and emission performance of buildings and building elements. On-site energy production using locally available renewable energy sources (e.g. ambient heat, geothermal heat, solar thermal, photovoltaic, etc.) displaces delivered energy from the grid and reduces the impact of the building on the energy grid. To represent these benefits, the impact of self-use of renewable energy produced on site is not to be accounted in total primary energy use. Member States have flexibility regarding how they account renewable energy produced on site that is used for non-EPB uses or exported to the grid in the calculation of a building’s primary energy.
(8) For the purpose of this Regulation, the emission performance refers both to the operational emissions produced on-site (direct) and those from off-site generation of energy used by the building (indirect). When calculating the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements, Member States could also take into account the life-cycle global warming potential (GWP).
(9) For the purpose of adapting the comparative methodology framework to national circumstances, Member States should determine the estimated economic life cycle of a building and/or building element; the appropriate cost for energy carriers, products, systems, maintenance, operational and labour costs; the renewable and non-renewable primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors per energy carrier; the greenhouse gas emission conversion factors; the energy price developments to be assumed for fuels used in their national context for energy used in buildings, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances, where appropriate; and the carbon price developments. As regards energy and carbon price developments, Member States should take into account the information provided by the Commission, as well as the new emission trading system for emissions from fuel combustion in buildings, road transport, and additional sectors(6). Member States can also include the monetisation of multiple benefits of energy efficiency measures in their cost-optimal calculations, including, for example, for private and public health and the gross domestic product (GDP).
(10) The discount rate reflects to a certain extent not only policy priorities (for macroeconomic calculations), but also different financing environments and mortgage conditions. The choice of a discount rate could have a significant impact on the result of the calculations of the comparative methodology framework and Member States have to determine the most appropriate discount rate for each calculation once the sensitivity assessment is performed. Therefore, Member States should also establish the discount rate to be used in both macroeconomic and financial calculations after having carried out a sensitivity analysis of at least two discount rates for each calculation.
(11) In line with the national emission reduction commitments set for main air pollutants pursuant to Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)and with the more stringent air quality standards set by Directive (EU) 2024/2881 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8), air pollutants emissions are introduced in the macroeconomic calculation. The broader perspective provided by the macroeconomic calculation required in this Regulation, including the monetisation of the health and environmental impacts linked to PM2,5and NOx emissions as well as the costs of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, provides information that could be useful, also outside of the cost-optimal calculation, for example for establishing additional requirements, including in terms of emission performance, and wider climate, environmental, and public health policy objectives.
(12) To ensure a common approach to the application of the comparative methodology framework by the Member States, the Commission should establish the key framework conditions needed for net present value calculations, such as the starting year for calculations, the cost categories to be considered and the calculation period to be used. This Regulation should replace the existing comparative methodology framework set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012(9).
(13) Establishing a common calculation period does not conflict with the Member States’ right to fix the estimated economic life cycle of buildings or building elements, since the latter could be either longer or shorter than the calculation period fixed. The estimated economic life cycle of a building or building element has only limited influence on the calculation period, since the latter is determined instead by the refurbishment cycle of a building, which is the period of time after which a building undergoes a major refurbishment.
(14) Cost calculations and projections with many assumptions and uncertainties, including, for example, energy price developments over time, are generally accompanied by a sensitivity analysis to evaluate the robustness of the key input parameters. For the purpose of the cost-optimal calculations, the sensitivity analysis should address at least the energy price developments and the discount rate.
(15) Forward-looking primary energy factors or weighting factors and greenhouse gas emission factors, appropriately accounted for over the calculation period, allow the progressive decarbonisation of the electricity grid and efficient district heating networks to be taken into consideration in the calculation, in accordance with the 2030 emission reduction and climate neutrality goals set out in the national energy and climate plans submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Such factors should be appropriately specified, for example, by taking into account the situation in the initial year of the calculation and the expected progress throughout the lifetime of the building. Those factors should be reviewed and, where necessary, updated every time a new cost-optimal calculation is performed. They can coincide with the factors set for the calculation of the energy performance of buildings, set in line with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. Forward-looking primary energy or weighting factors should be used in the calculation, whereas forward-looking greenhouse gas emissions are recommended.
(16) The comparative methodology framework should enable Member States to compare the results of the cost-optimal calculations with the minimum energy performance requirements in force and to use the result of the comparison to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels and, where relevant, more stringent reference values, such as nearly zero-energy building requirements and zero-emission building requirements. Those levels should be aligned to the national pathways set out in the national energy and climate plans (NECP) submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999. It should also be possible for Member States to consider setting minimum energy performance requirements at cost-optimal level for those building categories where no minimum energy performance requirements have existed to date.
(17) The cost-optimal methodology is technologically neutral and does not favour one technological solution over another. It ensures a competition of measures, packages, or variants over the estimated lifetime of a building or building element.
(18) In order to minimise the administrative burden of Member States, it should be possible for Member States to reduce the number of calculations by establishing reference buildings that are representative of more than one building category, without affecting their obligations pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 to set minimum energy performance requirements for certain building categories.
(19) Cost-optimal levels are also relevant to the new ‘zero-emission building’ (ZEB) standard, defined in Article 2(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, as the maximum primary energy use thresholds are to be set with a view to achieving at least the cost-optimal levels and are to be reviewed every time that the cost-optimal levels are revised. In line with the ZEB definition, measures producing on site carbon emissions from fossil fuels cannot be considered in the cost-optimal calculations for ZEBs.
(20) Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012 should therefore be repealed.
(21) The experts designated by each Member State were consulted in accordance with Article 32(4) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275,
(1) ‘global cost’means the sum of the present values of the initial investment costs, running costs, replacement costs (referred to the starting year), waste management costs, if applicable and, for the purposes of the calculation at macroeconomic level, it includes costs of greenhouse gas emissions as well as health and environmental externalities of energy use;
(2) ‘initial investment cost’means all costs incurred up to the point when the building or building element is delivered to the customer, ready to use. Those costs include design, purchase of building elements, connection to suppliers, installation and commissioning processes;
(3) ‘energy cost’means the annual energy costs, including energy price, capacity tariffs and grid tariffs, and national taxes, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances.
(4) ‘operational cost’means all costs linked to the operation of the building, including annual costs for insurance, utility charges and other standing charges and taxes;
(5) ‘maintenance cost’means the annual costs for measures to preserve and restore the desired quality of the building or building element including annual costs for inspection, cleaning, adjustments, repair and consumable items;
(6) ‘running cost’means the annual maintenance, operational and energy costs;
(7) ‘waste management cost’means the cost of a building or building element at the end of its life, including dismantling, removal of building elements that have not yet come to the end of their lifetime, transport, disposal and recycling;
(8) ‘replacement cost’means a substitute investment for a building element, in accordance with the estimated economic life cycle during the calculation period;
(9) ‘annual cost’means the sum of running costs and replacement costs paid per year;
(10) ‘cost of greenhouse gas emissions’means the monetary value of environmental damage caused by CO2emissions, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(11) ‘environmental and health externalities of energy use’means, but is not limited to, the monetary value of the health and environmental damage caused by emissions of PM2,5and NOx, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(12) ‘reference building’means a hypothetical or real building that represents the typical building geometry and systems, the typical energy performance for both building envelope and systems, the typical functionality and typical cost structure in the Member State, and that is representative of climatic conditions and geographic location;
(13) ‘discount rate’means a specific value to compare the value of money at different times expressed in real terms;
(14) ‘discount factor’means a multiplicative number used to convert a cash flow occurring at a given point in time to its equivalent value at the starting point, which is derived from the discount rate;
(15) ‘starting year’means the year from which the calculation period is determined;
(16) ‘calculation period’means the time period considered for the calculation, usually expressed in years;
(17) ‘residual value of a building’means the sum of the residual values of building elements at the end of the calculation period;
(18) ‘price development’means the development over time of prices for energy, products, building systems, services, labour, maintenance and other costs which can be different from the inflation rate;
(19) ‘energy efficiency measure’means a change to a building or building element resulting in a reduction of the building’s final energy use;
(20) ‘package’means a set of energy efficiency measures or measures based on renewable energy sources applied to a reference building, or both;
(21) ‘variant’means the global result and description of a full set of measures or packages applied to a building that can be made up of a combination of measures on the building envelope, passive techniques, measures on building systems or measures based on renewable energy sources, or a combination of those measures;
(22) ‘subcategories of buildings’means categories of building types that are more disaggregated according to size, age, construction material, use pattern, climatic zone or according to criteria other than those established by point 6 of Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275, for which reference buildings are generally established;
(a) energy efficiency measures;
(b) measures incorporating renewable energy sources;
(c) packages and variants of such measures.
(a) shall establish the year in which the calculation is being performed as the starting year for the calculation;
(b) shall use the calculation period set out in Annex I;
(c) shall use the cost categories set out in Annex I;
(d) are recommended to use the projected carbon price trajectories, set out in Annex II, for carbon costing.
(a) the estimated economic life cycle of buildings and building elements;
(b) the discount rate;
(c) the costs for energy carriers, products and systems, the maintenance costs, the operational costs and the labour costs;
(d) the forward-looking renewable and non-renewable primary energy factors or weighting factors in accordance with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and the greenhouse gas emission factors;
(e) the estimated energy price developments for all energy carriers, taking into account the information set out in Annex II to this Regulation;
(f) the air pollutant emission factors, specifically those for PM2,5and NOx.
1.1. Member States shall establish reference buildings for the following building categories:(a)single-family buildings;(b)apartment blocks and multifamily buildings;(c)office buildings. (a) single-family buildings; (b) apartment blocks and multifamily buildings; (c) office buildings.
(a) single-family buildings;
(b) apartment blocks and multifamily buildings;
(c) office buildings.
(a) single-family buildings;
(b) apartment blocks and multifamily buildings;
(c) office buildings.
1.2. In addition to office buildings, Member States shall establish reference buildings for other non-residential building categories listed in paragraph (6)(d) to (i) of Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 for which specific energy performance requirements exist.
1.3. If a Member State is able to demonstrate in the report referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation that an established reference building can be applicable to more than one building category, it may reduce the number of reference buildings used and with that the number of calculations. Member States shall justify this approach on the basis of an analysis showing that a reference building that is used to serve several building categories is representative of the building stock for all the categories covered.
1.4. For each building category, at least one reference building shall be established for new buildings and at least two for existing buildings subject to major renovation. Reference buildings can be established on the basis of building subcategories (e.g. differentiated by size, age, cost structure, construction material, use pattern or climatic zone) that take into account the characteristics of the national building stock. Reference buildings and their characteristics shall correspond to the structure of current or planned energy performance requirements.
1.5. Member States shall make use of the reporting template provided in Annex III to report to the Commission the parameters considered in establishing the reference buildings. The underlying dataset on the national building stock used for establishing the reference buildings shall be communicated to the Commission as part of the report referred to in Article 6. In particular the choice of characteristics that underpin the establishment of reference buildings shall be justified.
1.6. For existing buildings (both residential and non-residential), Member States shall apply at least one measure/package/variant representing a standard renovation necessary to maintain the building/building unit (without additional energy efficiency measures beyond legal requirements).
1.7. For new buildings (both residential and non-residential), the currently applicable minimum energy performance requirements shall constitute the basic requirement to be met.
1.8. Member States shall calculate cost-optimal levels also for minimum performance requirements for building elements installed in existing buildings or derive them from the calculations done at buildings level. When setting requirements for building elements installed in existing buildings, the cost-optimal requirements should to the extent possible take into account the interaction of that building element with the entire reference building and other building elements.
1.9. Member States shall calculate and set cost-optimal requirements at the level of individual technical building systems for new and existing buildings or derive these from the calculations done at buildings level not only for heating, cooling, hot water, air-conditioning and ventilation (or a combination of such systems), but also for lighting systems for non-residential buildings.
1.10. If a Member State opts to take the life-cycle global warming potential (GWP) into account for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels, parameters that go beyond the operational energy and emission performance of the reference building and that have an impact on its whole life-cycle GWP, shall also be taken into consideration as part of the measures/packages/variants.
2.1. Energy efficiency measures for both new and existing buildings shall be defined for all input parameters for the calculation that have a direct or indirect impact on the energy performance of the building.
2.2. Measures may be bundled into packages of measures or variants. If certain measures are not suitable in a local, economic or climatic context, Member States should indicate this in their reporting to the Commission in accordance with Article 6 of this Regulation.
2.3. Member States shall also identify measures/packages/variants using renewable energy for both new and existing buildings. Binding obligations laid down in the national legislation transposing Article 15a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)shall be considered as one measure/package/variant to be applied in that Member State.
2.4. Energy efficiency measures/packages/variants identified for the calculation of cost-optimal requirements shall include measures necessary to meet the currently applicable minimum energy performance requirements. If applicable, they shall also include measures/packages/variants necessary to meet the requirements of national support schemes. Member States shall also include measures/packages/variants necessary to meet the minimum energy performance requirements for zero-emission buildings for new and possibly also existing buildings as defined by Article 11 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
2.5. If a Member State can demonstrate, by submitting previous cost analyses as part of the reporting referred to in Article 6, that certain measures/packages/variants are far from cost-optimal, these may be excluded from the calculation. However, such measures/packages/variants should be revisited in the subsequent review of the calculations.
2.6. The selected energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewable energy sources, and packages/variants, shall be compatible with the basic requirements for construction works as listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2024/3110 and specified by Member States and the predetermined environmental essential characteristics listed in Annex II to that Regulation. They shall also be compatible with levels of indoor environmental quality (IEQ), as defined in Article 2(66) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. IEQ requirements introduced in Articles 7(6), 8(3), and 13(5) shall be considered. In cases where measures produce different comfort levels, this shall be made transparent in the calculations.
3.1. Energy performance is calculated in accordance with the common general framework provided in Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
3.2. Member States shall calculate the energy performance of measures/packages/variants by calculating, for the nationally defined reference floor area, first the energy needed for heating and cooling. Subsequently the delivered energy for space heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water and lighting systems is calculated.
3.3. Renewable energy produced and self-used on site for EPB services shall not be accounted in the total primary energy use. Renewable energy produced on site and used on site for non-EPB uses or exported to the grid may be deducted from the primary energy use. On-site renewable energy production shall be calculated by using sub-hourly, hourly or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.
3.4. Member States shall calculate the resulting total primary energy use using renewable and non-renewable primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors per energy carrier established at national level, pursuant to Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. They shall report to the Commission the primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors in the reporting referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation.
3.5. Member States shall use:(a)either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance;(b)an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. (a) either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance; (b) an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
(a) either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance;
(b) an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
(a) either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance;
(b) an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
3.6. For the purpose of the cost-optimal calculation, energy performance results shall be expressed in square metres of reference floor area of a reference building and refer to, at least, total primary energy use.
3.7. Member States shall also calculate the emission performance using emissions factors established at national, regional, and/or local level. The emission performance, in this context, refers to the operational emissions. Member States may take into account the life-cycle GWP and, for that purpose, they may use a calculation methodology pursuant to Annex III to Directive (EU) 2024/1275, designed for the calculation of the GWP of new buildings.
3.8. In the calculation, Member States may take into account future changes of outdoor climate conditions according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves. To do this, Member States may refer to the data on heating degree days and cooling degree days, published annually by Eurostat to build their national projections, or refer to the projections prepared by the Commission and referred to Annex II. Other relevant sources can be used, provided that they are sufficiently documented and reported to the Commission.
(a) Initial investment costs.
(b) Annual costs. In addition, these might include the earnings from energy produced that Member States may, if appropriate, take into account in the financial calculation.
(c) Waste management costs, if appropriate.For the calculation at macroeconomic level, Member States shall also establish the following cost categories:
(d) Cost of greenhouse gas emissions. These shall reflect the quantified, monetised and discounted operational costs of CO2resulting from the greenhouse gas emissions in tonnes of CO2equivalent over the calculation period. If a Member State opts to take into account the life-cycle GWP for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels, indicating the building’s overall contribution over its whole life cycle to emissions that lead to climate change, the cost of greenhouse gas emissions may be expanded to include it.
(e) Cost of environmental and health externalities of energy use. These shall reflect the quantified and monetised operational costs of air pollutants related to energy use (namely, at least PM2,5and NOx).
(a) In projecting energy cost developments, Member States may use the energy price development referred to in Annex II to this Regulation for oil, gas, and coal, starting with the average absolute energy prices (expressed in euro) for these energy sources in the year of the calculation exercise.Member States shall also establish national energy price development forecasts for other energy carriers used to a significant extent in their regional/local context and if appropriate also for peak load tariffs. They shall report the projected price trends and the current shares of the different energy carriers in building energy use to the Commission.
(b) The effect of (expected) future price developments for costs other than energy costs, the replacement of building elements during the calculation period, and waste management costs where applicable, may also be included in the cost calculation. Price developments, including through innovation and adaptation of technologies, have to be taken into account when the calculations are reviewed and updated. To this end, Member States may use the technology cost assumptions referred to Annex II to this Regulation.
(c) Cost data for cost categories (a) to (c) shall be market-based and shall be coherent as regards location and time. Costs should be expressed as real costs excluding inflation. Costs shall be assessed at country level.
(d) When determining the global cost of a measure/package/variant, the following may be omitted:(a)costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants;(b)costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.All other costs need to be fully taken into account for the calculation of global costs. (a) costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants; (b) costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.
(a) costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants;
(b) costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.
(a) costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants;
(b) costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.
(e) The residual value shall be determined by a straight-line depreciation of the initial investment or replacement cost of a given building element until the end of the calculation period discounted to the beginning of the calculation period. The depreciation time is determined by the economic lifetime of a building or building element. Residual values of building elements may need to be corrected for the cost of removing them from the building at the end of the estimated economic life cycle of the building.
(f) Waste management costs, if applicable, are to be discounted and can be subtracted to the final value. They might need to be first discounted back from the estimated economic lifetime to the end of the calculation period and in a second step discounted back to the beginning of the calculation period.
(g) At the end of the calculation period, the waste management costs (if applicable) or the residual value of the components and building elements are taken into account to determine the final costs over the estimated economic lifecycle of the building.
(h) Member States shall use a calculation period of at least 30 years for residential and public buildings, and a calculation period of at least 20 years for commercial, non-residential buildings.
(i) Member States are encouraged to use Annex D to EN 15459-1 on economic data for building elements when defining estimated economic lifetimes for those building elements. If other estimated economic lifetimes for building elements are established, these should be reported to the Commission as part of the reporting referred to in Article 6. Member States shall define at national level the estimated economic lifecycle of a building.
(a) When determining the global cost of a measure/package/variant for the financial calculation, the relevant prices to be taken into account are the prices paid by the customer including all applicable taxes including VAT and charges. Ideally also the subsidies available for different variants/packages/measures are to be included into the calculation, but Member States can choose to leave subsidies aside, ensuring however that in that case both subsidies and support schemes for technologies but also possibly existing subsidies for energy prices are taken out.
(b) Global costs for buildings and building elements shall be calculated by summing the different types of costs and applying to these the discount rate by means of a discount factor so as to express them in terms of value in the starting year, plus the discounted residual value as follows:where:τmeans the calculation periodCg(τ)means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation periodCImeans initial investment costs for measure or set of measures jCa,i(j)means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures jVf,τ(j)means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0)Rd(i)means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculatedas:where p means the number of years from the starting period and r means the real discount rate. τ means the calculation period Cg(τ) means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation period CI means initial investment costs for measure or set of measures j Ca,i(j) means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures j Vf,τ(j) means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0) Rd(i) means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculated
τ means the calculation period
Cg(τ) means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation period
CI means initial investment costs for measure or set of measures j
Ca,i(j) means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures j
Vf,τ(j) means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0)
Rd(i) means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculated
τ means the calculation period
Cg(τ) means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation period
CI means initial investment costs for measure or set of measures j
Ca,i(j) means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures j
Vf,τ(j) means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0)
Rd(i) means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculated
(c) Member States shall determine the discount rate to be used in the financial calculation after having performed a sensitivity analysis on at least two different rates of their choice.
(a) When determining the global cost for the macroeconomic calculation of a measure/package/variant, the relevant prices to be taken into account are the prices excluding all applicable taxes, VAT, charges and subsidies.
(b) When determining the global cost at macroeconomic level of a measure/package/variant, in addition to the cost categories listed under 4.1, points (a) to (c), other cost categories are included so that the adjusted global cost methodology reads as:where:Ca,EN,i(j)means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year iCC,i(j)means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i. Ca,EN,i(j) means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year i CC,i(j) means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i.
Ca,EN,i(j) means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year i
CC,i(j) means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i.
Ca,EN,i(j) means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year i
CC,i(j) means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i.
(c) Member States shall calculate the cumulated carbon cost of measures/packages/variants over the calculation period by taking the sum of the annual greenhouse gas emissions multiplied by the expected prices per tonne CO2equivalent of greenhouse gas emission allowances in every year issued, and are recommended to use the most recent carbon price trajectories provided by the Commission as recommended key parameter for national GHG projections (as referred to Annex II).
(d) To calculate the annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measures/packages/variants, Member States shall multiply the corresponding annual pollutant emissions by the respective price per tonne. The pollutants to be considered in this calculation are at least fine particulate matter (PM2,5) and nitrogen oxides (NOx). For the cost calculation, Member States are recommended to use as reference the values referred to in Annex II and may also decide to include in the calculation the other relevant air pollutants mentioned in Article 1 of Directive (EU) 2016/2284: sulfur dioxide (SO2) and non-methane volatile organic compounds (NMVOC). For the calculation of the environmental and health externalities of energy use, reference values in terms of pollutant emission of different energy sources (g/kWh of fuel) can be found in the EMEP/EEA air pollutant emission inventory guidebook and the related emission factor database.
(e) Member States shall determine the discount rate to be used in the macroeconomic calculation after having performed a sensitivity analysis on at least two different rates, one of which shall be 3 % in real terms.
6.1. For each reference building, Member States shall compare the global cost results calculated for different energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewable energy sources and packages/variants of those measures.
6.2. In cases where the outcome of the cost-optimal calculations gives the same global cost range for different levels of energy performance, Member States are encouraged to use the requirements resulting in lower use of total primary energy as the basis for comparison with the existing minimum energy performance requirements. Member States are also encouraged to use the requirements minimising the energy needs of the building.
6.3. Once a decision is taken on whether the macroeconomic or the financial calculation is to become the national benchmark, averages of the calculated cost-optimal energy performance levels for all the reference buildings used, taken together, shall be calculated in order to compare them with the averages of the existing energy performance requirements for the same reference buildings. This is to allow the calculation of the gap between existing energy performance requirements and the calculated cost-optimal levels.
Data projection EU-level MS-level
A Estimated long-term energy price developments X
B Environmental costs for air pollutants X X
C Heating degree days (HDD) projections X X
D Cooling degree days (CDD) projections X X
E Technology cost assumptions X
1.1. Report synthetic information on the reference buildings for all building categories and how they are representative of the building stock by using Table 1 (existing buildings) and Table 2 (new buildings). Additional information may be added in an annex or in the text accompanying the relevant tables.
1.2. Give the definition of the reference floor area used in your country and how it is calculated.
1.3. List the selection criteria used to define each reference building (both new and existing): e.g. statistical analysis based on use, age, geometry, climate zones, cost structures, construction material, etc., introducing also the indoor and outdoor climatic conditions, and geographic location.
1.4. If a Member State has reduced the number of reference buildings by using a reference building serving several building categories, it shall justify this approach on the basis of an analysis showing that the reference building is representative of the building stock for all the categories covered.
1.5. Indicate whether your reference building is an example building, virtual building, etc.
1.6. Indicate the underlying dataset for the national building stock.
1.7. All buildings and subcategories should be listed in Tables 1 and 2. When, in case of minor variations (e.g. only one parameter is changed), Member States decide not to include every reference building considered, they are required to include the number of variations considered for each category in the relevant column.
1.8. Table 3 shall be filled for each reference building in all its parts, unless the introduction of a specific parameter is not relevant for the reporting of the calculation. Approaches can differ between new and existing reference buildings. For new buildings, on the basis of how the calculations are set, only the basic characteristics of each reference building need to be reported in Table 3, while the results of measures/packages/variants can be reported in Table 5. The ‘Description’ column can be used to provide explanations and comments. In addition, Member States are recommended to add parameters that they deem relevant to report the calculations, including voluntary elements that they decided to include in the calculations.
1.9. The first sections of Table 3 (‘Calculation’, ‘Climatic Conditions’, ‘Building setpoints and schedules’) are general and do not need to be reported for each reference building, if they do not change. In such a case, these sections may also be reported separately with a clear indication of the reference buildings that they apply to.
1.10. If variations of the same reference building are analysed and if the same reference building is calculated in different climatic zones of the national territory, the ‘Quantity’ column in Table 3 may be replicated and filled only with the relevant information, without the need to reproduce the whole table.Table 1Reference building for existing buildings (major renovation)For existing buildingsBuilding geometry(1)Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar accessFloor area m2as used in building codeDescription of the building(2)Description of the average building technology(3)Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4)Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant)Total number of variations (if relevant)(1)Single family buildings and subcategoriesSubcategory 1Subcategory 2 etc.(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories(3)Office buildings and subcategories(4)Other non-residential building categoriesTable 2Reference building for new buildingsFor new buildingsBuilding geometry(5)Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar accessFloor area m2as used in building codeDescription of the buildingDescription of the average building technologyAverage total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6)Component level requirements (where relevant)Total number of variations (if relevant)(1)Single family buildings and subcategoriesSubcategory 1Subcategory 2 etc.(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories(3)Office buildings and subcategories(4)Other non-residential building categoriesTable 3Example of a basic reporting table for energy performance relevant dataQuantityUnitDescriptionReference Building-Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area.CalculationMethod and tool (s)-Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) usedCalculation periodyearsWhere relevant, distinguish per building type.Primary energy conversion factorsEnergy carrier 1Total-Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document.Non-renewable-Renewable-GHG-emission factorsEnergy carrier 1g/kWhValues of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculationAir pollutant emissions factorEnergy carrier 1PM2,5g/kWhValues of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumedNOxClimate conditionLocation-Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitudeClimate zoneAccording to national climatic zone classification, if availableHeating degree daysHDDHDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections dataCooling degree daysCDDSource of climatic dataset-Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculationBuilding setpoints and schedulesTemperature setpointWinter°CIndoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirementsSummer°CHumidity setpointWinter%Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirementsSummer%Operation schedules and controlsOccupancy-Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building.Lighting-Appliances-Ventilation-Heating system-Cooling system-Building geometryVolume (or Length × Width × Height)m3(or m × m × m)Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-orientedNumber of floors-Where relevantS/V (surface-to-volume) ratiom2/m3-Ratio of window area over total building envelope areaS / E / N / Wand/or total%Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratioOrientation°Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade)Internal gainsBuilding utilisation-According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275Average thermal gain from occupantsW/m2-Specific electric power of the lighting systemW/m2Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevantSpecific electric power of electric equipmentW/m2Where relevantBuilding elementsAverage U-value of wallsW/m2KWeighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type iAverage U-value of roofW/m2KSimilar to wallsAverage U-value of basementW/m2KSimilar to wallsAverage U-value of windowsW/m2KSimilar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1)Thermal bridgesTotal lengthm-Average linear thermal transmittanceW/mK-Thermal capacity per unit areaExternal wallsJ/m2KTo be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786Internal wallsJ/m2KSlabsJ/m2KType of shading systems-E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc.Average g-value ofGlazing-Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elementsGlazing + shading-Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1Infiltration rate (air changes per hour)1/hE.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 PaBuilding systemsVentilation systemVentilation ratel/sTo be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798Heat recovery efficiency%Efficiencies of heating systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisionsDistribution%Emission%Control%Efficiencies of air-conditioning systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisionsDistribution%Emission%Control%Efficiencies of DHW systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to the relevant standardsControl%Building energy need(Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented(1) …kWh/(m2y)E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant(2) …kWh/(m2y)(3) …kWh/(m2y)Energy need for heatingkWh/(m2y)Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of timeEnergy need for coolingkWh/(m2y)Energy need for DHWkWh/(m2y)Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery pointEnergy need for other (humidification, dehumidification)kWh/(m2y)Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable)Building energy useEnergy use for heatingkWh/(m2y)Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017)Energy use for coolingkWh/(m2y)Energy use for DHWkWh/(m2y)Energy use for ventilationkWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidificationEnergy use for built-in lightingkWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevantEnergy use for other on-site useskWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevantRenewable energy generation at the building siteThermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat)kWh/(m2y)On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises.Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB useskWh/(m2y)Energy generated in the building and exported to the marketkWh/(m2y)Other energy generation at the building sitekWh/(m2y)Only where relevantDelivered energyDelivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sourcesElectricitykWh/(m2y)Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.)Fossil fuel (specify)kWh/(m2y)Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…)kWh/(m2y)Primary energyTotal primary energykWh/(m2y)Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use.Non-renewable primary energykWh/(m2y)-Renewable primary energykWh/(m2y)-EmissionsGreenhouse gas emissionskgCO2eq/(m2y)Operational emissionsPM2,5emissionskgPM2,5/ (m2y)If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the resultsNOx emissionskgNOx/ (m2y)Fill out one table for each reference building. For existing buildings Building geometry(1) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building(2) Description of the average building technology(3) Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4) Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant) (1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories Subcategory 1 Subcategory 2 etc. (2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories (4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories For new buildings Building geometry(5) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building Description of the average building technology Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6) Component level requirements (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant) (1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories Subcategory 1 Subcategory 2 etc. (2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories (4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories Quantity Unit Description Reference Building – Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area. Calculation Method and tool (s) – Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) used Calculation period years Where relevant, distinguish per building type. Primary energy conversion factors Energy carrier 1 Total – Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document. Non-renewable – Renewable – GHG-emission factors Energy carrier 1 g/kWh Values of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation Air pollutant emissions factor Energy carrier 1 PM2,5 g/kWh Values of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumed NOx Climate condition Location – Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitude Climate zone According to national climatic zone classification, if available Heating degree days HDD HDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections data Cooling degree days CDD Source of climatic dataset – Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculation Building setpoints and schedules Temperature setpoint Winter °C Indoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements Summer °C Humidity setpoint Winter % Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements Summer % Operation schedules and controls Occupancy – Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building. Lighting – Appliances – Ventilation – Heating system – Cooling system – Building geometry Volume (or Length × Width × Height) m3(or m × m × m) Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-oriented Number of floors – Where relevant S/V (surface-to-volume) ratio m2/m3 – Ratio of window area over total building envelope area S / E / N / Wand/or total % Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratio Orientation ° Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade) Internal gains Building utilisation – According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 Average thermal gain from occupants W/m2 – Specific electric power of the lighting system W/m2 Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevant Specific electric power of electric equipment W/m2 Where relevant Building elements Average U-value of walls W/m2K Weighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type i Average U-value of roof W/m2K Similar to walls Average U-value of basement W/m2K Similar to walls Average U-value of windows W/m2K Similar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1) Thermal bridges Total length m – Average linear thermal transmittance W/mK – Thermal capacity per unit area External walls J/m2K To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786 Internal walls J/m2K Slabs J/m2K Type of shading systems – E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc. Average g-value of Glazing – Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elements Glazing + shading – Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1 Infiltration rate (air changes per hour) 1/h E.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 Pa Building systems Ventilation system Ventilation rate l/s To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798 Heat recovery efficiency % Efficiencies of heating system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisions Distribution % Emission % Control % Efficiencies of air-conditioning system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisions Distribution % Emission % Control % Efficiencies of DHW system Generation % To be evaluated according to the relevant standards Control % Building energy need (Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented (1) … kWh/(m2y) E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant (2) … kWh/(m2y) (3) … kWh/(m2y) Energy need for heating kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of time Energy need for cooling kWh/(m2y) Energy need for DHW kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery point Energy need for other (humidification, dehumidification) kWh/(m2y) Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable) Building energy use Energy use for heating kWh/(m2y) Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017) Energy use for cooling kWh/(m2y) Energy use for DHW kWh/(m2y) Energy use for ventilation kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidification Energy use for built-in lighting kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevant Energy use for other on-site uses kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevant Renewable energy generation at the building site Thermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat) kWh/(m2y) On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises. Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB uses kWh/(m2y) Energy generated in the building and exported to the market kWh/(m2y) Other energy generation at the building site kWh/(m2y) Only where relevant Delivered energy Delivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sources Electricity kWh/(m2y) Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.) Fossil fuel (specify) kWh/(m2y) Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…) kWh/(m2y) Primary energy Total primary energy kWh/(m2y) Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use. Non-renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) – Renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) – Emissions Greenhouse gas emissions kgCO2eq/(m2y) Operational emissions PM2,5emissions kgPM2,5/ (m2y) If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the results NOx emissions kgNOx/ (m2y)
For existing buildings Building geometry(1) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building(2) Description of the average building technology(3) Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4) Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1
Subcategory 2 etc.
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
For new buildings Building geometry(5) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building Description of the average building technology Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6) Component level requirements (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1
Subcategory 2 etc.
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
Quantity Unit Description
Reference Building – Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area.
Calculation Method and tool (s) – Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) used
Calculation period years Where relevant, distinguish per building type.
Primary energy conversion factors Energy carrier 1 Total – Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document.
Non-renewable –
Renewable –
GHG-emission factors Energy carrier 1 g/kWh Values of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation
Air pollutant emissions factor Energy carrier 1 PM2,5 g/kWh Values of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumed
NOx
Climate condition Location – Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitude
Climate zone According to national climatic zone classification, if available
Heating degree days HDD HDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections data
Cooling degree days CDD
Source of climatic dataset – Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculation
Building setpoints and schedules Temperature setpoint Winter °C Indoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer °C
Humidity setpoint Winter % Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer %
Operation schedules and controls Occupancy – Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building.
Lighting –
Appliances –
Ventilation –
Heating system –
Cooling system –
Building geometry Volume (or Length × Width × Height) m3(or m × m × m) Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-oriented
Number of floors – Where relevant
S/V (surface-to-volume) ratio m2/m3 –
Ratio of window area over total building envelope area S / E / N / Wand/or total % Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratio
Orientation ° Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade)
Internal gains Building utilisation – According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275
Average thermal gain from occupants W/m2 –
Specific electric power of the lighting system W/m2 Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevant
Specific electric power of electric equipment W/m2 Where relevant
Building elements Average U-value of walls W/m2K Weighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type i
Average U-value of roof W/m2K Similar to walls
Average U-value of basement W/m2K Similar to walls
Average U-value of windows W/m2K Similar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1)
Thermal bridges Total length m –
Average linear thermal transmittance W/mK –
Thermal capacity per unit area External walls J/m2K To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786
Internal walls J/m2K
Slabs J/m2K
Type of shading systems – E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc.
Average g-value of Glazing – Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elements
Glazing + shading – Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1
Infiltration rate (air changes per hour) 1/h E.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 Pa
Building systems Ventilation system Ventilation rate l/s To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798
Heat recovery efficiency %
Efficiencies of heating system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisions
Distribution %
Emission %
Control %
Efficiencies of air-conditioning system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisions
Distribution %
Emission %
Control %
Efficiencies of DHW system Generation % To be evaluated according to the relevant standards
Control %
Building energy need (Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented (1) … kWh/(m2y) E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant
(2) … kWh/(m2y)
(3) … kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for heating kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of time
Energy need for cooling kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for DHW kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery point
Energy need for other (humidification, dehumidification) kWh/(m2y) Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable)
Building energy use Energy use for heating kWh/(m2y) Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017)
Energy use for cooling kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for DHW kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for ventilation kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidification
Energy use for built-in lighting kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevant
Energy use for other on-site uses kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevant
Renewable energy generation at the building site Thermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat) kWh/(m2y) On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises.
Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB uses kWh/(m2y)
Energy generated in the building and exported to the market kWh/(m2y)
Other energy generation at the building site kWh/(m2y) Only where relevant
Delivered energy Delivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sources Electricity kWh/(m2y) Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.)
Fossil fuel (specify) kWh/(m2y)
Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…) kWh/(m2y)
Primary energy Total primary energy kWh/(m2y) Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use.
Non-renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) –
Renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) –
Emissions Greenhouse gas emissions kgCO2eq/(m2y) Operational emissions
PM2,5emissions kgPM2,5/ (m2y) If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the results
NOx emissions kgNOx/ (m2y)
For existing buildings Building geometry(1) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building(2) Description of the average building technology(3) Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4) Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1
Subcategory 2 etc.
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
For new buildings Building geometry(5) Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access Floor area m2as used in building code Description of the building Description of the average building technology Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6) Component level requirements (where relevant) Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories (1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1
Subcategory 2 etc.
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories (2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3)Office buildings and subcategories (3) Office buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4)Other non-residential building categories (4) Other non-residential building categories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
(1) Single family buildings and subcategories
(2) Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
(3) Office buildings and subcategories
(4) Other non-residential building categories
Quantity Unit Description
Reference Building – Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area.
Calculation Method and tool (s) – Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) used
Calculation period years Where relevant, distinguish per building type.
Primary energy conversion factors Energy carrier 1 Total – Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document.
Non-renewable –
Renewable –
GHG-emission factors Energy carrier 1 g/kWh Values of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation
Air pollutant emissions factor Energy carrier 1 PM2,5 g/kWh Values of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumed
NOx
Climate condition Location – Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitude
Climate zone According to national climatic zone classification, if available
Heating degree days HDD HDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections data
Cooling degree days CDD
Source of climatic dataset – Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculation
Building setpoints and schedules Temperature setpoint Winter °C Indoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer °C
Humidity setpoint Winter % Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer %
Operation schedules and controls Occupancy – Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building.
Lighting –
Appliances –
Ventilation –
Heating system –
Cooling system –
Building geometry Volume (or Length × Width × Height) m3(or m × m × m) Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-oriented
Number of floors – Where relevant
S/V (surface-to-volume) ratio m2/m3 –
Ratio of window area over total building envelope area S / E / N / Wand/or total % Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratio
Orientation ° Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade)
Internal gains Building utilisation – According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275
Average thermal gain from occupants W/m2 –
Specific electric power of the lighting system W/m2 Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevant
Specific electric power of electric equipment W/m2 Where relevant
Building elements Average U-value of walls W/m2K Weighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type i
Average U-value of roof W/m2K Similar to walls
Average U-value of basement W/m2K Similar to walls
Average U-value of windows W/m2K Similar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1)
Thermal bridges Total length m –
Average linear thermal transmittance W/mK –
Thermal capacity per unit area External walls J/m2K To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786
Internal walls J/m2K
Slabs J/m2K
Type of shading systems – E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc.
Average g-value of Glazing – Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elements
Glazing + shading – Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1
Infiltration rate (air changes per hour) 1/h E.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 Pa
Building systems Ventilation system Ventilation rate l/s To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798
Heat recovery efficiency %
Efficiencies of heating system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisions
Distribution %
Emission %
Control %
Efficiencies of air-conditioning system Generation % To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisions
Distribution %
Emission %
Control %
Efficiencies of DHW system Generation % To be evaluated according to the relevant standards
Control %
Building energy need (Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented (1) … kWh/(m2y) E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant
(2) … kWh/(m2y)
(3) … kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for heating kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of time
Energy need for cooling kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for DHW kWh/(m2y) Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery point
Energy need for other (humidification, dehumidification) kWh/(m2y) Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable)
Building energy use Energy use for heating kWh/(m2y) Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017)
Energy use for cooling kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for DHW kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for ventilation kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidification
Energy use for built-in lighting kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevant
Energy use for other on-site uses kWh/(m2y) Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevant
Renewable energy generation at the building site Thermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat) kWh/(m2y) On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises.
Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB uses kWh/(m2y)
Energy generated in the building and exported to the market kWh/(m2y)
Other energy generation at the building site kWh/(m2y) Only where relevant
Delivered energy Delivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sources Electricity kWh/(m2y) Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.)
Fossil fuel (specify) kWh/(m2y)
Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…) kWh/(m2y)
Primary energy Total primary energy kWh/(m2y) Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use.
Non-renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) –
Renewable primary energy kWh/(m2y) –
Emissions Greenhouse gas emissions kgCO2eq/(m2y) Operational emissions
PM2,5emissions kgPM2,5/ (m2y) If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the results
NOx emissions kgNOx/ (m2y)
2.1. Report in table format the characteristics of selected measures/packages/variants that are applied for the cost-optimal calculation. Start with the most common technologies and solutions and then move towards the more innovative ones. If there is evidence from previous calculations that measures are far from being cost-optimal, no table has to be filled in but this should be reported separately to the Commission. The format below can be used, but note that the examples listed are purely illustrative.
2.2. For renovations and new buildings, minimum IEQ levels need to be ensured pursuant to Article 7(6) and Article 8(3) of the Directive (EU) 2024/1275. These requirements need to be considered when defining the measures/packages.
2.3. Where relevant, Member States can decide to report two separate tables for listing measure/package/variant for new and existing buildings. Where relevant, Member States can add a column to specify the reference building or subcategory the measure/package/variant refers to.
2.4. More measures can be grouped into packages and, where relevant, these should also be reported in Table 4.
2.5. Reporting can be limited to the most important measures/packages but it should be indicated how many calculations have been carried out in total.Table 4Illustrative table for listing selected measures/packages/variantsCodeMeasureReference caseVariation 1Variation 2Etc.(e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n)Roof insulationWall insulationWindows5,7 W/m2K (description)2,7 W/m2K (description)1,9 W/m2K (description)Share of window area of total building envelopeBuilding-related measures (thermal mass etc.)Heating systemDHWVentilation systemSpace cooling systemMeasures based on renewable energy sources (on site)Change of energy carrieretc.The listing of measures is purely illustrative, but the main information in the table (description of the variation/s, indicator of performance) must be maintained.For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used;For systems, efficiency could be used;For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used;Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows). Code Measure Reference case Variation 1 Variation 2 Etc. (e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n) Roof insulation Wall insulation Windows 5,7 W/m2K (description) 2,7 W/m2K (description) 1,9 W/m2K (description) Share of window area of total building envelope Building-related measures (thermal mass etc.) Heating system DHW Ventilation system Space cooling system Measures based on renewable energy sources (on site) Change of energy carrier etc. For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used; For systems, efficiency could be used; For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used; Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows).
Code Measure Reference case Variation 1 Variation 2 Etc.
(e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n) Roof insulation
Wall insulation
Windows 5,7 W/m2K (description) 2,7 W/m2K (description) 1,9 W/m2K (description)
Share of window area of total building envelope
Building-related measures (thermal mass etc.)
Heating system
DHW
Ventilation system
Space cooling system
Measures based on renewable energy sources (on site)
Change of energy carrier
etc.
For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used;
For systems, efficiency could be used;
For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used;
Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows).
Code Measure Reference case Variation 1 Variation 2 Etc.
(e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n) Roof insulation
Wall insulation
Windows 5,7 W/m2K (description) 2,7 W/m2K (description) 1,9 W/m2K (description)
Share of window area of total building envelope
Building-related measures (thermal mass etc.)
Heating system
DHW
Ventilation system
Space cooling system
Measures based on renewable energy sources (on site)
Change of energy carrier
etc.
For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used;
For systems, efficiency could be used;
For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used;
Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows).
3.1.1. The calculation procedure for the energy performance assessment that is applied to the reference buildings and to the adopted measures/packages/variants is reported as part of Table 3 (sections ‘Calculation’, ‘Climatic Conditions’, ‘Building setpoints and schedules’). This does not need to be done for each reference building, unless necessary.
3.1.2. Give references to relevant legislation, regulation, standards and norms.
3.1.3. Fill in the calculation period, the calculation interval (annual, monthly or daily) and the used climate data per reference building.Reporting can be limited to the most important measures/packages/variants but it should be indicated how many calculations have been carried out in total.
3.2.1. Report the results of the energy performance calculation for each measure/package/variant for each reference building differentiated to at least energy need for heating and cooling, energy use, delivered energy and total primary energy use (including renewable and non-renewable parts). Include also the energy savings.
3.2.2. Member States are free to add rows to include relevant information that need to be reported by mirroring the information provided for the reference building in Table 3.Table 5Energy use and emission calculation output tableMeasure/package/variant (as described in Table 4)Code…Energy needsFor heatingFor coolingFinal energy useHeatingCoolingVentilationDHWBuilt-in lightingOther (specify)Delivered energy specified by carrierec1…Renewable energy generation at the building siteEnergy generated in the building and used on-site for self-useEnergy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site usesExported energyPrimary energy use in kWh/m2yTotalNon-renewableRenewableGHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2yPM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2yNOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2yPrimary energy reduction compared to the reference buildingGHG emission reduction compared to the reference buildingPM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference buildingNOxemission reduction compared to the reference buildingAdditional optional indicatorsFill out one table for each reference building.If there is evidence from previous calculations that measures are far from being cost-optimal, no table has to be filled in but this should be reported separately to the Commission. Measure/package/variant (as described in Table 4) Code … Energy needs For heating For cooling Final energy use Heating Cooling Ventilation DHW Built-in lighting Other (specify) Delivered energy specified by carrier ec1 … Renewable energy generation at the building site Energy generated in the building and used on-site for self-use Energy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site uses Exported energy Primary energy use in kWh/m2y Total Non-renewable Renewable GHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2y PM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2y NOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2y Primary energy reduction compared to the reference building GHG emission reduction compared to the reference building PM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference building NOxemission reduction compared to the reference building Additional optional indicators
Measure/package/variant (as described in Table 4) Code …
Energy needs For heating
For cooling
Final energy use Heating
Cooling
Ventilation
DHW
Built-in lighting
Other (specify)
Delivered energy specified by carrier ec1
…
Renewable energy generation at the building site Energy generated in the building and used on-site for self-use
Energy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site uses
Exported energy
Primary energy use in kWh/m2y Total
Non-renewable
Renewable
GHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2y
PM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2y
NOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2y
Primary energy reduction compared to the reference building
GHG emission reduction compared to the reference building
PM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference building
NOxemission reduction compared to the reference building
Additional optional indicators
Measure/package/variant (as described in Table 4) Code …
Energy needs For heating
For cooling
Final energy use Heating
Cooling
Ventilation
DHW
Built-in lighting
Other (specify)
Delivered energy specified by carrier ec1
…
Renewable energy generation at the building site Energy generated in the building and used on-site for self-use
Energy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site uses
Exported energy
Primary energy use in kWh/m2y Total
Non-renewable
Renewable
GHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2y
PM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2y
NOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2y
Primary energy reduction compared to the reference building
GHG emission reduction compared to the reference building
PM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference building
NOxemission reduction compared to the reference building
Additional optional indicators
4.1. Calculate the global cost for each measure/package/variant using the following tables, referring to low, medium or high (energy price) scenario. The cost calculation for the reference building shall be put at 100 %.
4.2. Report the applied discount rate for the financial and the macroeconomic calculation and the result of the underlying sensitivity analysis on at least two different interest rates each.
4.3. Report the input parameters used for the calculation of the global cost (e.g. labour cost, cost of the technology, cost of pollutant per kg of emission), including relevant sources and assumptions.
4.4. Report the applied energy and carbon price development and the source.
4.5. Include in a separate table the input parameters for the other costs eventually included, where relevant (e.g. health impacts, impacts on GDP).
4.6. Perform a calculation on the sensitivity analysis for the main costs and for energy costs and the applied discount rate for both the macroeconomic and the financial calculation. For each variation of cost use a separate table like the Table below.Table 6Output data and global cost calculationsMeasure/package/variant as given in Table 5Code…Initial investment cost (referred to starting year)Annual costsAnnual maintenance costOperational cost…Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenarioFuel1…Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation)Residual valueDiscount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations)Estimated economic lifetimeWaste management costs (when applicable)Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation)Cost of PM2,5emissionsCost of NOx emissionsOther costs, where applicableGlobal cost calculatedFill out the table for each reference building using it once for the macroeconomic calculation and once for the financial calculation. Insert the cost data in the relevant currency and specify the currency used in the table. Measure/package/variant as given in Table 5 Code … Initial investment cost (referred to starting year) Annual costs Annual maintenance cost Operational cost … Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenario Fuel1 … Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation) Residual value Discount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations) Estimated economic lifetime Waste management costs (when applicable) Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation) Cost of PM2,5emissions Cost of NOx emissions Other costs, where applicable Global cost calculated
Measure/package/variant as given in Table 5 Code …
Initial investment cost (referred to starting year)
Annual costs Annual maintenance cost
Operational cost
…
Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenario Fuel1
…
Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation)
Residual value
Discount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations)
Estimated economic lifetime
Waste management costs (when applicable)
Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation) Cost of PM2,5emissions
Cost of NOx emissions
Other costs, where applicable
Global cost calculated
Measure/package/variant as given in Table 5 Code …
Initial investment cost (referred to starting year)
Annual costs Annual maintenance cost
Operational cost
…
Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenario Fuel1
…
Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation)
Residual value
Discount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations)
Estimated economic lifetime
Waste management costs (when applicable)
Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation) Cost of PM2,5emissions
Cost of NOx emissions
Other costs, where applicable
Global cost calculated
5.1. Report the economic optimal energy performance level in total primary energy (kWh/m2year) and, if a system level approach is followed for defining minimum energy performance requirements, in the relevant unit (e.g. W/m2K for the U value, % for system efficiency) for each case in relation to the reference buildings indicating whether it is the cost-optimal levels calculated at macroeconomic or financial level.
5.2. Member States are encouraged to use other indicators to complement total primary energy when setting minimum energy performance requirements, depending on national, regional, or local conditions, such as the emission performance.
Reference building Cost-optimal range/level (from-to) in primary energy (kWh/m2y) and, where relevant, in GHG emissions (kgCO2/m2y)(for a component approach in the relevant unit) Current requirements for reference buildings in kWh/m2y and, where relevant, in GHG emissions (kgCO2/m2y)(for a component approach in the relevant unit) Gap(%)
Plan to adjust the minimum energy performance requirements in place, within 24 months:
7.1. Reporting can be done in any of the 24 official EU languages.
7.2. Any tables and graphs provided to the Commission as part of the reporting must be made available in a format that allows for selection of their textual content, if any, in order to allow for their machine translation.
7.3. When table or elements of the tables are left empty, Member States should provide a justified explanation for this in the relevant section of the report.
7.4. This template is also available in editable format on the dedicated webpage on the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive(7)on the European Commission website.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 April 2024 on the energy performance of buildings(1), and in particular Article 6(1) thereof,
(1) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 empowers the Commission to adopt delegated acts to establish a comparative methodology framework for calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, and for the revision of cost-optimal levels.
(2) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 requires Member States to set minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels. Member States are also to ensure that the requirements they set for technical building systems reach at least the latest cost-optimal levels. It is up to Member States to decide whether the national benchmark used as the final outcome of the cost-optimal calculations is calculated from a macro-economic perspective (looking at the costs and benefits of energy efficiency investments for society as a whole) or from a strictly financial viewpoint (looking only at the investment itself). National minimum energy performance requirements are not to be more than 15 % more lenient than the outcome of the cost-optimal results of the calculation taken as the national benchmark. The cost-optimal level is to lie within the range of performance levels where the cost-benefit analysis over the life cycle is positive.
(3) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 promotes the reduction of energy use in the built environment but also emphasises that the building sector is a leading source of greenhouse gas emissions and responsible for about half of primary fine particulate matter (PM2,5) emissions in the Union, which cause premature death and illness.
(4) The performance of standalone components falls under the scope of product-specific regulations. Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)establishes minimum energy performance requirements for almost all categories of physical goods, including energy-related products. When setting national requirements for technical building systems, Member States must take into account the implementing measures established under that Regulation and the existing measures adopted pursuant to Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). The performance of construction products to be used for the calculations under this Regulation should be determined in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2024/3110 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), as well as with the existing measures adopted pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(5) The objective of cost-optimal energy performance levels could, in certain circumstances, justify Member States in setting cost-optimal requirements for building elements that, in practice, raise obstacles for some building design or technical options as well as stimulate the use of energy-related products with better energy performance and, where relevant, emission performance. Pursuant to Article 2, point 32 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, in order to determine the cost-optimal levels, the environmental and health externalities of energy use are to be taken into account, as well as the cost of greenhouse gas allowances as part of the energy costs.
(6) The steps that comprise the comparative methodology framework are set out in Annex VII to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and include the establishment of reference buildings, the definition of energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewables to be applied to these reference buildings, the assessment of the total primary energy use and resulting emissions following these measures, and the calculation of the costs, that is to say the net present value, of those measures.
(7) The common framework for the calculation of the energy performance as established in Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 applies also to all steps of the cost-optimal framework methodology, in particular the calculation of the energy and emission performance of buildings and building elements. On-site energy production using locally available renewable energy sources (e.g. ambient heat, geothermal heat, solar thermal, photovoltaic, etc.) displaces delivered energy from the grid and reduces the impact of the building on the energy grid. To represent these benefits, the impact of self-use of renewable energy produced on site is not to be accounted in total primary energy use. Member States have flexibility regarding how they account renewable energy produced on site that is used for non-EPB uses or exported to the grid in the calculation of a building’s primary energy.
(8) For the purpose of this Regulation, the emission performance refers both to the operational emissions produced on-site (direct) and those from off-site generation of energy used by the building (indirect). When calculating the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements, Member States could also take into account the life-cycle global warming potential (GWP).
(9) For the purpose of adapting the comparative methodology framework to national circumstances, Member States should determine the estimated economic life cycle of a building and/or building element; the appropriate cost for energy carriers, products, systems, maintenance, operational and labour costs; the renewable and non-renewable primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors per energy carrier; the greenhouse gas emission conversion factors; the energy price developments to be assumed for fuels used in their national context for energy used in buildings, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances, where appropriate; and the carbon price developments. As regards energy and carbon price developments, Member States should take into account the information provided by the Commission, as well as the new emission trading system for emissions from fuel combustion in buildings, road transport, and additional sectors(6). Member States can also include the monetisation of multiple benefits of energy efficiency measures in their cost-optimal calculations, including, for example, for private and public health and the gross domestic product (GDP).
(10) The discount rate reflects to a certain extent not only policy priorities (for macroeconomic calculations), but also different financing environments and mortgage conditions. The choice of a discount rate could have a significant impact on the result of the calculations of the comparative methodology framework and Member States have to determine the most appropriate discount rate for each calculation once the sensitivity assessment is performed. Therefore, Member States should also establish the discount rate to be used in both macroeconomic and financial calculations after having carried out a sensitivity analysis of at least two discount rates for each calculation.
(11) In line with the national emission reduction commitments set for main air pollutants pursuant to Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)and with the more stringent air quality standards set by Directive (EU) 2024/2881 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8), air pollutants emissions are introduced in the macroeconomic calculation. The broader perspective provided by the macroeconomic calculation required in this Regulation, including the monetisation of the health and environmental impacts linked to PM2,5and NOx emissions as well as the costs of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, provides information that could be useful, also outside of the cost-optimal calculation, for example for establishing additional requirements, including in terms of emission performance, and wider climate, environmental, and public health policy objectives.
(12) To ensure a common approach to the application of the comparative methodology framework by the Member States, the Commission should establish the key framework conditions needed for net present value calculations, such as the starting year for calculations, the cost categories to be considered and the calculation period to be used. This Regulation should replace the existing comparative methodology framework set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012(9).
(13) Establishing a common calculation period does not conflict with the Member States’ right to fix the estimated economic life cycle of buildings or building elements, since the latter could be either longer or shorter than the calculation period fixed. The estimated economic life cycle of a building or building element has only limited influence on the calculation period, since the latter is determined instead by the refurbishment cycle of a building, which is the period of time after which a building undergoes a major refurbishment.
(14) Cost calculations and projections with many assumptions and uncertainties, including, for example, energy price developments over time, are generally accompanied by a sensitivity analysis to evaluate the robustness of the key input parameters. For the purpose of the cost-optimal calculations, the sensitivity analysis should address at least the energy price developments and the discount rate.
(15) Forward-looking primary energy factors or weighting factors and greenhouse gas emission factors, appropriately accounted for over the calculation period, allow the progressive decarbonisation of the electricity grid and efficient district heating networks to be taken into consideration in the calculation, in accordance with the 2030 emission reduction and climate neutrality goals set out in the national energy and climate plans submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Such factors should be appropriately specified, for example, by taking into account the situation in the initial year of the calculation and the expected progress throughout the lifetime of the building. Those factors should be reviewed and, where necessary, updated every time a new cost-optimal calculation is performed. They can coincide with the factors set for the calculation of the energy performance of buildings, set in line with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. Forward-looking primary energy or weighting factors should be used in the calculation, whereas forward-looking greenhouse gas emissions are recommended.
(16) The comparative methodology framework should enable Member States to compare the results of the cost-optimal calculations with the minimum energy performance requirements in force and to use the result of the comparison to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels and, where relevant, more stringent reference values, such as nearly zero-energy building requirements and zero-emission building requirements. Those levels should be aligned to the national pathways set out in the national energy and climate plans (NECP) submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999. It should also be possible for Member States to consider setting minimum energy performance requirements at cost-optimal level for those building categories where no minimum energy performance requirements have existed to date.
(17) The cost-optimal methodology is technologically neutral and does not favour one technological solution over another. It ensures a competition of measures, packages, or variants over the estimated lifetime of a building or building element.
(18) In order to minimise the administrative burden of Member States, it should be possible for Member States to reduce the number of calculations by establishing reference buildings that are representative of more than one building category, without affecting their obligations pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 to set minimum energy performance requirements for certain building categories.
(19) Cost-optimal levels are also relevant to the new ‘zero-emission building’ (ZEB) standard, defined in Article 2(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, as the maximum primary energy use thresholds are to be set with a view to achieving at least the cost-optimal levels and are to be reviewed every time that the cost-optimal levels are revised. In line with the ZEB definition, measures producing on site carbon emissions from fossil fuels cannot be considered in the cost-optimal calculations for ZEBs.
(20) Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012 should therefore be repealed.
(21) The experts designated by each Member State were consulted in accordance with Article 32(4) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope
Article 1
This Regulation establishes the comparative methodology framework to be used by Member States for calculating the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for new and existing buildings and building elements. It also sets out rules for the application of the comparative methodology framework to selected reference buildings.

Definitions
Article 2
In addition to the definitions set out in Article 2 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, the following definitions shall apply for the purposes of this Regulation:
(1)
‘global cost’means the sum of the present values of the initial investment costs, running costs, replacement costs (referred to the starting year), waste management costs, if applicable and, for the purposes of the calculation at macroeconomic level, it includes costs of greenhouse gas emissions as well as health and environmental externalities of energy use;
(2)
‘initial investment cost’means all costs incurred up to the point when the building or building element is delivered to the customer, ready to use. Those costs include design, purchase of building elements, connection to suppliers, installation and commissioning processes;
(3)
‘energy cost’means the annual energy costs, including energy price, capacity tariffs and grid tariffs, and national taxes, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances.
(4)
‘operational cost’means all costs linked to the operation of the building, including annual costs for insurance, utility charges and other standing charges and taxes;
(5)
‘maintenance cost’means the annual costs for measures to preserve and restore the desired quality of the building or building element including annual costs for inspection, cleaning, adjustments, repair and consumable items;
(6)
‘running cost’means the annual maintenance, operational and energy costs;
(7)
‘waste management cost’means the cost of a building or building element at the end of its life, including dismantling, removal of building elements that have not yet come to the end of their lifetime, transport, disposal and recycling;
(8)
‘replacement cost’means a substitute investment for a building element, in accordance with the estimated economic life cycle during the calculation period;
(9)
‘annual cost’means the sum of running costs and replacement costs paid per year;
(10)
‘cost of greenhouse gas emissions’means the monetary value of environmental damage caused by CO2emissions, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(11)
‘environmental and health externalities of energy use’means, but is not limited to, the monetary value of the health and environmental damage caused by emissions of PM2,5and NOx, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(12)
‘reference building’means a hypothetical or real building that represents the typical building geometry and systems, the typical energy performance for both building envelope and systems, the typical functionality and typical cost structure in the Member State, and that is representative of climatic conditions and geographic location;
(13)
‘discount rate’means a specific value to compare the value of money at different times expressed in real terms;
(14)
‘discount factor’means a multiplicative number used to convert a cash flow occurring at a given point in time to its equivalent value at the starting point, which is derived from the discount rate;
(15)
‘starting year’means the year from which the calculation period is determined;
(16)
‘calculation period’means the time period considered for the calculation, usually expressed in years;
(17)
‘residual value of a building’means the sum of the residual values of building elements at the end of the calculation period;
(18)
‘price development’means the development over time of prices for energy, products, building systems, services, labour, maintenance and other costs which can be different from the inflation rate;
(19)
‘energy efficiency measure’means a change to a building or building element resulting in a reduction of the building’s final energy use;
(20)
‘package’means a set of energy efficiency measures or measures based on renewable energy sources applied to a reference building, or both;
(21)
‘variant’means the global result and description of a full set of measures or packages applied to a building that can be made up of a combination of measures on the building envelope, passive techniques, measures on building systems or measures based on renewable energy sources, or a combination of those measures;
(22)
‘subcategories of buildings’means categories of building types that are more disaggregated according to size, age, construction material, use pattern, climatic zone or according to criteria other than those established by point 6 of Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275, for which reference buildings are generally established;

Comparative methodology framework
Article 3
1. When calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, Member States shall apply the comparative methodology framework laid down in Annex I.
2. Member States shall use the comparative methodology framework to compare the following measures, based on the primary energy and emission performance and the cost attributed to their implementation:
(a)
energy efficiency measures;
(b)
measures incorporating renewable energy sources;
(c)
packages and variants of such measures.
3. For the purpose of the calculation referred to in paragraph 1, Member States:
(a)
shall establish the year in which the calculation is being performed as the starting year for the calculation;
(b)
shall use the calculation period set out in Annex I;
(c)
shall use the cost categories set out in Annex I;
(d)
are recommended to use the projected carbon price trajectories, set out in Annex II, for carbon costing.
4. For the purposes of the calculation referred to in paragraph 1, Member States shall complement the comparative methodology framework by determining all of the following:
(a)
the estimated economic life cycle of buildings and building elements;
(b)
the discount rate;
(c)
the costs for energy carriers, products and systems, the maintenance costs, the operational costs and the labour costs;
(d)
the forward-looking renewable and non-renewable primary energy factors or weighting factors in accordance with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and the greenhouse gas emission factors;
(e)
the estimated energy price developments for all energy carriers, taking into account the information set out in Annex II to this Regulation;
(f)
the air pollutant emission factors, specifically those for PM2,5and NOx.
5. Member States shall endeavour to calculate and adopt cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements in relation to those building categories where there are no set specific minimum energy performance requirements.
6. Member States shall carry out an analysis to determine the sensitivity of the outcome of the calculation to changes in the applied parameters, covering at least the impact of different energy price developments and the discount rates for the macroeconomic and financial perspectives referred to in Article 4(1) and ideally also to changes in other parameters that are expected to have a significant impact on the outcome of the calculations, such as price developments other than for energy.

Comparison of the calculated cost-optimal levels with current minimum energy performance requirements
Article 4
1. Member States shall decide, after calculating the cost-optimal requirement levels from both a macroeconomic and financial perspective, which of the two is to be the national benchmark, and shall report their decision to the Commission as part of their reporting obligations in accordance with Article 6.
2. Member States shall compare the outcome of the calculation chosen in accordance with paragraph 1, with the current energy performance requirements for the relevant building category.
3. Member States shall use the result of the comparison referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving cost-optimal levels, in accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
4. Where a Member State has defined reference buildings in such a way that the result of the cost-optimal calculation is applicable to several building categories, it may use that result to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving cost-optimal levels for all relevant building categories.

Review of the cost-optimal calculations
Article 5
1. Member States shall review their cost-optimal calculations for the purposes of the review of their minimum energy performance requirements pursuant to Article 5(1) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. The review of the cost-optimal calculations shall in particular include the price developments for the input cost data, and an update of such price developments where appropriate.
2. The results of the cost-optimal calculations review shall be provided to the Commission in the report required by Article 6(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.

Reporting
Article 6
1. The report required by Article 6(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275 shall include the primary energy factors or weighting factors applied, the results of the calculations at macroeconomic and financial level, the sensitivity analysis referred to in Article 3(5) of this Regulation and the assumed energy and carbon price developments, as set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
2. Where Member States have to adjust the minimum energy performance requirements pursuant to Article 6(3) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, the report shall include a plan outlining appropriate steps to make such adjustments. To that effect, the level of the minimum energy performance requirements in force, which is significantly less energy-efficient, shall be calculated as the difference between the average of all the minimum energy performance requirements in force and the average of all cost-optimal levels of the calculation used as the national benchmark for all reference buildings and building types used.
3. Member States shall make use of the reporting template provided in Annex III.

Repeal
Article 7
Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012 is repealed as of 1 January 2026.

Entry into force and application
Article 8
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2026 for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, which are to be reported to the Commission by 30 June 2028.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 April 2024 on the energy performance of buildings(1), and in particular Article 6(1) thereof,
(1) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 empowers the Commission to adopt delegated acts to establish a comparative methodology framework for calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, and for the revision of cost-optimal levels.
(2) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 requires Member States to set minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels. Member States are also to ensure that the requirements they set for technical building systems reach at least the latest cost-optimal levels. It is up to Member States to decide whether the national benchmark used as the final outcome of the cost-optimal calculations is calculated from a macro-economic perspective (looking at the costs and benefits of energy efficiency investments for society as a whole) or from a strictly financial viewpoint (looking only at the investment itself). National minimum energy performance requirements are not to be more than 15 % more lenient than the outcome of the cost-optimal results of the calculation taken as the national benchmark. The cost-optimal level is to lie within the range of performance levels where the cost-benefit analysis over the life cycle is positive.
(3) Directive (EU) 2024/1275 promotes the reduction of energy use in the built environment but also emphasises that the building sector is a leading source of greenhouse gas emissions and responsible for about half of primary fine particulate matter (PM2,5) emissions in the Union, which cause premature death and illness.
(4) The performance of standalone components falls under the scope of product-specific regulations. Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)establishes minimum energy performance requirements for almost all categories of physical goods, including energy-related products. When setting national requirements for technical building systems, Member States must take into account the implementing measures established under that Regulation and the existing measures adopted pursuant to Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). The performance of construction products to be used for the calculations under this Regulation should be determined in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2024/3110 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), as well as with the existing measures adopted pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(5) The objective of cost-optimal energy performance levels could, in certain circumstances, justify Member States in setting cost-optimal requirements for building elements that, in practice, raise obstacles for some building design or technical options as well as stimulate the use of energy-related products with better energy performance and, where relevant, emission performance. Pursuant to Article 2, point 32 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, in order to determine the cost-optimal levels, the environmental and health externalities of energy use are to be taken into account, as well as the cost of greenhouse gas allowances as part of the energy costs.
(6) The steps that comprise the comparative methodology framework are set out in Annex VII to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and include the establishment of reference buildings, the definition of energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewables to be applied to these reference buildings, the assessment of the total primary energy use and resulting emissions following these measures, and the calculation of the costs, that is to say the net present value, of those measures.
(7) The common framework for the calculation of the energy performance as established in Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 applies also to all steps of the cost-optimal framework methodology, in particular the calculation of the energy and emission performance of buildings and building elements. On-site energy production using locally available renewable energy sources (e.g. ambient heat, geothermal heat, solar thermal, photovoltaic, etc.) displaces delivered energy from the grid and reduces the impact of the building on the energy grid. To represent these benefits, the impact of self-use of renewable energy produced on site is not to be accounted in total primary energy use. Member States have flexibility regarding how they account renewable energy produced on site that is used for non-EPB uses or exported to the grid in the calculation of a building’s primary energy.
(8) For the purpose of this Regulation, the emission performance refers both to the operational emissions produced on-site (direct) and those from off-site generation of energy used by the building (indirect). When calculating the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements, Member States could also take into account the life-cycle global warming potential (GWP).
(9) For the purpose of adapting the comparative methodology framework to national circumstances, Member States should determine the estimated economic life cycle of a building and/or building element; the appropriate cost for energy carriers, products, systems, maintenance, operational and labour costs; the renewable and non-renewable primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors per energy carrier; the greenhouse gas emission conversion factors; the energy price developments to be assumed for fuels used in their national context for energy used in buildings, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances, where appropriate; and the carbon price developments. As regards energy and carbon price developments, Member States should take into account the information provided by the Commission, as well as the new emission trading system for emissions from fuel combustion in buildings, road transport, and additional sectors(6). Member States can also include the monetisation of multiple benefits of energy efficiency measures in their cost-optimal calculations, including, for example, for private and public health and the gross domestic product (GDP).
(10) The discount rate reflects to a certain extent not only policy priorities (for macroeconomic calculations), but also different financing environments and mortgage conditions. The choice of a discount rate could have a significant impact on the result of the calculations of the comparative methodology framework and Member States have to determine the most appropriate discount rate for each calculation once the sensitivity assessment is performed. Therefore, Member States should also establish the discount rate to be used in both macroeconomic and financial calculations after having carried out a sensitivity analysis of at least two discount rates for each calculation.
(11) In line with the national emission reduction commitments set for main air pollutants pursuant to Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)and with the more stringent air quality standards set by Directive (EU) 2024/2881 of the European Parliament and of the Council(8), air pollutants emissions are introduced in the macroeconomic calculation. The broader perspective provided by the macroeconomic calculation required in this Regulation, including the monetisation of the health and environmental impacts linked to PM2,5and NOx emissions as well as the costs of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, provides information that could be useful, also outside of the cost-optimal calculation, for example for establishing additional requirements, including in terms of emission performance, and wider climate, environmental, and public health policy objectives.
(12) To ensure a common approach to the application of the comparative methodology framework by the Member States, the Commission should establish the key framework conditions needed for net present value calculations, such as the starting year for calculations, the cost categories to be considered and the calculation period to be used. This Regulation should replace the existing comparative methodology framework set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012(9).
(13) Establishing a common calculation period does not conflict with the Member States’ right to fix the estimated economic life cycle of buildings or building elements, since the latter could be either longer or shorter than the calculation period fixed. The estimated economic life cycle of a building or building element has only limited influence on the calculation period, since the latter is determined instead by the refurbishment cycle of a building, which is the period of time after which a building undergoes a major refurbishment.
(14) Cost calculations and projections with many assumptions and uncertainties, including, for example, energy price developments over time, are generally accompanied by a sensitivity analysis to evaluate the robustness of the key input parameters. For the purpose of the cost-optimal calculations, the sensitivity analysis should address at least the energy price developments and the discount rate.
(15) Forward-looking primary energy factors or weighting factors and greenhouse gas emission factors, appropriately accounted for over the calculation period, allow the progressive decarbonisation of the electricity grid and efficient district heating networks to be taken into consideration in the calculation, in accordance with the 2030 emission reduction and climate neutrality goals set out in the national energy and climate plans submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Such factors should be appropriately specified, for example, by taking into account the situation in the initial year of the calculation and the expected progress throughout the lifetime of the building. Those factors should be reviewed and, where necessary, updated every time a new cost-optimal calculation is performed. They can coincide with the factors set for the calculation of the energy performance of buildings, set in line with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. Forward-looking primary energy or weighting factors should be used in the calculation, whereas forward-looking greenhouse gas emissions are recommended.
(16) The comparative methodology framework should enable Member States to compare the results of the cost-optimal calculations with the minimum energy performance requirements in force and to use the result of the comparison to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving at least cost-optimal levels and, where relevant, more stringent reference values, such as nearly zero-energy building requirements and zero-emission building requirements. Those levels should be aligned to the national pathways set out in the national energy and climate plans (NECP) submitted to the Commission pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999. It should also be possible for Member States to consider setting minimum energy performance requirements at cost-optimal level for those building categories where no minimum energy performance requirements have existed to date.
(17) The cost-optimal methodology is technologically neutral and does not favour one technological solution over another. It ensures a competition of measures, packages, or variants over the estimated lifetime of a building or building element.
(18) In order to minimise the administrative burden of Member States, it should be possible for Member States to reduce the number of calculations by establishing reference buildings that are representative of more than one building category, without affecting their obligations pursuant to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 to set minimum energy performance requirements for certain building categories.
(19) Cost-optimal levels are also relevant to the new ‘zero-emission building’ (ZEB) standard, defined in Article 2(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, as the maximum primary energy use thresholds are to be set with a view to achieving at least the cost-optimal levels and are to be reviewed every time that the cost-optimal levels are revised. In line with the ZEB definition, measures producing on site carbon emissions from fossil fuels cannot be considered in the cost-optimal calculations for ZEBs.
(20) Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012 should therefore be repealed.
(21) The experts designated by each Member State were consulted in accordance with Article 32(4) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope

This Regulation establishes the comparative methodology framework to be used by Member States for calculating the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for new and existing buildings and building elements. It also sets out rules for the application of the comparative methodology framework to selected reference buildings.

Definitions

In addition to the definitions set out in Article 2 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, the following definitions shall apply for the purposes of this Regulation:
(1)
‘global cost’means the sum of the present values of the initial investment costs, running costs, replacement costs (referred to the starting year), waste management costs, if applicable and, for the purposes of the calculation at macroeconomic level, it includes costs of greenhouse gas emissions as well as health and environmental externalities of energy use;
(2)
‘initial investment cost’means all costs incurred up to the point when the building or building element is delivered to the customer, ready to use. Those costs include design, purchase of building elements, connection to suppliers, installation and commissioning processes;
(3)
‘energy cost’means the annual energy costs, including energy price, capacity tariffs and grid tariffs, and national taxes, taking into account the cost of greenhouse gas allowances.
(4)
‘operational cost’means all costs linked to the operation of the building, including annual costs for insurance, utility charges and other standing charges and taxes;
(5)
‘maintenance cost’means the annual costs for measures to preserve and restore the desired quality of the building or building element including annual costs for inspection, cleaning, adjustments, repair and consumable items;
(6)
‘running cost’means the annual maintenance, operational and energy costs;
(7)
‘waste management cost’means the cost of a building or building element at the end of its life, including dismantling, removal of building elements that have not yet come to the end of their lifetime, transport, disposal and recycling;
(8)
‘replacement cost’means a substitute investment for a building element, in accordance with the estimated economic life cycle during the calculation period;
(9)
‘annual cost’means the sum of running costs and replacement costs paid per year;
(10)
‘cost of greenhouse gas emissions’means the monetary value of environmental damage caused by CO2emissions, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(11)
‘environmental and health externalities of energy use’means, but is not limited to, the monetary value of the health and environmental damage caused by emissions of PM2,5and NOx, related to the energy consumption in buildings;
(12)
‘reference building’means a hypothetical or real building that represents the typical building geometry and systems, the typical energy performance for both building envelope and systems, the typical functionality and typical cost structure in the Member State, and that is representative of climatic conditions and geographic location;
(13)
‘discount rate’means a specific value to compare the value of money at different times expressed in real terms;
(14)
‘discount factor’means a multiplicative number used to convert a cash flow occurring at a given point in time to its equivalent value at the starting point, which is derived from the discount rate;
(15)
‘starting year’means the year from which the calculation period is determined;
(16)
‘calculation period’means the time period considered for the calculation, usually expressed in years;
(17)
‘residual value of a building’means the sum of the residual values of building elements at the end of the calculation period;
(18)
‘price development’means the development over time of prices for energy, products, building systems, services, labour, maintenance and other costs which can be different from the inflation rate;
(19)
‘energy efficiency measure’means a change to a building or building element resulting in a reduction of the building’s final energy use;
(20)
‘package’means a set of energy efficiency measures or measures based on renewable energy sources applied to a reference building, or both;
(21)
‘variant’means the global result and description of a full set of measures or packages applied to a building that can be made up of a combination of measures on the building envelope, passive techniques, measures on building systems or measures based on renewable energy sources, or a combination of those measures;
(22)
‘subcategories of buildings’means categories of building types that are more disaggregated according to size, age, construction material, use pattern, climatic zone or according to criteria other than those established by point 6 of Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275, for which reference buildings are generally established;

Comparative methodology framework

1. When calculating cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, Member States shall apply the comparative methodology framework laid down in Annex I.
2. Member States shall use the comparative methodology framework to compare the following measures, based on the primary energy and emission performance and the cost attributed to their implementation:
(a)
energy efficiency measures;
(b)
measures incorporating renewable energy sources;
(c)
packages and variants of such measures.
3. For the purpose of the calculation referred to in paragraph 1, Member States:
(a)
shall establish the year in which the calculation is being performed as the starting year for the calculation;
(b)
shall use the calculation period set out in Annex I;
(c)
shall use the cost categories set out in Annex I;
(d)
are recommended to use the projected carbon price trajectories, set out in Annex II, for carbon costing.
4. For the purposes of the calculation referred to in paragraph 1, Member States shall complement the comparative methodology framework by determining all of the following:
(a)
the estimated economic life cycle of buildings and building elements;
(b)
the discount rate;
(c)
the costs for energy carriers, products and systems, the maintenance costs, the operational costs and the labour costs;
(d)
the forward-looking renewable and non-renewable primary energy factors or weighting factors in accordance with Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and the greenhouse gas emission factors;
(e)
the estimated energy price developments for all energy carriers, taking into account the information set out in Annex II to this Regulation;
(f)
the air pollutant emission factors, specifically those for PM2,5and NOx.
5. Member States shall endeavour to calculate and adopt cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements in relation to those building categories where there are no set specific minimum energy performance requirements.
6. Member States shall carry out an analysis to determine the sensitivity of the outcome of the calculation to changes in the applied parameters, covering at least the impact of different energy price developments and the discount rates for the macroeconomic and financial perspectives referred to in Article 4(1) and ideally also to changes in other parameters that are expected to have a significant impact on the outcome of the calculations, such as price developments other than for energy.

Comparison of the calculated cost-optimal levels with current minimum energy performance requirements

1. Member States shall decide, after calculating the cost-optimal requirement levels from both a macroeconomic and financial perspective, which of the two is to be the national benchmark, and shall report their decision to the Commission as part of their reporting obligations in accordance with Article 6.
2. Member States shall compare the outcome of the calculation chosen in accordance with paragraph 1, with the current energy performance requirements for the relevant building category.
3. Member States shall use the result of the comparison referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving cost-optimal levels, in accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
4. Where a Member State has defined reference buildings in such a way that the result of the cost-optimal calculation is applicable to several building categories, it may use that result to ensure that minimum energy performance requirements are set with a view to achieving cost-optimal levels for all relevant building categories.

Review of the cost-optimal calculations

1. Member States shall review their cost-optimal calculations for the purposes of the review of their minimum energy performance requirements pursuant to Article 5(1) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. The review of the cost-optimal calculations shall in particular include the price developments for the input cost data, and an update of such price developments where appropriate.
2. The results of the cost-optimal calculations review shall be provided to the Commission in the report required by Article 6(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.

Reporting

1. The report required by Article 6(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275 shall include the primary energy factors or weighting factors applied, the results of the calculations at macroeconomic and financial level, the sensitivity analysis referred to in Article 3(5) of this Regulation and the assumed energy and carbon price developments, as set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
2. Where Member States have to adjust the minimum energy performance requirements pursuant to Article 6(3) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275, the report shall include a plan outlining appropriate steps to make such adjustments. To that effect, the level of the minimum energy performance requirements in force, which is significantly less energy-efficient, shall be calculated as the difference between the average of all the minimum energy performance requirements in force and the average of all cost-optimal levels of the calculation used as the national benchmark for all reference buildings and building types used.
3. Member States shall make use of the reporting template provided in Annex III.

Repeal

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 244/2012 is repealed as of 1 January 2026.

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2026 for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels of minimum energy performance requirements for buildings and building elements, which are to be reported to the Commission by 30 June 2028.

1.   ESTABLISHMENT OF REFERENCE BUILDINGS

ANNEX ICost-optimal methodology framework
| 1.1. | Member States shall establish reference buildings for the following building categories:(a)single-family buildings;(b)apartment blocks and multifamily buildings;(c)office buildings. | (a) | single-family buildings; | (b) | apartment blocks and multifamily buildings; | (c) | office buildings.
(a) | single-family buildings;
(b) | apartment blocks and multifamily buildings;
(c) | office buildings.
| 1.2. | In addition to office buildings, Member States shall establish reference buildings for other non-residential building categories listed in paragraph (6)(d) to (i) of Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 for which specific energy performance requirements exist.
| 1.3. | If a Member State is able to demonstrate in the report referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation that an established reference building can be applicable to more than one building category, it may reduce the number of reference buildings used and with that the number of calculations. Member States shall justify this approach on the basis of an analysis showing that a reference building that is used to serve several building categories is representative of the building stock for all the categories covered.
| 1.4. | For each building category, at least one reference building shall be established for new buildings and at least two for existing buildings subject to major renovation. Reference buildings can be established on the basis of building subcategories (e.g. differentiated by size, age, cost structure, construction material, use pattern or climatic zone) that take into account the characteristics of the national building stock. Reference buildings and their characteristics shall correspond to the structure of current or planned energy performance requirements.
| 1.5. | Member States shall make use of the reporting template provided in Annex III to report to the Commission the parameters considered in establishing the reference buildings. The underlying dataset on the national building stock used for establishing the reference buildings shall be communicated to the Commission as part of the report referred to in Article 6. In particular the choice of characteristics that underpin the establishment of reference buildings shall be justified.
| 1.6. | For existing buildings (both residential and non-residential), Member States shall apply at least one measure/package/variant representing a standard renovation necessary to maintain the building/building unit (without additional energy efficiency measures beyond legal requirements).
| 1.7. | For new buildings (both residential and non-residential), the currently applicable minimum energy performance requirements shall constitute the basic requirement to be met.
| 1.8. | Member States shall calculate cost-optimal levels also for minimum performance requirements for building elements installed in existing buildings or derive them from the calculations done at buildings level. When setting requirements for building elements installed in existing buildings, the cost-optimal requirements should to the extent possible take into account the interaction of that building element with the entire reference building and other building elements.
| 1.9. | Member States shall calculate and set cost-optimal requirements at the level of individual technical building systems for new and existing buildings or derive these from the calculations done at buildings level not only for heating, cooling, hot water, air-conditioning and ventilation (or a combination of such systems), but also for lighting systems for non-residential buildings.
| 1.10. | If a Member State opts to take the life-cycle global warming potential (GWP) into account for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels, parameters that go beyond the operational energy and emission performance of the reference building and that have an impact on its whole life-cycle GWP, shall also be taken into consideration as part of the measures/packages/variants.2. IDENTIFICATION OF ENERGY EFFICIENCY MEASURES, MEASURES BASED ON RENEWABLE ENERGY SOURCES AND/OR PACKAGES AND VARIANTS OF SUCH MEASURES FOR EACH REFERENCE BUILDING
| 2.1. | Energy efficiency measures for both new and existing buildings shall be defined for all input parameters for the calculation that have a direct or indirect impact on the energy performance of the building.
| 2.2. | Measures may be bundled into packages of measures or variants. If certain measures are not suitable in a local, economic or climatic context, Member States should indicate this in their reporting to the Commission in accordance with Article 6 of this Regulation.
| 2.3. | Member States shall also identify measures/packages/variants using renewable energy for both new and existing buildings. Binding obligations laid down in the national legislation transposing Article 15a of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)shall be considered as one measure/package/variant to be applied in that Member State.
| 2.4. | Energy efficiency measures/packages/variants identified for the calculation of cost-optimal requirements shall include measures necessary to meet the currently applicable minimum energy performance requirements. If applicable, they shall also include measures/packages/variants necessary to meet the requirements of national support schemes. Member States shall also include measures/packages/variants necessary to meet the minimum energy performance requirements for zero-emission buildings for new and possibly also existing buildings as defined by Article 11 of Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
| 2.5. | If a Member State can demonstrate, by submitting previous cost analyses as part of the reporting referred to in Article 6, that certain measures/packages/variants are far from cost-optimal, these may be excluded from the calculation. However, such measures/packages/variants should be revisited in the subsequent review of the calculations.
| 2.6. | The selected energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewable energy sources, and packages/variants, shall be compatible with the basic requirements for construction works as listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2024/3110 and specified by Member States and the predetermined environmental essential characteristics listed in Annex II to that Regulation. They shall also be compatible with levels of indoor environmental quality (IEQ), as defined in Article 2(66) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275. IEQ requirements introduced in Articles 7(6), 8(3), and 13(5) shall be considered. In cases where measures produce different comfort levels, this shall be made transparent in the calculations.3. CALCULATION OF THE TOTAL PRIMARY ENERGY USE AND EMISSION PERFORMANCE RESULTING FROM THE APPLICATION OF SUCH MEASURES AND PACKAGES OF MEASURES TO A REFERENCE BUILDING
| 3.1. | Energy performance is calculated in accordance with the common general framework provided in Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
| 3.2. | Member States shall calculate the energy performance of measures/packages/variants by calculating, for the nationally defined reference floor area, first the energy needed for heating and cooling. Subsequently the delivered energy for space heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water and lighting systems is calculated.
| 3.3. | Renewable energy produced and self-used on site for EPB services shall not be accounted in the total primary energy use. Renewable energy produced on site and used on site for non-EPB uses or exported to the grid may be deducted from the primary energy use. On-site renewable energy production shall be calculated by using sub-hourly, hourly or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.
| 3.4. | Member States shall calculate the resulting total primary energy use using renewable and non-renewable primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors per energy carrier established at national level, pursuant to Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. They shall report to the Commission the primary energy conversion factors or weighting factors in the reporting referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation.
| 3.5. | Member States shall use:(a)either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance;(b)an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275. | (a) | either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance; | (b) | an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
(a) | either the relevant existing CEN standards for the calculation of energy performance;
(b) | an equivalent national calculation method provided that it complies with Article 2(8) of and Annex I to Directive (EU) 2024/1275.
| 3.6. | For the purpose of the cost-optimal calculation, energy performance results shall be expressed in square metres of reference floor area of a reference building and refer to, at least, total primary energy use.
| 3.7. | Member States shall also calculate the emission performance using emissions factors established at national, regional, and/or local level. The emission performance, in this context, refers to the operational emissions. Member States may take into account the life-cycle GWP and, for that purpose, they may use a calculation methodology pursuant to Annex III to Directive (EU) 2024/1275, designed for the calculation of the GWP of new buildings.
| 3.8. | In the calculation, Member States may take into account future changes of outdoor climate conditions according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves. To do this, Member States may refer to the data on heating degree days and cooling degree days, published annually by Eurostat to build their national projections, or refer to the projections prepared by the Commission and referred to Annex II. Other relevant sources can be used, provided that they are sufficiently documented and reported to the Commission.4. CALCULATION OF THE GLOBAL COST IN TERMS OF NET PRESENT VALUE FOR EACH REFERENCE BUILDING4.1. Categories of costs
Member States shall establish and describe the following separate cost categories to be used, noting that for the calculation at macroeconomic level applicable charges and taxes are to be excluded:

(a) | Initial investment costs.
(b) | Annual costs. In addition, these might include the earnings from energy produced that Member States may, if appropriate, take into account in the financial calculation.
(c) | Waste management costs, if appropriate.For the calculation at macroeconomic level, Member States shall also establish the following cost categories:
(d) | Cost of greenhouse gas emissions. These shall reflect the quantified, monetised and discounted operational costs of CO2resulting from the greenhouse gas emissions in tonnes of CO2equivalent over the calculation period. If a Member State opts to take into account the life-cycle GWP for the calculation of the cost-optimal levels, indicating the building’s overall contribution over its whole life cycle to emissions that lead to climate change, the cost of greenhouse gas emissions may be expanded to include it.
(e) | Cost of environmental and health externalities of energy use. These shall reflect the quantified and monetised operational costs of air pollutants related to energy use (namely, at least PM2,5and NOx).4.2. General principles for cost calculation

(a) | In projecting energy cost developments, Member States may use the energy price development referred to in Annex II to this Regulation for oil, gas, and coal, starting with the average absolute energy prices (expressed in euro) for these energy sources in the year of the calculation exercise.Member States shall also establish national energy price development forecasts for other energy carriers used to a significant extent in their regional/local context and if appropriate also for peak load tariffs. They shall report the projected price trends and the current shares of the different energy carriers in building energy use to the Commission.
(b) | The effect of (expected) future price developments for costs other than energy costs, the replacement of building elements during the calculation period, and waste management costs where applicable, may also be included in the cost calculation. Price developments, including through innovation and adaptation of technologies, have to be taken into account when the calculations are reviewed and updated. To this end, Member States may use the technology cost assumptions referred to Annex II to this Regulation.
(c) | Cost data for cost categories (a) to (c) shall be market-based and shall be coherent as regards location and time. Costs should be expressed as real costs excluding inflation. Costs shall be assessed at country level.
(d) | When determining the global cost of a measure/package/variant, the following may be omitted:(a)costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants;(b)costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.All other costs need to be fully taken into account for the calculation of global costs. | (a) | costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants; | (b) | costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.
(a) | costs that are the same for all assessed measures/packages/variants;
(b) | costs related to building elements which have no influence on the energy and, where relevant, emission performance of a building.
(e) | The residual value shall be determined by a straight-line depreciation of the initial investment or replacement cost of a given building element until the end of the calculation period discounted to the beginning of the calculation period. The depreciation time is determined by the economic lifetime of a building or building element. Residual values of building elements may need to be corrected for the cost of removing them from the building at the end of the estimated economic life cycle of the building.
(f) | Waste management costs, if applicable, are to be discounted and can be subtracted to the final value. They might need to be first discounted back from the estimated economic lifetime to the end of the calculation period and in a second step discounted back to the beginning of the calculation period.
(g) | At the end of the calculation period, the waste management costs (if applicable) or the residual value of the components and building elements are taken into account to determine the final costs over the estimated economic lifecycle of the building.
(h) | Member States shall use a calculation period of at least 30 years for residential and public buildings, and a calculation period of at least 20 years for commercial, non-residential buildings.
(i) | Member States are encouraged to use Annex D to EN 15459-1 on economic data for building elements when defining estimated economic lifetimes for those building elements. If other estimated economic lifetimes for building elements are established, these should be reported to the Commission as part of the reporting referred to in Article 6. Member States shall define at national level the estimated economic lifecycle of a building.4.3. Calculation of global costs for a financial calculation

(a) | When determining the global cost of a measure/package/variant for the financial calculation, the relevant prices to be taken into account are the prices paid by the customer including all applicable taxes including VAT and charges. Ideally also the subsidies available for different variants/packages/measures are to be included into the calculation, but Member States can choose to leave subsidies aside, ensuring however that in that case both subsidies and support schemes for technologies but also possibly existing subsidies for energy prices are taken out.
(b) | Global costs for buildings and building elements shall be calculated by summing the different types of costs and applying to these the discount rate by means of a discount factor so as to express them in terms of value in the starting year, plus the discounted residual value as follows:where:τmeans the calculation periodCg(τ)means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation periodCImeans initial investment costs for measure or set of measures jCa,i(j)means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures jVf,τ(j)means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0)Rd(i)means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculatedas:where p means the number of years from the starting period and r means the real discount rate. | τ | means the calculation period | Cg(τ) | means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation period | CI | means initial investment costs for measure or set of measures j | Ca,i(j) | means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures j | Vf,τ(j) | means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0) | Rd(i) | means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculated
τ | means the calculation period
Cg(τ) | means global cost (referred to starting year τ0) over the calculation period
CI | means initial investment costs for measure or set of measures j
Ca,i(j) | means annual cost during year i for measure or set of measures j
Vf,τ(j) | means residual value of measure or set of measures j at the end of the calculation period (discounted to the starting year τ0)
Rd(i) | means discount factor for year i based on discount rate r to be calculated
(c) | Member States shall determine the discount rate to be used in the financial calculation after having performed a sensitivity analysis on at least two different rates of their choice.4.4. Calculation of global costs for the macroeconomic calculation

(a) | When determining the global cost for the macroeconomic calculation of a measure/package/variant, the relevant prices to be taken into account are the prices excluding all applicable taxes, VAT, charges and subsidies.
(b) | When determining the global cost at macroeconomic level of a measure/package/variant, in addition to the cost categories listed under 4.1, points (a) to (c), other cost categories are included so that the adjusted global cost methodology reads as:where:Ca,EN,i(j)means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year iCC,i(j)means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i. | Ca,EN,i(j) | means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year i | CC,i(j) | means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i.
Ca,EN,i(j) | means annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measure or set of measures j during year i
CC,i(j) | means carbon cost for measure or set of measures j during year i.
(c) | Member States shall calculate the cumulated carbon cost of measures/packages/variants over the calculation period by taking the sum of the annual greenhouse gas emissions multiplied by the expected prices per tonne CO2equivalent of greenhouse gas emission allowances in every year issued, and are recommended to use the most recent carbon price trajectories provided by the Commission as recommended key parameter for national GHG projections (as referred to Annex II).
(d) | To calculate the annual cost of the environmental and health externalities of energy use for measures/packages/variants, Member States shall multiply the corresponding annual pollutant emissions by the respective price per tonne. The pollutants to be considered in this calculation are at least fine particulate matter (PM2,5) and nitrogen oxides (NOx). For the cost calculation, Member States are recommended to use as reference the values referred to in Annex II and may also decide to include in the calculation the other relevant air pollutants mentioned in Article 1 of Directive (EU) 2016/2284: sulfur dioxide (SO2) and non-methane volatile organic compounds (NMVOC). For the calculation of the environmental and health externalities of energy use, reference values in terms of pollutant emission of different energy sources (g/kWh of fuel) can be found in the EMEP/EEA air pollutant emission inventory guidebook and the related emission factor database.
(e) | Member States shall determine the discount rate to be used in the macroeconomic calculation after having performed a sensitivity analysis on at least two different rates, one of which shall be 3 % in real terms.5. UNDERTAKING A SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS FOR COST INPUT DATA INCLUDING ENERGY PRICESThe purpose of a sensitivity analysis is to identify the most important parameters of a cost-optimal calculation. Member States shall perform a sensitivity analysis on the discount rates using at least two discount rates each expressed in real terms for the macroeconomic calculation and two discount rates for the financial calculation. One of the discount rates to be used for the sensitivity analysis for the macroeconomic calculation shall be 3 % in real terms. Member States shall perform a sensitivity analysis on the energy price development scenarios for all energy carriers used to a significant extent in buildings in their national context. It is recommended to extend the sensitivity analysis also to other crucial input data, including, for example, future technology prices, primary energy factors and weighting factors, emission factors.
6. DERIVATION OF A COST-OPTIMAL LEVEL OF ENERGY PERFORMANCE FOR EACH REFERENCE BUILDING
| 6.1. | For each reference building, Member States shall compare the global cost results calculated for different energy efficiency measures and measures based on renewable energy sources and packages/variants of those measures.
| 6.2. | In cases where the outcome of the cost-optimal calculations gives the same global cost range for different levels of energy performance, Member States are encouraged to use the requirements resulting in lower use of total primary energy as the basis for comparison with the existing minimum energy performance requirements. Member States are also encouraged to use the requirements minimising the energy needs of the building.
| 6.3. | Once a decision is taken on whether the macroeconomic or the financial calculation is to become the national benchmark, averages of the calculated cost-optimal energy performance levels for all the reference buildings used, taken together, shall be calculated in order to compare them with the averages of the existing energy performance requirements for the same reference buildings. This is to allow the calculation of the gap between existing energy performance requirements and the calculated cost-optimal levels.
(1) Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources (OJ L 328, 21.12.2018, p. 82, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2018/2001/oj).

1.   INFORMATION ON ESTIMATED LONG-TERM ENERGY PRICE DEVELOPMENTS

ANNEX IIRelevant data and data projectionsThe data and data projections included in the following table are available for Member States to download from the dedicated webpage on the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive(1), on the European Commission website.
The information will refer to the latest available data and will be updated regularly, e.g. when new relevant information becomes available.
Member States may use their own assumptions for data and data projections, provided that they are sufficiently documented and reported to the Commission.

| Data projection | EU-level | MS-level
A | Estimated long-term energy price developments | X |
B | Environmental costs for air pollutants | X | X
C | Heating degree days (HDD) projections | X | X
D | Cooling degree days (CDD) projections | X | X
E | Technology cost assumptions | X | For their calculations, Member States may use the fossil fuel prices trajectory provided by the Commission as recommended key parameter (pursuant to Article 18 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999(2)). Member States may take into account the estimated electricity price developments, where provided for by the European Commission.
2. INFORMATION ON ENVIRONMENTAL COSTS FOR OTHER POLLUTANTSFor their macroeconomic calculations, in order to monetize the emissions of air pollutants, and thus to calculate the environmental and health externalities of energy use, Member States are recommended to use the costs per unit of pollutant emission (EUR/g) provided by the Commission and made available for download as indicated above.
3. INFORMATION ON ESTIMATED LONG-TERM CARBON PRICE DEVELOPMENTSFor their macroeconomic calculations, Member States are recommended to use the most recent EU ETS carbon prices trajectory provided by the Commission as recommended key parameter for national GHG projections (pursuant to Article 18 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999).

(1)
https://energy.ec.europa.eu/topics/energy-efficiency/energy-efficient-buildings/energy-performance-buildings-directive_en#energy-performance-of-buildings-standards.
(2) Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the Governance of the Energy Union and Climate Action, amending Regulations (EC) No 663/2009 and (EC) No 715/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Directives 94/22/EC, 98/70/EC, 2009/31/EC, 2009/73/EC, 2010/31/EU, 2012/27/EU and 2013/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Directives 2009/119/EC and (EU) 2015/652 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 525/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 328, 21.12.2018, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2018/1999/oj).

1.   REFERENCE BUILDINGS

ANNEX IIIReporting template that Member States shall use for reporting to the Commission pursuant to Article 6(2) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275 and Article 6 of this Regulation
| 1.1. | Report synthetic information on the reference buildings for all building categories and how they are representative of the building stock by using Table 1 (existing buildings) and Table 2 (new buildings). Additional information may be added in an annex or in the text accompanying the relevant tables.
| 1.2. | Give the definition of the reference floor area used in your country and how it is calculated.
| 1.3. | List the selection criteria used to define each reference building (both new and existing): e.g. statistical analysis based on use, age, geometry, climate zones, cost structures, construction material, etc., introducing also the indoor and outdoor climatic conditions, and geographic location.
| 1.4. | If a Member State has reduced the number of reference buildings by using a reference building serving several building categories, it shall justify this approach on the basis of an analysis showing that the reference building is representative of the building stock for all the categories covered.
| 1.5. | Indicate whether your reference building is an example building, virtual building, etc.
| 1.6. | Indicate the underlying dataset for the national building stock.
| 1.7. | All buildings and subcategories should be listed in Tables 1 and 2. When, in case of minor variations (e.g. only one parameter is changed), Member States decide not to include every reference building considered, they are required to include the number of variations considered for each category in the relevant column.
| 1.8. | Table 3 shall be filled for each reference building in all its parts, unless the introduction of a specific parameter is not relevant for the reporting of the calculation. Approaches can differ between new and existing reference buildings. For new buildings, on the basis of how the calculations are set, only the basic characteristics of each reference building need to be reported in Table 3, while the results of measures/packages/variants can be reported in Table 5. The ‘Description’ column can be used to provide explanations and comments. In addition, Member States are recommended to add parameters that they deem relevant to report the calculations, including voluntary elements that they decided to include in the calculations.
| 1.9. | The first sections of Table 3 (‘Calculation’, ‘Climatic Conditions’, ‘Building setpoints and schedules’) are general and do not need to be reported for each reference building, if they do not change. In such a case, these sections may also be reported separately with a clear indication of the reference buildings that they apply to.
| 1.10. | If variations of the same reference building are analysed and if the same reference building is calculated in different climatic zones of the national territory, the ‘Quantity’ column in Table 3 may be replicated and filled only with the relevant information, without the need to reproduce the whole table.Table 1Reference building for existing buildings (major renovation)For existing buildingsBuilding geometry(1)Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar accessFloor area m2as used in building codeDescription of the building(2)Description of the average building technology(3)Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4)Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant)Total number of variations (if relevant)(1)Single family buildings and subcategoriesSubcategory 1Subcategory 2 etc.(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories(3)Office buildings and subcategories(4)Other non-residential building categoriesTable 2Reference building for new buildingsFor new buildingsBuilding geometry(5)Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar accessFloor area m2as used in building codeDescription of the buildingDescription of the average building technologyAverage total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6)Component level requirements (where relevant)Total number of variations (if relevant)(1)Single family buildings and subcategoriesSubcategory 1Subcategory 2 etc.(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories(3)Office buildings and subcategories(4)Other non-residential building categoriesTable 3Example of a basic reporting table for energy performance relevant dataQuantityUnitDescriptionReference Building-Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area.CalculationMethod and tool (s)-Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) usedCalculation periodyearsWhere relevant, distinguish per building type.Primary energy conversion factorsEnergy carrier 1Total-Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document.Non-renewable-Renewable-GHG-emission factorsEnergy carrier 1g/kWhValues of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculationAir pollutant emissions factorEnergy carrier 1PM2,5g/kWhValues of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumedNOxClimate conditionLocation-Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitudeClimate zoneAccording to national climatic zone classification, if availableHeating degree daysHDDHDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections dataCooling degree daysCDDSource of climatic dataset-Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculationBuilding setpoints and schedulesTemperature setpointWinter°CIndoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirementsSummer°CHumidity setpointWinter%Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirementsSummer%Operation schedules and controlsOccupancy-Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building.Lighting-Appliances-Ventilation-Heating system-Cooling system-Building geometryVolume (or Length × Width × Height)m3(or m × m × m)Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-orientedNumber of floors-Where relevantS/V (surface-to-volume) ratiom2/m3-Ratio of window area over total building envelope areaS / E / N / Wand/or total%Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratioOrientation°Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade)Internal gainsBuilding utilisation-According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275Average thermal gain from occupantsW/m2-Specific electric power of the lighting systemW/m2Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevantSpecific electric power of electric equipmentW/m2Where relevantBuilding elementsAverage U-value of wallsW/m2KWeighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type iAverage U-value of roofW/m2KSimilar to wallsAverage U-value of basementW/m2KSimilar to wallsAverage U-value of windowsW/m2KSimilar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1)Thermal bridgesTotal lengthm-Average linear thermal transmittanceW/mK-Thermal capacity per unit areaExternal wallsJ/m2KTo be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786Internal wallsJ/m2KSlabsJ/m2KType of shading systems-E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc.Average g-value ofGlazing-Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elementsGlazing + shading-Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1Infiltration rate (air changes per hour)1/hE.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 PaBuilding systemsVentilation systemVentilation ratel/sTo be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798Heat recovery efficiency%Efficiencies of heating systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisionsDistribution%Emission%Control%Efficiencies of air-conditioning systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisionsDistribution%Emission%Control%Efficiencies of DHW systemGeneration%To be evaluated according to the relevant standardsControl%Building energy need(Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented(1) …kWh/(m2y)E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant(2) …kWh/(m2y)(3) …kWh/(m2y)Energy need for heatingkWh/(m2y)Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of timeEnergy need for coolingkWh/(m2y)Energy need for DHWkWh/(m2y)Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery pointEnergy need for other (humidification, dehumidification)kWh/(m2y)Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable)Building energy useEnergy use for heatingkWh/(m2y)Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017)Energy use for coolingkWh/(m2y)Energy use for DHWkWh/(m2y)Energy use for ventilationkWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidificationEnergy use for built-in lightingkWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevantEnergy use for other on-site useskWh/(m2y)Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevantRenewable energy generation at the building siteThermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat)kWh/(m2y)On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises.Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB useskWh/(m2y)Energy generated in the building and exported to the marketkWh/(m2y)Other energy generation at the building sitekWh/(m2y)Only where relevantDelivered energyDelivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sourcesElectricitykWh/(m2y)Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.)Fossil fuel (specify)kWh/(m2y)Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…)kWh/(m2y)Primary energyTotal primary energykWh/(m2y)Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use.Non-renewable primary energykWh/(m2y)-Renewable primary energykWh/(m2y)-EmissionsGreenhouse gas emissionskgCO2eq/(m2y)Operational emissionsPM2,5emissionskgPM2,5/ (m2y)If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the resultsNOx emissionskgNOx/ (m2y)Fill out one table for each reference building. | For existing buildings | Building geometry(1) | Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access | Floor area m2as used in building code | Description of the building(2) | Description of the average building technology(3) | Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4) | Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant) | Total number of variations (if relevant) | (1)Single family buildings and subcategories | (1) | Single family buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | Subcategory 1 | | | | | | | | | Subcategory 2 etc. | | | | | | | | | (2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | (2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | (3)Office buildings and subcategories | (3) | Office buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | (4)Other non-residential building categories | (4) | Other non-residential building categories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | For new buildings | Building geometry(5) | Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access | Floor area m2as used in building code | Description of the building | Description of the average building technology | Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6) | Component level requirements (where relevant) | Total number of variations (if relevant) | (1)Single family buildings and subcategories | (1) | Single family buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | Subcategory 1 | | | | | | | | | Subcategory 2 etc. | | | | | | | | | (2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | (2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | (3)Office buildings and subcategories | (3) | Office buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | (4)Other non-residential building categories | (4) | Other non-residential building categories | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | Quantity | Unit | Description | Reference Building | | – | Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area. | Calculation | Method and tool (s) | | – | Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) used | Calculation period | | years | Where relevant, distinguish per building type. | Primary energy conversion factors | Energy carrier 1 | Total | | – | Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document. | Non-renewable | | – | Renewable | | – | GHG-emission factors | Energy carrier 1 | | g/kWh | Values of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation | Air pollutant emissions factor | Energy carrier 1 | PM2,5 | | g/kWh | Values of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumed | NOx | | Climate condition | Location | | – | Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitude | Climate zone | | | According to national climatic zone classification, if available | Heating degree days | | HDD | HDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections data | Cooling degree days | | CDD | Source of climatic dataset | | – | Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculation | Building setpoints and schedules | Temperature setpoint | Winter | | °C | Indoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements | Summer | | °C | Humidity setpoint | Winter | | % | Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements | Summer | | % | Operation schedules and controls | Occupancy | | – | Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building. | Lighting | | – | Appliances | | – | Ventilation | | – | Heating system | | – | Cooling system | | – | Building geometry | Volume (or Length × Width × Height) | | m3(or m × m × m) | Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-oriented | Number of floors | | – | Where relevant | S/V (surface-to-volume) ratio | | m2/m3 | – | Ratio of window area over total building envelope area | S / E / N / Wand/or total | | % | Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratio | Orientation | | ° | Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade) | Internal gains | Building utilisation | | – | According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275 | Average thermal gain from occupants | | W/m2 | – | Specific electric power of the lighting system | | W/m2 | Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevant | Specific electric power of electric equipment | | W/m2 | Where relevant | Building elements | Average U-value of walls | | W/m2K | Weighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type i | Average U-value of roof | | W/m2K | Similar to walls | Average U-value of basement | | W/m2K | Similar to walls | Average U-value of windows | | W/m2K | Similar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1) | Thermal bridges | Total length | | m | – | Average linear thermal transmittance | | W/mK | – | Thermal capacity per unit area | External walls | | J/m2K | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786 | Internal walls | | J/m2K | Slabs | | J/m2K | Type of shading systems | | – | E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc. | Average g-value of | Glazing | | – | Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elements | Glazing + shading | | – | Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1 | Infiltration rate (air changes per hour) | | 1/h | E.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 Pa | Building systems | Ventilation system | Ventilation rate | | l/s | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798 | Heat recovery efficiency | | % | Efficiencies of heating system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisions | Distribution | | % | Emission | | % | Control | | % | Efficiencies of air-conditioning system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisions | Distribution | | % | Emission | | % | Control | | % | Efficiencies of DHW system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards | Control | | % | Building energy need | (Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented | (1) … | | kWh/(m2y) | E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant | (2) … | | kWh/(m2y) | (3) … | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy need for heating | | kWh/(m2y) | Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of time | Energy need for cooling | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy need for DHW | | kWh/(m2y) | Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery point | Energy need for other (humidification, dehumidification) | | kWh/(m2y) | Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable) | Building energy use | Energy use for heating | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017) | Energy use for cooling | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy use for DHW | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy use for ventilation | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidification | Energy use for built-in lighting | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevant | Energy use for other on-site uses | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevant | Renewable energy generation at the building site | Thermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat) | | kWh/(m2y) | On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises. | Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB uses | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy generated in the building and exported to the market | | kWh/(m2y) | | Other energy generation at the building site | | kWh/(m2y) | Only where relevant | Delivered energy | Delivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sources | Electricity | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.) | Fossil fuel (specify) | | kWh/(m2y) | Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…) | | kWh/(m2y) | Primary energy | Total primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use. | Non-renewable primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | – | Renewable primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | – | Emissions | Greenhouse gas emissions | | kgCO2eq/(m2y) | Operational emissions | PM2,5emissions | | kgPM2,5/ (m2y) | If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the results | NOx emissions | | kgNOx/ (m2y)
For existing buildings | Building geometry(1) | Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access | Floor area m2as used in building code | Description of the building(2) | Description of the average building technology(3) | Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(4) | Component level requirements (typical value) (where relevant) | Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories | (1) | Single family buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(1) | Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1 | | | | | | | |
Subcategory 2 etc. | | | | | | | |
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | (2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
| | | | | | | |
(3)Office buildings and subcategories | (3) | Office buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(3) | Office buildings and subcategories
| | | | | | | |
(4)Other non-residential building categories | (4) | Other non-residential building categories | | | | | | | |
(4) | Other non-residential building categories
| | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | |
For new buildings | Building geometry(5) | Shares of window area on the building envelope and windows with no solar access | Floor area m2as used in building code | Description of the building | Description of the average building technology | Average total primary energy performance kWh/m2y (prior to investment)(6) | Component level requirements (where relevant) | Total number of variations (if relevant)
(1)Single family buildings and subcategories | (1) | Single family buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(1) | Single family buildings and subcategories
Subcategory 1 | | | | | | | |
Subcategory 2 etc. | | | | | | | |
(2)Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | (2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(2) | Apartment blocks and multifamily buildings and subcategories
| | | | | | | |
(3)Office buildings and subcategories | (3) | Office buildings and subcategories | | | | | | | |
(3) | Office buildings and subcategories
| | | | | | | |
(4)Other non-residential building categories | (4) | Other non-residential building categories | | | | | | | |
(4) | Other non-residential building categories
| | | | | | | |
| | | | Quantity | Unit | Description
Reference Building | | – | Where relevant, provide a description of the variants, if variants of the same reference buildings are reported by duplicating the ‘quantity’ column.Specify whether the building is in a rural, urban or metropolitan area.
Calculation | Method and tool (s) | | – | Short description of the calculation method adopted (e.g. with reference to ISO 52016-1) and comment on the calculation tool(s) used
Calculation period | | years | Where relevant, distinguish per building type.
Primary energy conversion factors | Energy carrier 1 | Total | | – | Values of primary energy factors or weighting factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation.Factors to be differentiated by total, renewable and non-renewable share.Specify possible correction factors considered. The choices made and data sources shall be reported according to EN 17423 or any superseding document.
Non-renewable | | –
Renewable | | –
GHG-emission factors | Energy carrier 1 | | g/kWh | Values of GHG emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation
Air pollutant emissions factor | Energy carrier 1 | PM2,5 | | g/kWh | Values of pollutant emission factors (per energy carrier) used for the calculation. Add rows if pollutants other than PM2,5and NOx are considered. Where relevant, indicate if current factors or the average over the evaluation period is assumed
NOx |
Climate condition | Location | | – | Name of the city with indication of latitude and longitude
Climate zone | | | According to national climatic zone classification, if available
Heating degree days | | HDD | HDD and CDD can be evaluated according to EN ISO 15927-6, specifying the calculation period. Indicate whether climate data and their future changes according to best available climate projections, including heat and cold waves were taken into account and the sources of projections data
Cooling degree days | | CDD
Source of climatic dataset | | – | Provide references on climatic dataset used for the calculation
Building setpoints and schedules | Temperature setpoint | Winter | | °C | Indoor operative temperature or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer | | °C
Humidity setpoint | Winter | | % | Indoor relative humidity or other relevant parameters set in line with IEQ requirements
Summer | | %
Operation schedules and controls | Occupancy | | – | Provide comments or references (EN or national standards, etc.) on the schedules used for the calculation.Schedules should be appropriately differentiated per building type and do not need to be replicated for each reference building.
Lighting | | –
Appliances | | –
Ventilation | | –
Heating system | | –
Cooling system | | –
Building geometry | Volume (or Length × Width × Height) | | m3(or m × m × m) | Related to the heated/conditioned air volume (e.g. in line with ISO 52016-1) and, where relevant, considering as ‘length’ the horizontal dimension of the façade south-oriented
Number of floors | | – | Where relevant
S/V (surface-to-volume) ratio | | m2/m3 | –
Ratio of window area over total building envelope area | S / E / N / Wand/or total | | % | Report specifying by façade orientation or, alternatively, report the total ratio
Orientation | | ° | Azimuth angle of the south façade (deviation from the south direction of the ‘south’ oriented façade)
Internal gains | Building utilisation | | – | According to the building categories proposed in Annex 1 to Directive (EU) 2024/1275
Average thermal gain from occupants | | W/m2 | –
Specific electric power of the lighting system | | W/m2 | Total electric power of the complete lighting system of the conditioned rooms (all lamps + control equipment of the lighting system), where relevant
Specific electric power of electric equipment | | W/m2 | Where relevant
Building elements | Average U-value of walls | | W/m2K | Weighted U-value of all walls: U_wall = (U_wall_1 × A_wall_1 + U_wall_2 × A_wall_2 + … + U_wall_n × A_wall_n)/(A_wall_1 + A_wall_2 + … + A_wall_n); where: U_wall_i = Uvalue of wall type i; A_wall_i = total surface of wall type i
Average U-value of roof | | W/m2K | Similar to walls
Average U-value of basement | | W/m2K | Similar to walls
Average U-value of windows | | W/m2K | Similar to walls; it should take into account the thermal bridge due to the frame and dividers (e.g. according to EN ISO 10077-1)
Thermal bridges | Total length | | m | –
Average linear thermal transmittance | | W/mK | –
Thermal capacity per unit area | External walls | | J/m2K | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 13786
Internal walls | | J/m2K
Slabs | | J/m2K
Type of shading systems | | – | E.g. solar blind, roll-up shutter, curtain, etc.
Average g-value of | Glazing | | – | Total solar energy transmittance of glazing (for radiation perpendicular to the glazing): weighted value according to the area of different transparent elements
Glazing + shading | | – | Total solar energy transmittance for glazing and external solar protection devices to be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN ISO 52022-1
Infiltration rate (air changes per hour) | | 1/h | E.g. calculated for a pressure difference inside/outside of 50 Pa
Building systems | Ventilation system | Ventilation rate | | l/s | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards, such as EN 16798
Heat recovery efficiency | | %
Efficiencies of heating system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 15316-1, EN 15316-2-1, EN 15316-4-1, EN 15316-4-2, EN 15120, EN 14825, EN 14511, and subsequent revisions
Distribution | | %
Emission | | %
Control | | %
Efficiencies of air-conditioning system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to relevant standards, such as EN 14825, EN 16798-13, EN 14511, EN 15120, and subsequent revisions
Distribution | | %
Emission | | %
Control | | %
Efficiencies of DHW system | Generation | | % | To be evaluated according to the relevant standards
Control | | %
Building energy need | (Thermal) energy contribution of main passive strategies implemented | (1) … | | kWh/(m2y) | E.g. solar greenhouse, natural ventilation, daylighting, etc., where relevant
(2) … | | kWh/(m2y)
(3) … | | kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for heating | | kWh/(m2y) | Heat to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space to maintain the intended temperature conditions during a given period of time
Energy need for cooling | | kWh/(m2y)
Energy need for DHW | | kWh/(m2y) | Heat to be delivered to the needed amount of DHW to raise its temperature from the cold network temperature to the prefixed delivery temperature at the delivery point
Energy need for other (humidification, dehumidification) | | kWh/(m2y) | Latent heat in the water vapour to be delivered to or extracted from a conditioned space by a technical building system to maintain a specified minimum or maximum humidity within the space (if applicable)
Building energy use | Energy use for heating | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy input to the heating/cooling/DHW systems to satisfy the energy needs for heating, cooling and DHW (e.g. in line with ISO 52000-1:2017)
Energy use for cooling | | kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for DHW | | kWh/(m2y)
Energy use for ventilation | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to the ventilation system for air transport and heat recovery (not including the energy input for preheating or precooling the air) and energy input to the humidification systems to satisfy the need for humidification
Energy use for built-in lighting | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to the lighting system, where relevant
Energy use for other on-site uses | | kWh/(m2y) | Electrical energy input to on-site uses other than EPB services, including appliances, miscellaneous and ancillary loads, or electro-mobility recharging points. Specify where relevant
Renewable energy generation at the building site | Thermal energy from renewable energy sources (e.g. thermal solar collectors, ambient heat) | | kWh/(m2y) | On-site renewable energy production should be calculated by using either sub-hourly, hourly modelling or monthly modelling adjusted e.g. through considering monthly correction factors.Specify the different sources considered, where relevant.Specify, where considered in the calculation, whether the renewable electricity is also considered for other on-site uses (in line with Article 2(60) of Directive (EU) 2024/1275).The energy from on-site generators based on bioenergy should not be considered here, since the primary energy carrier (e.g. solid biomass, biogases or biofuels) is supplied from outside building premises.
Electrical energy generated in the building and self-consumed on-site for EPB uses | | kWh/(m2y)
Energy generated in the building and exported to the market | | kWh/(m2y)
| Other energy generation at the building site | | kWh/(m2y) | Only where relevant
Delivered energy | Delivered energy to the building from nearby or distant sources | Electricity | | kWh/(m2y) | Energy, expressed per energy carrier, supplied to the technical building systems through the system boundary, to satisfy the uses taken into account (heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water, lighting, etc.)
Fossil fuel (specify) | | kWh/(m2y)
Other (specify: biomass, district heating/ cooling…) | | kWh/(m2y)
Primary energy | Total primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | Exported energy (e.g. on-site generated renewable electricity not accounted for self-use or other on-site, non-EPB, uses) may be deducted from the total primary energy use.
Non-renewable primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | –
Renewable primary energy | | kWh/(m2y) | –
Emissions | Greenhouse gas emissions | | kgCO2eq/(m2y) | Operational emissions
PM2,5emissions | | kgPM2,5/ (m2y) | If other pollutants are considered in the calculation, add the results
NOx emissions | | kgNOx/ (m2y)2. SELECTING MEASURES/PACKAGES/VARIANTS
| 2.1. | Report in table format the characteristics of selected measures/packages/variants that are applied for the cost-optimal calculation. Start with the most common technologies and solutions and then move towards the more innovative ones. If there is evidence from previous calculations that measures are far from being cost-optimal, no table has to be filled in but this should be reported separately to the Commission. The format below can be used, but note that the examples listed are purely illustrative.
| 2.2. | For renovations and new buildings, minimum IEQ levels need to be ensured pursuant to Article 7(6) and Article 8(3) of the Directive (EU) 2024/1275. These requirements need to be considered when defining the measures/packages.
| 2.3. | Where relevant, Member States can decide to report two separate tables for listing measure/package/variant for new and existing buildings. Where relevant, Member States can add a column to specify the reference building or subcategory the measure/package/variant refers to.
| 2.4. | More measures can be grouped into packages and, where relevant, these should also be reported in Table 4.
| 2.5. | Reporting can be limited to the most important measures/packages but it should be indicated how many calculations have been carried out in total.Table 4Illustrative table for listing selected measures/packages/variantsCodeMeasureReference caseVariation 1Variation 2Etc.(e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n)Roof insulationWall insulationWindows5,7 W/m2K (description)2,7 W/m2K (description)1,9 W/m2K (description)Share of window area of total building envelopeBuilding-related measures (thermal mass etc.)Heating systemDHWVentilation systemSpace cooling systemMeasures based on renewable energy sources (on site)Change of energy carrieretc.The listing of measures is purely illustrative, but the main information in the table (description of the variation/s, indicator of performance) must be maintained.For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used;For systems, efficiency could be used;For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used;Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows). | Code | Measure | Reference case | Variation 1 | Variation 2 | Etc. | (e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n) | Roof insulation | | | | | | Wall insulation | | | | | | Windows | 5,7 W/m2K (description) | 2,7 W/m2K (description) | 1,9 W/m2K (description) | | | Share of window area of total building envelope | | | | | | Building-related measures (thermal mass etc.) | | | | | | Heating system | | | | | | DHW | | | | | | Ventilation system | | | | | | Space cooling system | | | | | | Measures based on renewable energy sources (on site) | | | | | | Change of energy carrier | | | | | | etc. | | | | | | For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used; | | For systems, efficiency could be used; | | For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used; | | Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows).
Code | Measure | Reference case | Variation 1 | Variation 2 | Etc.
(e.g. RI – so variations are RI.1… RI.n) | Roof insulation | | | |
| Wall insulation | | | |
| Windows | 5,7 W/m2K (description) | 2,7 W/m2K (description) | 1,9 W/m2K (description) |
| Share of window area of total building envelope | | | |
| Building-related measures (thermal mass etc.) | | | |
| Heating system | | | |
| DHW | | | |
| Ventilation system | | | |
| Space cooling system | | | |
| Measures based on renewable energy sources (on site) | | | |
| Change of energy carrier | | | |
| etc. | | | |
| For the building envelope, thermal transmittance in W/m2K could be used;
| For systems, efficiency could be used;
| For ventilation systems, air renewal rates in l/s could be used;
| Several levels of improvements can be selected, including performance requirements in force (for example: different thermal transmittance values for windows).3. CALCULATION OF THE PRIMARY ENERGY USE AND EMISSION PERFORMANCE OF THE MEASURES3.1. Energy and emission performance assessment

| 3.1.1. | The calculation procedure for the energy performance assessment that is applied to the reference buildings and to the adopted measures/packages/variants is reported as part of Table 3 (sections ‘Calculation’, ‘Climatic Conditions’, ‘Building setpoints and schedules’). This does not need to be done for each reference building, unless necessary.
| 3.1.2. | Give references to relevant legislation, regulation, standards and norms.
| 3.1.3. | Fill in the calculation period, the calculation interval (annual, monthly or daily) and the used climate data per reference building.Reporting can be limited to the most important measures/packages/variants but it should be indicated how many calculations have been carried out in total.3.2. Energy use calculation

| 3.2.1. | Report the results of the energy performance calculation for each measure/package/variant for each reference building differentiated to at least energy need for heating and cooling, energy use, delivered energy and total primary energy use (including renewable and non-renewable parts). Include also the energy savings.
| 3.2.2. | Member States are free to add rows to include relevant information that need to be reported by mirroring the information provided for the reference building in Table 3.Table 5Energy use and emission calculation output tableMeasure/package/variant (as described in Table 4)Code…Energy needsFor heatingFor coolingFinal energy useHeatingCoolingVentilationDHWBuilt-in lightingOther (specify)Delivered energy specified by carrierec1…Renewable energy generation at the building siteEnergy generated in the building and used on-site for self-useEnergy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site usesExported energyPrimary energy use in kWh/m2yTotalNon-renewableRenewableGHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2yPM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2yNOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2yPrimary energy reduction compared to the reference buildingGHG emission reduction compared to the reference buildingPM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference buildingNOxemission reduction compared to the reference buildingAdditional optional indicatorsFill out one table for each reference building.If there is evidence from previous calculations that measures are far from being cost-optimal, no table has to be filled in but this should be reported separately to the Commission. | Measure/package/variant (as described in Table 4) | Code | | | | | … | Energy needs | For heating | | | | | | For cooling | | | | | | Final energy use | Heating | | | | | | Cooling | | | | | | Ventilation | | | | | | DHW | | | | | | Built-in lighting | | | | | | Other (specify) | | | | | | Delivered energy specified by carrier | ec1 | | | | | | … | | | | | | Renewable energy generation at the building site | Energy generated in the building and used on-site for self-use | | | | | | Energy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site uses | | | | | | Exported energy | | | | | | Primary energy use in kWh/m2y | Total | | | | | | Non-renewable | | | | | | Renewable | | | | | | GHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2y | | | | | | PM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2y | | | | | | NOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2y | | | | | | Primary energy reduction compared to the reference building | | | | | | GHG emission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | | | PM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | | | NOxemission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | | | Additional optional indicators | | | | |
Measure/package/variant (as described in Table 4) | Code | | | | | …
Energy needs | For heating | | | | |
For cooling | | | | |
Final energy use | Heating | | | | |
Cooling | | | | |
Ventilation | | | | |
DHW | | | | |
Built-in lighting | | | | |
Other (specify) | | | | |
Delivered energy specified by carrier | ec1 | | | | |
… | | | | |
Renewable energy generation at the building site | Energy generated in the building and used on-site for self-use | | | | |
Energy generated in the building and used on-site for other on-site uses | | | | |
Exported energy | | | | |
Primary energy use in kWh/m2y | Total | | | | |
Non-renewable | | | | |
Renewable | | | | |
GHG emission performance in kgCO2/m2y | | | | |
PM2,5emission performance in kgPM2,5/m2y | | | | |
NOxemission performance in kgNOx/m2y | | | | |
Primary energy reduction compared to the reference building | | | | |
GHG emission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | |
PM2,5emission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | |
NOxemission reduction compared to the reference building | | | | |
Additional optional indicators | | | | | 4. GLOBAL COST CALCULATION
| 4.1. | Calculate the global cost for each measure/package/variant using the following tables, referring to low, medium or high (energy price) scenario. The cost calculation for the reference building shall be put at 100 %.
| 4.2. | Report the applied discount rate for the financial and the macroeconomic calculation and the result of the underlying sensitivity analysis on at least two different interest rates each.
| 4.3. | Report the input parameters used for the calculation of the global cost (e.g. labour cost, cost of the technology, cost of pollutant per kg of emission), including relevant sources and assumptions.
| 4.4. | Report the applied energy and carbon price development and the source.
| 4.5. | Include in a separate table the input parameters for the other costs eventually included, where relevant (e.g. health impacts, impacts on GDP).
| 4.6. | Perform a calculation on the sensitivity analysis for the main costs and for energy costs and the applied discount rate for both the macroeconomic and the financial calculation. For each variation of cost use a separate table like the Table below.Table 6Output data and global cost calculationsMeasure/package/variant as given in Table 5Code…Initial investment cost (referred to starting year)Annual costsAnnual maintenance costOperational cost…Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenarioFuel1…Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation)Residual valueDiscount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations)Estimated economic lifetimeWaste management costs (when applicable)Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation)Cost of PM2,5emissionsCost of NOx emissionsOther costs, where applicableGlobal cost calculatedFill out the table for each reference building using it once for the macroeconomic calculation and once for the financial calculation. Insert the cost data in the relevant currency and specify the currency used in the table. | Measure/package/variant as given in Table 5 | Code | | | | | … | Initial investment cost (referred to starting year) | | | | | | Annual costs | Annual maintenance cost | | | | | | Operational cost | | | | | | … | | | | | | Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenario | Fuel1 | | | | | | … | Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation) | | | | | | Residual value | | | | | | Discount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations) | | | | | | Estimated economic lifetime | | | | | | Waste management costs (when applicable) | | | | | | Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation) | Cost of PM2,5emissions | | | | | | Cost of NOx emissions | | | | | | Other costs, where applicable | | | | | | Global cost calculated | | | | |
Measure/package/variant as given in Table 5 | Code | | | | | …
Initial investment cost (referred to starting year) | | | | |
Annual costs | Annual maintenance cost | | | | |
Operational cost | | | | |
… | | | | |
Energy cost by fuel with the medium energy price scenario | Fuel1 | | | | |
…
Cost of operational greenhouse gas emissions (only for the macroeconomic calculation) | | | | |
Residual value | | | | |
Discount rate (different rates for the macroeconomic and financial calculations) | | | | |
Estimated economic lifetime | | | | |
Waste management costs (when applicable) | | | | |
Environmental and health externalities of energy use (only for the macroeconomic calculation) | Cost of PM2,5emissions | | | | |
Cost of NOx emissions | | | | |
Other costs, where applicable | | | | |
Global cost calculated | | | | | 5. COST-OPTIMAL LEVEL FOR REFERENCE BUILDINGS
| 5.1. | Report the economic optimal energy performance level in total primary energy (kWh/m2year) and, if a system level approach is followed for defining minimum energy performance requirements, in the relevant unit (e.g. W/m2K for the U value, % for system efficiency) for each case in relation to the reference buildings indicating whether it is the cost-optimal levels calculated at macroeconomic or financial level.
| 5.2. | Member States are encouraged to use other indicators to complement total primary energy when setting minimum energy performance requirements, depending on national, regional, or local conditions, such as the emission performance.6. COMPARISONIf the difference between the calculated cost-optimal levels and the current minimum energy performance requirements in force is above 15 %, indicate a plan with the appropriate steps to adjust the minimum energy performance requirements in place within 24 months from the date of delivery of the cost-optimal report.

Table 7

Comparison table for both new and existing buildings

Reference building | Cost-optimal range/level (from-to) in primary energy (kWh/m2y) and, where relevant, in GHG emissions (kgCO2/m2y)(for a component approach in the relevant unit) | Current requirements for reference buildings in kWh/m2y and, where relevant, in GHG emissions (kgCO2/m2y)(for a component approach in the relevant unit) | Gap(%)
| | |
Plan to adjust the minimum energy performance requirements in place, within 24 months:7. OTHER
| 7.1. | Reporting can be done in any of the 24 official EU languages.
| 7.2. | Any tables and graphs provided to the Commission as part of the reporting must be made available in a format that allows for selection of their textual content, if any, in order to allow for their machine translation.
| 7.3. | When table or elements of the tables are left empty, Member States should provide a justified explanation for this in the relevant section of the report.
| 7.4. | This template is also available in editable format on the dedicated webpage on the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive(7)on the European Commission website.
(1) Reference floor area, S/V (surface to volume), orientation, area of north/west/south/east (N/W/S/E) façade.
(2) Period of construction/age (if appropriate), construction material, typical air tightness (qualitative), use pattern (if appropriate).
(3) Technical building systems; U-values of building elements; area, U-value and g-value of windows; shading; etc.
(4) All EPB uses included: heating, domestic hot water (DHW), ventilation, cooling, built-in lighting and auxiliary energy.
(5) Reference floor area, S/V, area of N/W/S/E façade. To note: the orientation of the building can already constitute an energy efficiency measure in itself in the case of new buildings.
(6) Other parameters can be used, where relevant.
(7)
https://energy.ec.europa.eu/topics/energy-efficiency/energy-efficient-buildings/energy-performance-buildings-directive_en#energy-performance-of-buildings-standards.